《Sinful Duty》


 Chapter 1 First Meeting

    In the presidential suite of Resch Hotel.


    "Aaah..." The sharp pain made Sophia Jian gasp out. On a hindsight, it made her hazy mind a lot clearer. She clenched her teeth as she tightly grabbed onto the sheets.


    As she tried to endure the pain, Sophia Jian opened her heavy eyelids. A handsome looking man came into her view!


    He was the head of the largest financial group, the most powerful man in S City -- Victor Xiao!


    ''What''s going on? Where am I? Why am I having sex with this man?!'' Scouring her memories, Sophia Jian remembered that she went to the engagement party of Jasper Lin and Alice Ye. Alice Ye was the daughter of the prominent Ye family. After Sophia Jian had a glass of wine with Alice Ye, she was molested by Wade Kang and they started to fight. Wade Kang was publicly shamed and after that... ''After that...


    Damn it! I can''t remember what happened next!''


    "Humph!" All of a sudden, Victor Xiao had leaned in and kissed Sophia Jian on her soft lips. With her eyes narrowing angrily at him, Sophia Jian bit down hard on his lips.


    The metallic taste of blood spread through her tongue.


    Victor Xiao pulled back immediately, a surprised look in his eyes.


    There were countless women who tried to seduce him and get his attention. Despite this, he had never given them more than a split-second glance. How could this woman under him drive him crazy like this!


    ''This woman makes me feel.... pretty damn good!'' Victor Xiao thought with a devilish smirk.


    "Get off of me!" Sophia Jian screamed. ''I''ve been in love with Peter for such a long time and I didn''t even give myself up to him yet! And now this stranger is going to take my virginity!'' Sophia Jian panicked.


    With all her strength, she tried to get out of Victor Xiao''s grasp. But he was much too strong for her. Victor Xiao had her firmly pinned down on the bed. Sophia Jian shouted in frustration, her beautiful face flushed with anger and shame.


    "Get off?" Victor Xiao said coldly, making Sophia Jian tremble in fear.


    "If you stop right now, I... We can just pretend that nothing ever happened!" The moment she said this, Sophia Jian instantly regretted it. It was obvious that Victor Xiao was completely at fault here. Why should she be the one to give compromises?


    "What if I don''t?" Victor leaned in closer, his hot breath grazing Sophia face.


    "Then I... Uhhh... I''m going to... I''m going to sue you!" Sophia stammered, trying her best to threaten him. However, Victor noticed how jittery Sophia was with her threat.


    A cruel and scornful smile made its way to his thin lips. "My name''s Victor," he said beside her ear in a low voice. "Remember that. You are mine now."


    In one swift movement, Victor pressed into Sophia, completely taking over her.


    The night grew deeper, and the sounds of their lovemaking filled the luxurious presidential suite.


    Sophia''s body was worn out through the whole night by Victor!


    It wasn''t until dawn that Victor finally had enough. Sophia felt so exhausted that she slept until noon.


    When she woke up, she found herself alone in the big room.


    Fluttering her eyes open, Sophia could feel just how much her entire body was aching. Sitting up, she rubbed her temples, her head was also aching quite badly. After a few moments, memories of last night came flooding back to her. "Victor... That fucking bastard!" Sophia grabbed a pillow and screamed into it.


    After about few minutes of letting out her anger, she started to feel a bit better. With a deep breath, she stood up to get dressed. Much to her surprise, there was a newly bought dress carefully placed at the edge of the bed. And then, on the floor next to her feet, she saw that the evening dress she was wearing last night was torn into pieces!


    Sophia gritted her teeth. ''Well, it''s no wonder he bought me new clothes. He completely ruined my dress from last night! What a violent man!''


    With nothing else to wear, Sophia put on the clothes Victor prepared. Obviously she wasn''t able to come home after she got into that fight with Wade Kang. ''Dad must be worried about me, '' Sophia thought.


    Just as Sophia was about to go to the bathroom to freshen up, her phone rang.


    Sure enough, it was her father calling.


    "Where are you?" Caspar Jian said each word slowly, trying to suppress his anger.


    His anger was nothing new to Sophia. Caspar Jian seemed to have never been nice to her in the first place.


    Sophia frowned, but kept a calm and modulated tone. "I''ll be right there. I''ll tell you all about it when I get back."


    After washing up, Sophia grabbed her handbag and headed out the door. Upon opening it, however, she was surprised that two waiters were standing right outside. One was pushing a fining cart, while the other balanced a silver tray on the tips of his gloved fingers. "Miss Sophia, Mr. Victor prepared this for you," one of the waiters said with a smile.


    Glancing at the sumptuous and extravagant food in the cart, Sophia sneered, "Mr. Victor is really kind, but he''s too full of himself!"


    "This is Mr. Victor''s business card. Mr. Victor specially asked us to give it to Miss Sophia," the other waiter said as he pulled out a small card from his pocket.


    "No way!" Sophia said as she folded her arms over her chest.


    "I''m afraid we can''t let you go if you don''t take this. Please, Miss Sophia. There is no need to make this difficult."


    "Are you threatening me?" Sophia asked, raising her eyebrows in disbelief.


    The two waiters kept silent. They stood by the door, lo


    oking as if they weren''t about to move an inch until Sophia took the card.


    After a few moments, Sophia let out an exasperated sigh and grabbed the business card, stuffing it carelessly in her bag. "Now, get out of my way."


    In the Jian family''s household...


    When Sophia didn''t come home last night, Caspar Jian and Stellar Ruan were actually quite happy and hopeful! They thought that maybe Wade Kang and Sophia were finally in good terms about their engagement, and that their family would soon benefit from Wade Kang.


    However, early the next morning, they received a phone call from Wade''s assistant. Caspar Jian and Stellar Ruan soon found out that Sophia had in fact caused so much trouble! ''Sophia fought with Wade? I can''t believe that girl! She must have embarrassed the man in front of so many prominent people!'' Caspar Jian thought.


    ''All of it is now gone in vain!'' For quite some time now, Caspar had planned to use Sophia so that he could get a contract signed by Wade. Sophia was supposed to be a kind of ''token'' for him. But now, it seemed as if there was no way Wade was going to cooperate now.


    Sophia got home, her shoulders were hunched forward as she felt that she was in incredibly low spirits.


    "Sophia! Where on earth were you last night? How dare you get in a fight with Wade?" Caspar scolded at her, his ear turning red from anger.


    ''Oh, no. He already knows what happened...'' Sophia panicked.


    Then, the anxiousness she was feeling turned into contempt. "I did as you told me and went to the Lin family''s engagement party," she said coldly as she squared her shoulders.


    At this point, Sophia was starting to realize what her father was trying to do. Yesterday, Caspar told her that as long as she could get the contract from Wade, he would allow her to date Peter Sun. At first, she thought it was because her father was softhearted and wanted to give her a chance to be with Peter Sun. But this was proven not to be true.


    ''How could I have been so naive! He was practically trying to selling my body in exchange for that stupid contract with Wade!'' Sophia sneered to herself.


    There was so much sadness and disappointment in Sophia''s heart.


    "Your father is asking you why you offended Wade last night and why you didn''t come back home. And on another note, what is that dress you are wearing? That dress costs tens of thousands of dollars! How were you able to afford something like that?" Stellar Ruan interjected. It had always been a bit confusing for Sophia whether Stellar Ruan was deemed as her mother or stepmother. Caspar hadn''t married Sophia''s biological mother, and Stellar Ruan was that only woman Caspar had ever wed.


    Stellar Ruan looked up and down at Sophia''s clothes, her eyes full of doubt and surprise. Although Sophia was the respected daughter of the JH Group''s boss publicly, Sophia didn''t have much pocket money and never asked for money from Caspar.


    ''But those clothes are so expensive! There''s no way Sophia couldn''t afford it at all!'' she thought.


    Sophia cast a sidelong glance at Stellar. It was undeniable that Stellar was a clever and elegant woman, but Sophia didn''t like her one bit.


    "Wade humiliated me. I was just trying to protect myself. Was that so wrong? I was drunk last night and was in a bad mood, so I slept outside,"


    Sophia lied. There was no way she was going to admit that she had her innocence taken away by a stranger.


    The events were so unreal that it felt like a fading, bad dream. Never in her life did she think that she would get involved with people like Victor. Sophia had thought that she would get married with her boyfriend Peter Sun and live happily ever after. From the way things were right now, it seemed unlikely that things were going to go her way.


    "Can''t you do anything right! I am so ashamed to call you my daughter! You are just a good for nothing rubbish!" Caspar shouted at her, fuming with anger.


    Although Caspar usually treated Sophia in such an ill manner, this was the first time he used such hurtful things. His words were the final straw for Sophia. Raising her chip up, Sophia glared at her father coldly. "Well, it''s too late now, isn''t it? Maybe you shouldn''t have gotten my mother pregnant if you knew this day was going to come!"


    "How dare you answer back! I''m going to teach you a lesson!" With his nostrils flaring, Caspar raised his hand, intent on hitting Sophia. Although Sophia saw this, she didn''t flinch or move away, and just stared at her father with loathing eyes.


    She couldn''t understand how anyone could love such a man!


    Just when Caspar''s hand was about to go down on Sophia''s face, Stellar stopped him. "Never mind, Caspar!" Stellar comforted. "Beating her would do no good. It''s pointless now."


    Sophia looked at Stellar with a raised eyebrow. ''This woman is so fake! Always pretending to be so kind and sweet... Well, she''s not fooling me! I know Stellar is a shallow, narrow-minded person. She''s just protecting me now for her own benefit. Whatever. I''ve had enough of this.''


    "I''m tired. I''m going to bed." Sophia went straight upstairs.


    Seeing this, Caspar became even more furious. "If you can''t get Wade to sign the contract, you can''t be with Peter!" he shouted at Sophia''s back.


    Sophia paused, her hands balling up to fists at her side. "I can make my own decisions," she said without looking back.


    "You don''t know what I''m capable of doing, Sophia."


    Her father''s threat made her a bit anxious. Without another word, she made her way to her bedroom.

 Chapter 2 Love Rival (Part One)

    As soon as Sophia closed her bedroom door behind her, she left out a deep sigh. From the very beginning, she never really liked Stellar. But earlier, when Stellar defended her, it seemed that she had nothing to do with Caspar''s ploy.


    There was a growing sadness in Sophia''s heart. Caspar was the only family she had, and yet he had done nothing but treat her so badly.


    ''Maybe I should just leave this house, '' Sophia thought as she slumped onto her bed.


    For a while, Sophia stared blankly at the ceiling as she considered the possibility of just running away. Then, her phone suddenly rang. It was a WeChat message from Peter.


    It was a little strange that he messaged her all of a sudden. Peter just gotten a job right after graduating from college. Because of this, he was always busy, and seldom contacted Sophia.


    The moment she clicked on the WeChat app, Sophia''s heart dropped to her stomach.


    In Peter''s message, there was a photo of him naked... and kissing a different woman! The woman''s face was secluded, and only her bare arm was showing.


    At that moment, Sophia felt like her head was about to explode!


    How could the man she had been dating for two years betray her like that!


    Just when Sophia was about to angrily question him, she saw Peter had withdrawn the photo. Then, he sent her a short message. "Hey, are you busy?"


    ''What do I say?'' Sophia thought nervously. Her phone was lightly shaking in her hands.


    After a few minutes, Sophia came back to her senses and shook her head determinedly. After carefully thinking it through, Sophia replied, "Sorry for the delayed reply! I was doing something. I didn''t see your message right away."


    Sophia and Peter chatted with each other like they normally would. In fact, Peter didn''t even act suspicious at all. "Would you like to have dinner later?" Peter then messaged.


    Sophia still couldn''t wrap her head around the photo she just saw. But her strong woman''s intuition told her that Peter probably wasn''t the one who sent that photo to her. It was most likely the woman in the photo who sent it, and she was probably with Peter right at this moment.


    ''I can''t believe that Peter would betray me like this...'' Sophia sobbed in her heart. ''If all of this is true, I can never forgive him! He''s always been so kind... How can he do this!''


    ¡­¡­ In the evening, Stellar went to Sophia''s room. Even though Stellar was just at home, she always dressed up elegantly. But, no matter how good she looked all the time, it still couldn''t hide her heinous evil face.


    Unless she was with Casper, Stellar always had a cold and disdainful expression on her face in front of Sophia.


    "Since you are the daughter of Jian family, you should know how much your actions have an effect on others. Our company has not been doing so well lately. I know that you are aware of this, Sophia. We are getting buried with debt! And if Wade is unwilling to cooperate with


    us, the JH Group will be bought by the YS Group. It could mean the end for Jian family!"


    Sophia looked up at Stellar and narrowed her eyes. "What does any of this have to do with me?"


    A bitter smile flashed across Stellar''s face. She did not expect Sophia would talk like this. In the past, Sophia barely spoke, and even if she did, she had never spoken to Stellar this way. "You think you can enjoy all the luxuries around you without lifting a finger?" Stellar said angrily. "Tell me, how do you think you''ve got everything you have right now? Because of money! There''s a storm brewing, Sophia. If Jian family is done, you''re going down with it. Wade loves women. He is easier to please than you think. If you are not even able to handle him, how could you possibly think that you will be able to hand the JH Group in the future? I can assure you that your father is very displeased with you. He will never agree to your relationship with Peter!"


    Sophia curled her lips and sneered at Stellar. "If it''s so important, why didn''t you make Jenny go then? Why did it have to me? We both know who will get the JH Group. There''s no need to pretend. There''s no doubt that the company will go to Jenny. But frankly, I don''t really care! What''s more, you should all mind your own business and leave my relationship with Peter alone! I can do whatever I want!"


    Jenny Jian was two years younger than Sophia, and was the biological daughter of Stellar. Of course, Stellar loved her daughter very much. How could she send her daughter to the old lecher Wade''s bed!


    But Sophia had a mother too. She was also her mother''s loving daughter!


    With a scoff, Sophia grabbed her handbag and stood up to leave.


    "And where do you think you''re going?"


    "I''m going out to get some fresh air so you don''t have to see me,"


    Sophia snapped back as she marched out the door. After storming out of the house, Sophia went straight to Peter''s apartment.


    Peter''s family was not as well-off as she was, and so Sophia was the one who had been paying for his rent. It wasn''t a big deal for her since she had always thought that they would get married sooner or later. But after seeing that photo....


    Sophia didn''t call Peter to let him know that she was coming over. What she wanted to do was surprise him and possibly catch him cheating. Plus, she wanted to confront him about the photo face to face.


    At first, Sophia had held onto a slither of hope that maybe Peter wasn''t really cheating on her. But as soon as she reached his front door, she heard a muffled sound coming from inside.


    ''Is that... a woman''s voice?!''


    The anger and betrayal swallowed up Sophia.


    Her knees wobbled weakly. ''My dead mother is probably the only one in this world who really loves me. My father... My boyfriend... No one can help me aside from myself!''


    Sophia''s heart was surging, but her face was surprisingly calm! Not even a single tear rolled from her eyes.

 Chapter 3 Love Rival (Part Two)

    She didn''t raise her hand to knock on the door until she heard the people stopped talking.


    Knock... knock!


    Nobody answered.


    Knock! Knock!


    For a second time, nobody came to the door.


    After a third try, the door finally cracked open.


    Peter stuck his head out, his eyes widening with panic. "You... Sophia... Why are you here all of a sudden?"


    ''How did I ever come to love such a cowardly man!'' Sophia thought at this moment.


    "Aren''t you going to invite me in?" Sophia said sweetly with a sly smile.


    "Sophia, I..." Peter stammered, not being able to think up of a good excuse.


    "Call me Miss Sophia from now on, okay?" she snapped back at him. Then, Sophia opened the door and shoved Peter away, heading straight towards the bedroom.


    Peter tried to get there before she did.


    But it was too late! Standing by the bedroom door, Sophia glared coldly at the woman who was wearing Peter''s shirt.


    When Sophia decided to come here, she was prepared to accept the fact that Peter was seeing another woman. But it still didn''t prepare her for what she saw. Her heart broke into even tinier pieces -- Peter was hooking up with her half-sister, Jenny Jian!


    Jenny Jian stared back at Sophia with a naughty look in her eyes!


    Ever since the first day Stellar and Jenny came into Jian family, Jenny Jian always stared at Sophia with that same look in her big eyes. It wasn''t long before Sophia noticed that Jenny Jian wanted everything she had. As long as it was Sophia''s, Jenny Jian would try her best to get it from her through either Caspar or Stellar.


    But it never occurred to Sophia that even her boyfriend, Peter, was going to be taken away by her!


    No wonder Jenny Jian sent Sophia that picture in WeChat earlier. She was showing off her success!


    "Sophia! Please, just let me explain!" Gritting his teeth, Peter grabbed Sophia''s arm.


    "Fine!" Sophia grabbed Peter''s hand and pushed it away from her. "Tell me how you can possible explain this," she said coldly.


    Sophia was cool and calm, which made Peter speechless for a moment and looked at Sophia in astonishment.


    "You see. I told you I was right. She doesn''t love you at all, Peter. She has caught you cheating and yet she doesn''t even seem angry at you! I think it''s time to wake up and smell the roses." Jenny giggled as she twirled her hair around her fingers.


    "You never really loved me, did you? You never let me touch you. Not even once, ever," Peter said in a low voice.


    "Do you really think that''s supposed to let you off the hook? Peter, I just want to ask you one question. Do you even know what the relationship between me and that woman is?" Sophia sneered.


    "Of course he knows!" As Sophia spoke, Jenny got out of the bed, walked to Peter''s side and held his arm intimately. As if that was not enough, she lifted his face up and kissed him deeply and shamelessly right in front of Sophia.


    "I am your woman and you should be responsible for me. Tell her, you knew exactly what you were doing,


    " Jenny whispered in his ear, although she knew well that Sophia could hear.


    A pained expression appeared on Peter''s face. "I''m sorry," he said softly, not daring to look directly at Sophia.


    "It doesn''t matter," Sophia sighed indifferently. For a moment, Jenny was shocked at how calm Sophia looked, but managed to quickly compose herself. "We have decided to be together. You''ll give us your blessing, right? My dearest sister?" Jenny pressed. She raised her chin at Sophia, not wanting to stop her bragging.


    "You go behind my back and you still expect me to give you two my blessing? Huh, I never thought that you were this naive," Sophia replied, her lips pursing thoughtfully.


    Then Sophia slowly turned around. Looking around at the apartment for a bit, her face frowned with disgust, looking as if she couldn''t stand being in that dirty apartment for another second.


    Being the prideful woman that she was, Jenny gritted her teeth with anger. Just when she was about to chase after Sophia, Peter stopped her.


    The moment Sophia stepped out of Peter''s apartment, she felt as if a heavy weight had been lifted from her shoulders. Now, she just couldn''t help but think how she had been so blind all this time!


    With a faint smile, she headed back home. Upon reaching home, Sophia heard shouting coming from inside the house.


    ''What''s going on? Are Caspar and Stellar actually fighting?''


    Sophia frowned. She wanted to go back to her room directly, but it was obviously impossible. With nowhere else to go, Sophia went up the front door. As soon as she entered, Stellar immediately turned her attention to her. "Where''s Jenny?" Stellar asked in a hard tone.


    "If you know where she is, you''d better tell us right now," Caspar chimed in.


    Sophia shrugged her shoulders callously. "I don''t know. She''s probably busy finding a son-in-law for you. I''m sure she''ll come back when she''s done playing around."


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Stellar snapped back furiously, feeling deeply insulted. All her life she had groomed and taken extra care of Jenny so that her daughter could marry into a wealthy family.


    But unfortunately, that ship had sunk! If Stellar knew that Jenny had an affair with Peter, she would definitely lose her head!


    "I''m not talking nonsense! You can go ask her yourself. Who knows? Maybe she''ll even bring her new boyfriend here tomorrow."


    This was the first time Caspar saw Stellar get angry like this. "Enough!" Caspar boomed. "Do you even know what the most important thing at hand is? Today, the people from the YS Group came to me and made an ultimatum. We have to pay off all our debt plus interest within three days or else we have to sell the JH Group! If we lose the JH Group, this will be the end for all of us?"


    "The YS Group?" Sophia asked in shock. ''Isn''t the YS Group that asshole''s company?'' Sophia thought as she remembered Victor. It turned out that this was the reason why Caspar was losing his temper -- he was about to lose his company.

 Chapter 4 Unforeseen Threat (Part One)

    Sophia looked at her father in disbelief, feeling incredibly disappointed in him. ''He really loves his company, doesn''t he?'' she thought to herself bitterly. Even at this point, Sophia could believe that her own father would try to sell her out to an old pervert like Wade. Just the thought of it made her stomach turn!


    "I don''t care if you lose the JH Group," Sophia said coldly. Hearing this, Caspar slowly walked over to her, his eyes glowing with hate.


    "I don''t even want to stay in this family anymore!" she continued. "So what if the YS Group buys you out? That has nothing to do with me!"


    Slap!


    Caspar''s hand struck Sophia''s face loud and hard! The blow made Sophia stumble onto the ground. Her handbag fell with her, and its contents were scattered all over the floor.


    Sophia lifted up her hand to her cheek. It was burning with pain. She could also taste a bit of blood as she licked her lips.


    What a vicious man!


    The way Caspar acted freaked Stellar out. Taking a step back, Stellar suddenly noticed a small card that came out of Sophia''s bag...


    "Is that a business card of Victor from the YS Group?" Stellar pointed at the business card on the floor, blinking in surprise.


    All of a sudden, Caspar''s eyes lit up. He hurriedly turned around and bent down to pick it up. With a shaky hand, he read the name written on it. "Y-yes! It''s him!" Perhaps it was because of the excitement or maybe it was something else... but whatever the reason, Caspar''s voice was trembling. "Sophia... you... Why do you have this? Do you know him? When were you able to meet him?"


    It was not easy to get through to Victor personally. Generally, normal people would have to get in touch first with Victor''s assistant, and even then there was no certainty that they would be able to speak with Victor himself. There were only a handful of people who could contact Victor directly and apparently Sophia was one of them.


    At this moment, Caspar''s thoughts started to race. ''If someone from the JH Group had the chance to have a relationship with Victor, this could be our saving grace! We would even prosper greater than we ever did before! This is far more efficient than having to please Wade.''


    Sophia slowly picked up her things scattered on the ground and put them back to her bag. Then, she slowly stood up. Just seconds ago, the couple had hard and angry looks on their faces. Now, they were beaming at her expectantly. "I just happened to pick this up. I don''t really know him," Sophia said as she straightened her dress out.


    Suddenly, a woman''s keen and disdainful voice came from the door. "Oh, please! How could she know Victor? She''s not even that good-looking!"


    It was nobody else but Jenny, who successfully stole Peter from Sophia.


    Hearing Jenny''s voice, Sophia could not help but let out a tired sigh. A cold smile made its way to the corners of Sophia''s lips. ''So this bitch who just screwed around with my boyfriend is now suddenly bac


    k home to make my life even more miserable... That''s just perfect!''


    "Jenny, where have you been? Why didn''t you come back home until now?" Stellar asked, obviously worried about her biological daughter.


    "Mom, relax. There''s no need to get mad. I just spent a night at my friend''s house. I''m now at home and safe, aren''t I?" Jenny said in a sweet voice, as she walked up to her mother and held her arm.


    Hearing this, Stellar''s face immediately softened. From the day Jenny was born, Stellar doted on Jenny, and even spoiled her so much that she deeply believed in whatever Jenny said.


    Meanwhile, Caspar was still deeply absorbed in the card Sophia had. There was one time that he saw Victor''s card in a prominent businessman''s hand, and it looked exactly like the one that came out of Sophia''s bag. There wasn''t an ounce of doubt in his heart, for he knew that there wouldn''t be a single soul who would dare to make counterfeits of Victor''s name card.


    "You said that Sophia doesn''t know Victor. But how could you be so sure about that?" Caspar turned to look at Jenny and asked seriously.


    Jenny swallowed hard. She did not expect Caspar to question her like that, and she felt a bit guilty. Furrowing her brows, Jenny pointed an accusing finger at Sophia. "Does she even know what kind of person Victor is? How could she possibly get a business card from a man like that? Don''t be ridiculous! If she knows Victor, I will... I will..."


    Jenny stammered, failing to continue her sentence. Stellar quickly tugged at Jenny''s clothes, signaling her to just stop.


    Caspar''s face darkened. "Well? What will you do? Don''t think I''m just going to let you slip by, Jenny. You didn''t come back last night. I haven''t settled accounts with you!"


    Hearing this, Jenny glanced at Sophia resentfully. Sophia lift her eyebrows. There was a sly glimmer in her eyes as her mouth twitched upwards. "Please don''t be so hard on Jenny," Sophia said with her head raised. "She''s not a little girl anymore. Since she has a boyfriend, it''s normal for her not to come back home sometimes."


    ''If Caspar and Stellar knew that their daughter had an affair with Peter, they would be pissed off!'' Sophia thought to herself wryly.


    As expected, Caspar and Stellar looked at Jenny with shock and anger. Their eyes widened in disbelief. "Wha... What?!"


    "Jenny, when did you get a boyfriend?!" Stellar fumed.


    "I... I don''t have a boyfriend. Mom, don''t listen to anything Sophia says. She just wants you to start hating me!" Jenny defended, trying to get their attention back to Sophia.


    However, Sophia wasn''t so keen on giving up just yet. With a smirk, she raised a delicate eyebrow at Jenny. "Are you absolutely sure you don''t have a boyfriend?" Sophia asked slowly.


    Jenny gritted her teeth and stared at Sophia. Jenny couldn''t help but curse in her heart. ''What the hell is this bitch trying to do?!'' If her parents knew that she was with a man, they would skin her alive!

 Chapter 5 Unforeseen Threat (Part Two)

    Turning livid with rage, Caspar glared at Jenny. "Tell me the truth. Were you with another man last night?" he asked, his voice as cold as ice.


    Jenny was frightened at how Caspar was treating her right now. Although she knew that he loved her as his daughter, she knew that it was only up to some extent. Caspar only loved Jenny because he had high expectations for her -- Jenny was supposed to marry into a rich and powerful family so that it would benefit the JH Group.


    Jenny was well aware of this. That was the reason why she was not allowed to go on dates or be in love with just anyone.


    "Tell me!" Caspar shouted again, shaking Jenny''s shoulders.


    "I don''t have a boyfriend," Jenny mumbled a little tearfully.


    Sophia squinted her eyes. ''Looks like she''s going to keep denying it. But since she chose to do this, she should have seen what was coming for her!''


    "No boyfriend? Hmm... Then what''s your relationship with Peter? If he is not your boyfriend, why were you naked in his bed earlier?"


    As if Caspar and Stellar couldn''t get even more shocked, Sophia dropped the bomb that had totally ruined their image of Jenny! Jenny''s mouth opened, but no words came out. For a long time, she was at a loss for words.


    "You bitch... you... I can''t... What are you talking about?! Stop talking nonsense!"


    Sophia glanced at Jenny calmly with an obvious triumph in her eyes. It was obvious to everyone at this point -- Sophia was no longer the same woman who could be easily bullied and pushed around.


    Jenny''s loud voice suddenly made Caspar and Stellar snap back to reality. "Is this true, Jenny? How can you do this to me? I have poured in so much time and effort to raise you into an honorable woman. And for what? So that you can run off with a poor country boy like Peter? You''ve let me down!"


    Jenny bit her lip and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Anger surged up in Caspar''s heart when Jenny was no longer able to lie her way out of this situation. He pointed at Jenny angrily with his fingers trembling. "You really disappointed me! I''ve told you countless times to behave yourself! We''ve told you to find a man with wealth and power, and yet you chose Peter who has neither! Shame on you!"


    "There''s nothing more we can do, Caspar. What''s done is done," Stellar said as she put her arm in front of Jenny protectively.


    "So what! What''s the big deal if I slept with Peter?" Jenny retorted angrily at Caspar.


    All that Jenny desired was to have what Sophia had.


    "You...!" In a fit of anger, Caspar raised his hand and was about to slap Jenny across the face.


    Seeing this, Jenny''s heart beat nervously in her chest as she instinctively shrunk back.


    At a crucial moment, Stellar fully stepped in, putting herself in between Caspar and Jenny. "What do you want to do, Caspar? Do you really want to hurt your own daughter?! If you want to hit her


    , then you have to hit me first!"


    Caspar hesitated, his hand trembling in the air. With a defeated sigh, he lowered his arm, not having the heart to hit Stellar or Jenny. "From now on, you keep her at home at all times," Caspar said through gritted teeth. "She is not allowed to step out of the house without my permission!"


    Meanwhile, Sophia quietly watched in the background. She lowered her eyes, not expecting that the situation would take a turn. There was a bitterness growing in her heart.


    Caspar was her father. And yet, he was so heartless towards her. Now here he was, showing compassion towards Jenny and Stellar!


    ''Isn''t this ironic...'' Sophia thought bitterly.


    ''What else am I staying around here for?''


    "I am going back to my room," Sophia said in an indifferent tone as she headed upstairs. Holding the business card in his hand, Caspar turned around to look at her. "You... You really don''t know Victor?"


    In fact, Caspar was looking forward to it. It would be a great thing for him to get acquainted with Victor through Sophia. If they could get close to him, the JH Group could be saved.


    However, Sophia just shrugged her shoulders.


    "No. I don''t know him."


    "Ah, I see." Caspar was a little disappointed and looked down at the card, lost in thought.


    ¡­¡­ Jenny was grounded by Caspar and Stellar, and she could not easily leave home anymore. The next morning, Caspar went straight to find where Peter lived.


    After hearing a quick, loud knock on the door, Peter came out of his apartment. "Do whatever you want, you scum. Just leave Jenny alone!" Caspar yelled at him bluntly.


    Peter casually leaned on the door frame, and raised his eyebrows. It looked as if he was expecting that Caspar was going to come after him. The laidback expression on Peter''s face kind of surprised Caspar.


    "I know you look down upon me since you think you''re some sort of big shot. But you are in no position to tell me to break up with Jenny. I''m not going anywhere unless Jenny personally tells me that she doesn''t want to be with me anymore," Peter said calmly. There was a hint of pretentiousness in Peter''s tone, as if he didn''t just cheat on his previous girlfriend with her sister.


    "In case you''re not aware, I am Jenny''s father. If you so much try as lay a finger on my daughter again, I can promise you that I will make your life a living hell!" Caspar threatened.


    Anyone else would have been frightened by Caspar at this point. But Peter was surprisingly an exception. There was no fear on his face as he shrugged his shoulders and smiled faintly. "You''re a big talker, aren''t you? Well, I''m not surprised that you would take my relationship with Jenny so seriously, especially when it concerns the fate of your company. I heard things aren''t going so well for the JH Group..."


    Peter trailed off, his eyes glistening coldly with apprehension.

 Chapter 6 Going To The YS Group (Part One)

    Peter''s unexpected threat turned Caspar livid with rage. "What are you trying to say?" Caspar said through his teeth.


    "I have a solution that just might be the JH Group''s saving grace," Peter said with a coy smile.


    ''What... what can this kid do?'' Caspar thought dubiously. Caspar carefully looked at Peter. A sarcastic smile made its way to Caspar''s lips. ''He''s bluffing. I''m sure of it. Besides, he''s only even relying on a woman to pay for his rent! What does this punk think he can do?''


    As Caspar was about to turn around and leave, Peter called out to him. "I know someone influential of the YS Group." His words made Caspar freeze in shock.


    "I''m well acquainted with John Cheng, who, as you may know, is the senior assistant of the YS Group. In fact, he''s actually a good friend of mine."


    ¡­¡­ Jian family''s home...


    "What? Why are you saying this, Dad? Why do you want me to go to the YS Group?" Jenny frowned and said to Caspar unpleasantly.


    "Why are we bothering to get in touch with the YS Group, Caspar? Can''t you see how eager they are to swallow our company whole? How about we just try our luck again with Wade?" Stellar suggested.


    "You know nothing! We can''t count on Wade anymore. Jenny needs to get to John. We might have a better shot with him than we ever did with Wade." Caspar narrowed his eyes, lost in thought.


    Casper didn''t expect that Peter was good friends with John Cheng of the YS Group. Even though he just held a position higher than the general manager, it was still a very influential and important status. It was already no secret that the YS Group was going to purchase the JH Group. But if they managed to be in good terms with each other, no one would dare belittle the name of the JH Group ever again! At this point, they could no longer just depend on Wade.


    ''It''s worth a shot, '' Caspar thought. ''It wouldn''t hurt if Jenny tried. Who knows, my plan might work.'' It was a pity that there was a rumor going around that Victor actually liked men. At least John Cheng was someone they could work with.


    "John? You mean Victor''s right-hand man?" Other than the fact that Stellar was a total gossip, she was also quite familiar with comings and goings of the business world because of Caspar. She instantly recognized John''s name, and knew that he was Victor''s senior assistant. On top of that, he had a mysterious family background, which made him all the more a hot topic.


    Jenny''s interest was also suddenly piqued. "I think I''ve heard about him, too. He''s one of the most influential men in the YS Group, right? But... I don''t understand. I don''t even personally know him. Why should I go to see him?"


    Jenny''s brows furrowed as she tried to make sense of Caspar''s orders. Stellar, on the other hand, knew exactly what Caspar was trying to imply. With a sigh, she turned to her daughter. "Jenny, go and get dressed. You need to get to the YS Group now. You might as well be the only one who can save the JH Group! You don''t need to worry, my sweet and beautiful baby girl. I''m sure you can make John fall in love with you!"


    It was no


    t until now that Jenny realized what they meant. "Oh, I see. You want me to play the honey trap with John Cheng! But what about Peter..."


    "We''ll talk about it when it''s done," Caspar interrupted coldly.


    It was already afternoon when Jenny finished getting ready. Just when she was about to go out, she saw Sophia was leaving as well.


    "I need to get somewhere. Drive me there," Jenny walked to Sophia and said in a commanding tone.


    "Drive yourself," Sophia replied coldly.


    "Drive me there, now! Are you stupid or something? I have something important to do. The future of the JH Group now lies in my hands! If you don''t drive me to where I need to go, I''m sure Dad will graciously reward you with another slap on the face! Humph!" Jenny threatened, both of her hands on her hips.


    Hearing this, Sophia turned around and smiled sweetly at Jenny. "Fine," she said nonchalantly.


    Jenny was surprised by her words. She didn''t expect that Sophia would react like that all of a sudden. After a split second, she seemed to regain her usual arrogance. "Hurry up," Jenny mumbled.


    As they made their way to the car, Jenny kept talking endlessly and sneered at Sophia. From head to toe, Jenny emitted a haughty air. She couldn''t stop talking about how she and Peter were so great together. Sophia rolled her eyes. ''Jeez. It''s as if stealing my boyfriend away from me is the biggest accomplishment in her life!''


    "Where do you need to go?" Sophia glanced at Jenny from the rear view mirror as she drove up the highway. At that moment, she saw that Jenny was making a face at her. Sophia shook her head helplessly. ''Wow. I thought I knew Peter... I didn''t know that he would get attracted to someone like Jenny!''


    "YS Group,"


    Jenny said smugly as she raised her head.


    Hearing this, Sophia stepped hard on the brakes. ''Did she say YS Group? Isn''t that... Victor''s company?!''


    "What are you doing! Have you suddenly forgotten how to drive properly?! You''ve ruined my hair. Wait until I tell Dad when I get back home!" Jenny complained as she straightened out her hair in the mirror.


    Meanwhile, Sophia just tightly held onto the steering wheel in silence, looking as if she had no intention to drive another inch.


    Confused, Jenny looked up at Sophia. "Come on, Sophia! I told you that I have something important to do! You don''t have to come with me. Just wait for me outside."


    "What business do you have at the YS Group?" Sophia asked coldly. There was a mix of feelings going through her at the moment.


    The last thing she wanted to do was to possibly see Victor and provoke him with her presence.


    "It''s for the sake of the JH Group, obviously! Now drive or I''m going to be late!" Jenny urged.


    Sophia hesitated for a while before finally starting the car and driving to the YS Group.


    Located in the most commercial district in S City, the YS Group was quite well-known. Even three-year-old children knew about the company''s name and glory.


    Sophia pulled up to the side of the road in front of the YS Group. "Get off the car," she said flatly at Jenny.

 Chapter 7 Going To The YS Group (Part Two)

    When Jenny stretched her head out to take a look at the luxurious and magnificent building of the YS Group, she got delighted at once. "Wait for me here, okay?"


    After straightening her hair out one last time, Jenny got out of the car, slamming the door shut. With a deep breath in, she walked towards the building with her shoulders back and her head held high.


    Sophia sneered at Jenny''s back. She then stepped on the gas and left the building of the YS Group.


    ¡­¡­ As soon as Jenny entered the building, a receptionist in uniform stopped her. "Excuse me, who are you looking for?"


    Hearing that, Jenny straightened up and tried to look important. "I''m here to see John."


    "May I know your name? Do you have an appointment?"


    "Appointment? Why do I need an appointment when John was the one who asked me to come here in the first place? You take me to see him directly."


    "I''m sorry, but... Without an appointment..."


    "Look!" Jenny held up her phone in front of the receptionist, a hint of irritation in her voice. "I''m not lying. John called me to come here. How about I call him right now and let him pick me up in person? I can assure you that if you dare offend such a good friend of his, you''ll be lucky if you still have your job tomorrow!"


    "O..okay, Miss! I apologize for the misunderstanding. Please have a seat for a moment. I''ll send someone to take you to Mr. John''s office." With a low bow, the receptionist motioned for Jenny to have a seat on the sofa while she waited.


    Meanwhile...


    Victor was taking a nap in his office when John Cheng suddenly entered.


    "Jenny is here," John Cheng announced.


    Hearing this, Victor opened his eyes and slowly sat up. "Jenny as in the woman''s sister?" he asked with a frown.


    As far as John Cheng knew, the woman that Victor was talking about was Sophia.


    "Yes. She is waiting in the hall, but she said she was looking for me," John Cheng replied. He walked up to Victor and showed him the screen on his iPad. On it displayed real-time surveillance video of the lobby.


    "I have nothing else to do anyway. Why don''t you go and see what game Caspar is trying to play," Victor said with a coy smile.


    Downstairs, in the hall...


    The receptionist walked to Jenny again and said apologetically, "Please follow me. I''ll lead you to Mr. John''s office."


    Jenny nodded with satisfaction, a cocky smile playing on her lips.


    The receptionist couldn''t help but glance at Jenny for a few more times. He just received a call from John and asked him to take the woman to his office. ''It''s a good thing I''ve been polite to her when I still had the chance! It seems as if she really is close with Mr. John.''


    In truth, it was actually the first time for Jenny to come to the YS Group.


    Although Jenny had heard so much about the YS Group, she had never actually been here before. She thought that her family''s company was already fabulous as it was. But, when compared side by side with


    the YS Group, the JH Group looked like a joke! ''It''s too bad that there''s a rumor that Victor''s gay, '' Jenny thought to herself. ''But if I could marry such a man, I couldn''t care less about his sexual preference!''


    Jenny sighed in her heart. Soon, she was at John Cheng''s office.


    No one was there, much to her surprise. The receptionist asked Jenny to sit there and wait for John Cheng. After bringing her a cup of coffee, the receptionist closed the door and left.


    Jenny looked around the office of the CEO''s assistant, and couldn''t help praising John Cheng. No wonder that people all said that John Cheng had a high position in the YS Group. The office looked so lavish!


    Suddenly, the office door creaked open.


    Jenny turned around and saw a young man in suit standing in front of the door. He looked neat and handsome.


    "Are you John?"


    With a faint smile, John Cheng sat down on the chair in front of his desk. "You''ve come to see me, yet you don''t know who I am?"


    "Well..." Hearing his question, Jenny paused for a second before she realized what John meant. She walked over to him with a faint smile on her face. The woman who dressed up specially was a real beauty. She had a good figure, and a pretty face which constant had an adorable innocent look. Jenny knew how to use her beauty like a whip. It was no surprise that she was used to flirting, and had encountered a lot of men like John.


    "Let me introduce myself first. My name is Jenny Jian from the JH Group. I''m glad to meet the YS Group''s special assistant," Jenny moved closer to John and smile at him.


    Then John looked away and asked, "Miss Jenny, what can I do for you?"


    "Well... How about inviting me to dinner tonight?" Jenny said, playfully twirling her hair.


    "I''m sorry, but the YS Group is planning to purchase the JH Group. I''m afraid that going out with you at such a crucial time will stir some unnecessary gossip. If you want to persuade me to give up the acquisition, I suggest that you''d better give up. I know for a fact that the YS Group won''t give up the JH Group."


    Hearing what John said, Jenny was stunned. She hadn''t expected that he would be so straightforward. Flustered, she explained in a hurry, "No, I''m actually..."


    Ring....ring!


    The telephone on John''s desk suddenly rang, interrupting Jenny''s words.


    John took a glance at the number and answered it right away. Embarrassed, Jenny fidgeted around and tugged on her clothes.


    When John hung up the phone, Jenny smiled, still intent on trying to explain herself. But John spoke quickly before she could say anything. "Tell Mr. Casper that if he wants to keep the JH Group, Sophia must meet with Mr. Victor."


    "Sophia... Sophia?" Hearing that, Jenny could not help but open her mouth wide in shock. She was sure that she had heard it right. However, she could not help but ask, "Are you sure he''s asking for Sophia? She... Why does Mr. Victor want to see her? Do they know each other?"

 Chapter 8 A Threat From Stellar

    "I''m just following Mr. Victor''s orders," John said with a meaningful smile. "About the intentions behind his actions, I do not know of."


    ¡­¡­ In a cafe downtown...


    Sophia sipped on her coffee as she looked solemnly at Emily Yu.


    "Are you sure you want to go abroad?" Sophia asked indifferently, but there was a touch of sadness in her eyes.


    Emily You was her best friend from college. She was the only one Sophia could openly talk to, and it seemed as if she, too, was going to leave her life. Just recently, Emily Yu had decided to go study abroad.


    "Yup, that''s the plan." Emily nodded. "My cousin is working in the YS Group. He has a job for me there but I don''t quite fit the requirements just yet, which is why I want to study abroad for a while."


    ''The YS Group again?!'' Every time Sophia heard this name, she felt her heart tightening in her chest. The coffee cup she was holding started to tremble in her hand.


    "Why? What''s wrong?" Emily Yu asked when she noticed that there was something wrong with Sophia.


    "It''s nothing," Sophia said with a forced smile. "Just go on right ahead. I''ll just wait for you to come back."


    "Is it because of Peter--"


    "No, it''s not. Don''t mention him anymore." Sophia already knew what Emily Yu was going to say. Right now, she didn''t want to hear his name anymore. What''s more, it really had nothing to do with Peter.


    Just at that moment, Sophia''s phone rang. Upon looking as the screen, she saw that it was Jenny who was calling.


    Rolling her eyes, Sophia muted the call and put her phone back in her bag. Just as soon as she did, it started ringing again. With a frown, she picked it up and muted it again, throwing it back into her bag.


    "Are you sure you''re not going to answer that?" Emily Yu asked, raising her eyebrows at Sophia.


    "Of course I''m sure." Taking a sip of coffee, Sophia tried to calm herself down.


    Jenny betrayed her and seduced her boyfriend. Sophia just refused to answer her phone call. Of course, Sophia knew that Jenny would get her into a lot of trouble once they got home.


    Soon after, Sophia and Emily Yu parted way. As expected, the moment Sophia got home, she was greeted by Jenny''s loud and obnoxious voice.


    ''Well, might as well get this over with, '' Sophia thought with a frown.


    "You have the nerve to come back here! I''ve been trying to contact you for countless times! Why didn''t you answer any of my calls! I asked you to wait for me. You weren''t there anymore when I got out!!" Jenny was at hysterics. The makeup she was wearing was now smudged and runny, and her hair was a tangled mess. Without her princess facade, she looked nothing more than a whiny and annoying girl!


    "I don''t think I ever promised that I would wait for you," Sophia said matter-of-factly as she shrugged her shoulders.


    Hearing this, Jenny''s mouth fell slack in shock and indignation. ''Tch! This bitch has no right to tell me what to do!'' Sophia sneered to herself.


    At that moment, Caspar walked in. Sophia braced herself to get scolded at, but to her surprise, he pushed Jenny aside. Walking up to her, Caspar looked at Sophia wide-eyed. "How do you know Victor? When Jenny went to the YS Group to see John, he told her that Victor wanted to see you."


    ''My god! This is the third time this day I''ve heard about that bastard''s company! When will he be out of my life!'' Sophia thought as she gritted her teeth.


    "I don''t know him, nor will I go to see him," Sophia decisive refused.


    "Huh..." Stellar snorted. With a hand on her hip, she walked over beside Caspar and narrowed her eyes at Sophia. "Sophia, you are a part of this family, aren''t you? Your father has devoted his whole life to the JH Group. Can you really bear to see the JH Group fall into the hands of another and make your father sad? Do you know how much pressure your father has received from the YS Group? Pretty soon, there will be not enough time for help!"


    "Mom''s right. We''ve been a good family to you, haven''t we? Do you think you can live a happy life without us? We have thought highly of you. I don''t think we ever expected that you would turn out to be such a heartless and ungrateful person! It looks as if you''re so ready to roll into a poor and sad place!" Jenny chimed in, as sharp-tongue as her mother.


    "You were all so optimistic about using my body to get Wade to help. Did you all really think that was in my best interest?! Don''t think for even a second that I give a damn about this place! !" Sophia retorted back, laughing coldly at the three.


    If only Sophia wasn''t related to Caspar, no matter how rich he might be, she would have left that place long ago!


    "Sophia, you have it all wrong. Don''t you know how worried your father was when you didn''t come back that day?" Stellar said, acting all motherly all of a sudden.


    Seeing and hearing Stellar like this made Sophia cringe in disgust.


    "Stellar, take Jenny back to her room," said Caspar.


    Without another word, Stellar reluctantly took Jenny back to her bedroom. Just before leaving, Jenny cast a bitter sidelong glance at Sophia.


    With his hands in his pockets, Caspar walked over to the sofa. Looking up at Sophia, he patted the seat beside him. "Come here and tell me everything." It was rare for Caspar to be so kind to Sophia.


    After all, Caspar was her biological father. Sophia couldn''t be cold-blooded and ruthless. After hesitating for a while, she walked over and sat from across Caspar.


    "I don''t care if you know Victor or not. He knows you. I''m still holdi


    ng onto the hope that we can get him to help the JH Group. You don''t want to ruin Jian family''s business, do you? You and your sister haven''t gotten married yet. I''m planning to give you a grand wedding and that can''t be done if our legacy gets run to the ground."


    The sudden "warm father" approach made Sophia a little shocked. Although Sophia knew in her heart that Caspar was saying this for the JH Group''s sake, she had to admit that he was pulling at all the right strings at that moment, and made her a bit empathetic towards him.


    "I know what you are thinking. But really, I don''t care about all the wealth. Besides, I don''t know Victor and I don''t want to have anything to do with him."


    "Are you still mad at me for slapping you? I admit that I was impulsive at that time, and I cannot tell you how much I regretted doing that. How about this? If you are willing to just go see Victor, our beloved company just might have a shot at getting through this hurdle. When that happens, I can assure that you will have a high position at the JH Group. Earlier, your sister went over to the YS Group for the sake of the JH Group. Why can''t you do the same?"


    Sophia smiled helplessly, an indescribable bitterness in her heart.


    ''Heh... If it weren''t for what Victor had said, I highly doubt that my father would ever talk to me this nicely. How ironic.''


    "I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do about this. You''d better come up with other solutions to save your precious little company."


    Then Sophia got up and went upstairs.


    After Sophia freshened up, she went straight to bed. But she couldn''t sleep, and tossed around her bed. It was because she couldn''t get her thoughts off of Victor. Sophia couldn''t understand why a man as powerful as Victor had anything to do with her and asked her to meet him.


    ''I won''t go... I won''t, '' Sophia reassured to herself over and over. Everything was so mixed up in her mind that Sophia didn''t fall asleep until the early morning.


    The next morning, Sophia was awakened by a quick knock on the door.


    Sophia wanted to get back to sleep, but the knock started to get louder and longer as the seconds passed. The noise was driving her crazy!


    Sophia dawdled for a while before she reluctantly dragged herself to open the door.


    Stellar was standing outside the room with a big smile on her face! Having been used to Stellar''s mean attitude to her, Sophia got nervous. The sleepiness she felt had suddenly been replaced with alertness. "What is it?" Sophia asked cautiously.


    "Go and see Victor." The simple and imperative tone of Stellar made Sophia frown.


    "I said I wouldn''t go."


    It seemed that Stellar had expected this to happen. She leisurely took out a photo from her pocket and handed it to Sophia. With her brows furrowed, Sophia looked at the photo. Her heart nearly stopped in her chest!


    It was... A photograph of her mother! How could Stellar have a picture of her mother when she was younger? Not even Sophia had one.


    Sophia was about to get the picture, but Stellar quickly drew her hand back, putting the photo out of reach.


    "Give me that! Why do you have a photo of my mother? !" Sophia boomed, her trembling voice full of anxiety.


    "If you really want to know why, go and find Victor. Make sure you keep the JH up and running."


    ¡­¡­ Sophia stood outside the YS Group''s towering building, its logo big and bold. Sophia could feel her hand sweating as she tightly held onto the Victor''s business card.


    Taking a deep breath in, she walked towards the front entrance.


    As soon as Sophia stepped into the building, she could obviously feel that there were dozens of strange glances at her, which made her feel extremely uncomfortable.


    With timid steps, she went over to the receptionist''s desk. "Uh... Hello, my name is Sophia. I''m here to see--"


    "Oh, it''s you, Miss Sophia!" Before Sophia finished her words, the woman at the front desk interrupted Sophia, as if she had been expecting her arrival. "The CEO is waiting for you in his office. I''ll take you to him now."


    Sophia felt confused. How did she know that she was here for Victor? ''Maybe... Dose everyone here know that I am going to see Victor?''


    "This way, please." When Sophia was still wondering, the girl at the front desk politely gestured for Sophia to follow her.


    With a small and embarrassed smile, Sophia quickly followed the receptionist, keeping her head low as others continued to gawk at her.


    The moment she stepped into this building, she felt extremely uncomfortable. Every now and then, she would remember some snippets of the shameful thing that had happened to her in the hotel that fateful night.


    ''Damn it!


    It was Victor who took advantage of me. Why should I be the one to feel this way!'' When Sophia was cursing herself, the receptionist suddenly stopped in front a wooden double door. "The CEO is inside. Please, enter."


    Then the receptionist left.


    Raising her head, Sophia saw a sign on the door. ''Victor Yang, CEO''s Office'' it read.


    The mixed feelings made Sophia''s heart skip a beat. For several times, she reached out for the door, but kept hesitating. Finally, she bit the bullet and knocked on the door.


    The hollow knocking sounded crisply in the air.


    "Come in," a deep, male voice said from inside.


    Biting her lips, Sophia instantly recognized that it was Victor''s voice.


    Sophia swallowed hard, her heart racing.


    With a determined nod, Sophia opened the door. What she saw at the other side of the door shocked her...

 Chapter 9 Go To Find Victor

    The sunshine passed through the thin window gauze into the room and fell on the man lying on the chair of the owner, gentle but not dazzling. The man closed his eyes, and the outline of his side face was perfect, like a sculpture by the God. His delicate hair was scattered casually at the corners of his eyebrows, the straight nose, and the thin lips were slightly raised. It was obvious that the man was not less white than the woman


    Sophia seemed to be given an illusion of seeing an angel.


    No, how could he be an angel? He was a shameless hooligan!


    This thought made Sophia''s hateful feelings stir in her eyes, which had always been indifferent.


    "Come here." Suddenly, a low and husky male voice got into her ears. Sophia was shocked and looked at Victor subconsciously.


    Victor had already sat up straight, and looked at her with his sharp eyes. Although he was sitting and she was standing, Sophia felt that Victor''s power was so overwhelming that she could hardly breathe.


    Sophia tried to pretend that she didn''t hear him, and spoke, "I''m here for you. About the thing of the JH Group..." When Sophia was trying to find a proper word, a sense of shame rose in her eyes!


    She remembered that when they were in the hotel that night, he looked at her in that way! He forced her to have sex with him regardless of her struggle and even said his name haughtily!


    How could she compromise with such a person!


    "What? Are you afraid that I will eat you up? Come to me if you want to save the JH Group. " The smile in Victor''s eyes faded into mockery.


    Sophia''s mouth twitch. There was no way back for her to regret.


    She stepped forward a few more steps to hide the hatred in her eyes, and her eyes became firm. "I did what you said. Mr. Victor, you must keep your words."


    "That depends on what you do."


    Frowning, Sophia asked, "what do you mean?"


    A sly smile tugged at the corners of his mouth. Victor lowered his head and stared at her collar. His eyes were deep and unfathomable.


    "Shame on you!" Sophia covered her collar with her hand, her eyes blazing with anger. "I heard that Mr. Victor likes men. When did your temperament change?"


    A strange smile tugged at the corner of Victor''s eye. "Oh? Then let me tell you again what I like. "


    Sophia was shocked. She felt something bad. Again? Did he want to?


    "We are in the office, how dare you She then burst into tears But before Sophia could finish her sentence, her lips were pressed by the domineering Victor.


    There was a hint of tenderness in Victor''s eyes.


    Sophia was totally imprisoned in Victor''s arms and couldn''t struggle. She had to endure his violence, but her movements cooperated slowly, as if she had been practiced. The chill in Victor''s lips, mixed with the smell of tobacco, made Sophia''s feeling inexplicably reassured


    "Close your eyes!" Victor stared at Sophia and said commandingly.


    Closing her eyes obediently, Sophia heard the giggle of Victor. She suddenly opened her eyes and raised her hand to slap the man in the face.


    ''This bastard dared to command me. Most importantly, I cooperated him!''


    "You are the first woman who dare to hit me!" Victor shook her hand and tried to figure out what was going on.


    "Shame on you!" Sophia was forced to lie on the sofa, Sophia felt of anger made her face redder.


    "If you move a little bit, the JH Group''s matter will be over!" Victor gasped, trying to suppress the sound in his voice. He stared at the softness that appeared out of Sophia''s struggle, and his breath became more rapid.


    Sophia remembered her intention of coming here. She wanted to keep the JH Group and get back her mother''s photos. The JH Group was the painstaking efforts of her so-called father.


    Sophia closed her eyes reluctantly, but her nails were embedded in Victor''s clothes. It could be seen how angry she was.


    Seeing this, a cold smile appeared on Victor''s face. He lifted her up and carried her to the lounge inside the CEO''s office.


    There was a moment of silence outside the CEO''s office. No one had ever seen a woman who could stay in his office for such a long time! Curious as they was, no one dared to discuss it, unless he didn''t want to survive in the city.


    Sophia made her clothes, but the red kiss mark on her neck couldn''t be covered by her shirt at all. According to the test result, all people in the YS Group knew what Victor had done to her.


    Sitting on the sofa and watching Sophia''s movements, Victor laughed, "do you still doubt my sexual orientation now?"


    Sophia''s feelings overwhelmed her. She raised her head and looked at the man sitting on the chair, her eyes full of disgust. She didn''t want to talk to this man any more.


    "Miss Sophia, please don''t worry. I will give you a satisfactory reply on the case of the JH Group." Victor walked up to Sophia and stroked her h


    air. He looked satisfied.


    Sophia''s cold expression on Victor indicated that he was a demon who could eat up others in silence.


    "I hope you can keep your promise," After finishing these words, Sophia closed the door and walked out.


    A sinister smile crept on the corner of Victor''s mouth. He stared at Sophia''s back until it was out of sight.


    Facing the strange eyes of the YS Group again, there was no time for Sophia to think about the details. She rushed out of the YS Group building.


    "Did you see that? On her neck seemed to be Hickey? "


    "It seems so! Our CEO seemed to be very happy just now! Are they two... "


    "Hush! Don''t ask too much about our CEO. Go to work now! "


    But everyone was saying that it was too far to be heard by Sophia. Victor meant to make everyone know that Sophia was his woman.


    ¡­¡­ Jian family.


    Sophia had hardly entered the room when she heard the voice of Stellar.


    "Are you really going to make Sophia go to the company? She knows nothing. It''s useless for her to work here! "


    Hearing this, Sophia got back to her feet. She wanted to know what attitude Caspar had. He once offered her to work in the company and let her take an important position for him in order to save the JH Group. Now she just wanted to see if he kept his words!


    "Of course she will. If she can really protect the JH Group, that would be a credit." Caspar replied


    It comforted Sophia to hear this. Even though her father didn''t treat her well, men still had promises.


    "But Jenny has never been to the company before." The discontent voice of Stellar was heard again.


    Huh! When the company was in trouble, Jenny was fooling around with Peter! Standing outside the door, Sophia was unsatisfied, but she hadn''t made any progress. She wanted to know how much Caspar favored Jenny!


    "I know what you are thinking. I asked her to work in the company just to comfort her. Later, I will find a reason at random to drive her out of the JH Group. Don''t worry about this. I know what to do." It was so easy for Caspar to make such a decision.


    Hearing the laughter from the inner room, Sophia felt bitter. After all, no matter what she did for the family, it was reasonable in their eyes. Since it was useless to stay here, let them continue to exploit the rest of her value?


    The idea of running away from home came back to Sophia.


    "How is it going? What did Victor say? Did he agree to let go of the JH Group? " Sophia tried to make herself sound normal. As soon as she stepped into the door, Stellar couldn''t wait to ask her.


    "Yes."


    Caspar, who got the Sophia''s reply, also heaved a sigh of relief.


    "That''s great! Thanks to God, the JH Group was finally saved! Now I can go to play cards at ease. " Stellar put her palms together.


    No one in the family cared about Sophia, and they never asked her what had happened to her.


    At the same time, her so-called father also went to the company for a meeting with an excited look on his face.


    "Should you return it to me?" Sophia stared at Stellar who was full of joy, like a survivor from a disaster and said coldly.


    Stellar looked at Sophia with a disdainful look. She took out a photo from her handbag and put it in Sophia''s hand. Then she glanced at Caspar, who didn''t notice her, and said in a low voice, "Oh, it''s just a photo. Who cares? Take it!"


    Sophia took the picture and held it in her hand. She turned around and went upstairs indifferently. Back in the room, she stared blankly at the ceiling. At this moment, the tears that had been held back for a long time fell down along her face and dropped on the bed sheet.


    "Mom, I miss you so much. I don''t want to stay here!" Sobbed Sophia, touching her mother''s picture with her own hand.


    The mother in the photo was smiling happily, as if she was looking at her lover.


    "Mom, dad doesn''t like me at all. I can''t feel any warmth here. I want to leave here. " Crying made Sophia feel like her mother was still alive.


    "Today, I even... I had offered to that man that I would sell my body to protect father''s company, but father had never asked me anything about it, mother... " At the thought of what had happened in Sophia''s office, all of these felt that she was a dirty woman.


    Sophia lived with her mother since she was a child. It had suffered a lot, but it was the hardships that made Sophia determined her mind more.


    The leaves rustled as the wind blew. It was like a comfort from Sophia''s mother coming from afar.


    Sophia had to make this decision. In this family, her father was emotionless, her selfish sister, and her powerful stepmother. All these suppressed Sophia''s breath. She could only escape from this place and have her freedom. In this way, she would not be controlled by anyone else.


    Sophia wiped her tears, tidied up her clothes, and opened the door to go out.

 Chapter 10 Go To The JH Group

    After the phone call, Caspar was about to go out with his briefcase. Dressed in a straight suit and an expensive tie, he looked quite different from the days before.


    Stellar had put on a decent dress as if she was going to attend a party of some socialite divas. She always took great care of her delicate make-up and expensive jewelry. After dressing up, she looked as young as twenty years old.


    "Dad, I have something to tell you." Sophia pressed her lips and said in a very serious tone.


    Caspar looked back to the hall. Sophia was different, but he couldn''t tell the reason.


    "What''s up?" After all, Sophia just helped the JH Group get through the difficulties. And from this thing, it could be seen that Victor must have something to do with his daughter.


    "I will go to work with you tomorrow!" Sophia said in a simple but firm tone, and there was an expression on her face that she didn''t seem to be joking with him.


    She was stating a fact, not asking for Caspar''s consent.


    Caspar was shocked by this Sophia. He had never seen such a dominating atmosphere before.


    Besides, he had an agreement with Sophia before. It wasn''t too much to ask for.


    Standing next to them, Stellar also heard what Sophia said. She was very worried about them. If Caspar really agreed with Sophia, then Jenny''s status might be threatened.


    ''No, absolutely not. The JH Group was built by me and Caspar together. I can''t allow others to have a finger in our pie. Especially... Especially that woman''s daughter.''


    "Caspar, the party is about to start. I''m going to be late!" Stellar interrupted when Caspar was about to say something.


    "Sophia. I should hold a board meeting and discuss it. Although this company is under your father''s name, it still needs to be discussed with others. You don''t want your father to be in a dilemma, do you?" Before there was any chance for Caspar to say anything, Stellar had poured out a lot of words, standing on the side of consideration for Caspar.


    It was obvious that Caspar got what Stellar meant. He felt lucky that he didn''t respond so quickly.


    "Sophia. We can talk about it when we come back." Stellar had been urging him all the time. At that moment, Caspar was just coming down the stairs.


    Sophia''s feelings surged in her heart when she looked at their smiling faces, and she couldn''t help but sneer. It seemed to her that her father still didn''t trust her.


    "Dad, how could you not take Jenny along with you for the dinner party held by the director''s wife?" Generally speaking, Jenny was very willing to attend such kind of events, having the chance to contact some celebrities.


    However, Sophia hadn''t seen Jenny by now. It could be said that there was only one reason...


    Thinking of this, Sophia''s lips rose slightly. Humph! Unfortunately, the daughter of the shrewd mother of Stellar was a disappointing woman.


    When Stellar heard this, her face changed. After being locked up at home for several days in the morning, Jenny finally couldn''t help going out to breathe some fresh air. Since Stellar loved her daughter, Jenny sneaked out of the home when Caspar was not noticing.


    Stellar couldn''t let Caspar know her intention and Caspar''s bottom line was that she could not be provoked.


    "Ah! Jenny had been reading in her room these days since she admitted her mistake! What a naughty girl! She always likes reading. I won''t take her with me this time!''! Let''s hurry up. You have to go to the company for a meeting after sending me off! " Stellar raised her wrist''s famous watch again and continued.


    But Caspar seemed to believe for that. He seemed to believe what Stellar said. Then he left with his wife.


    Sophia saw that they slowly disappeared from her sight. She clenched her fists.


    ¡­¡­ The YS Group building.


    Victor was sitting leisurely on his boss chair, as if he was thinking about something with a smile at the corners of his mouth from time to time.


    "Clang! Clang..." At this time, the people in the CEO Office rang.


    It was only John who knocked at the door instead of an internal call. Victor didn''t know what was going on. Although John was just an assistant, the special treatment that Victor gave him was not trivial.


    "Come in!" After saying that, Victor straightened his body and regained his usual cold face. His eyes were sharp, and the air around his lips was full of coldness, which prevented others from entering.


    "About the JH Group?" John asked directly.


    Just now John saw Sophia leave in a hurry, so he couldn''t see her expression clearly. He was afraid that things would change, so he''d better come and ask Victor in person.


    "Just do it as before. But I''ll go to the JH Group with you tomorrow. " Victor asked flatly.


    If Sophia heard this, she might get mad at the moment. She had devoted so much time and e


    nergy to make it worthy. The thought of Sophia''s angry look softened Victor''s cold face.


    "Yes! Okay, do I need to inform Miss Sophia? " John saw Victor''s look, John couldn''t help but thought of Sophia, and asked causally.


    "No need! Go back! " If that woman knew about it, things would not funny.


    When John looked at Victor, Victor was wearing a serious expression.


    John opened his mouth, but said nothing. He then quietly closed the door of the CEO''s office.


    "Are you serious? Did you see a hickey on her neck when Sophia left? "


    "I saw it with my own eyes. She bumped into me when she ran away!"


    "Oh my God! It''s said that our CEO likes men, isn''t it? "


    "Ahem!" John just coughed a little outside the tea room.


    The girls who were interested in gossips in the tea room began to retreat.


    "You stay!" John stopped the woman who was walking in the back.


    "Assistant John!"


    She was stopped by John who had just said confidently that she had seen with her own eyes. However, she had to shrink herself timidly and had no way to make herself clear just now.


    "Are you telling the truth? Tell me the truth... " John fixed his eyes firmly on the person standing in front of him, for fear that he might have misheard one word.


    "Yes! Miss Sophia was in a bad mood when she walked out of the CEO''s room. Besides, she bumped into me. I saw her neck full of bruises... Hickeys. "


    Her voice was as low as a mosquito''s.


    Hearing what she said, John spoke calmly, "you''re talking about Mr. Victor behind his back when you''re working. There''s no need for you to work here anymore. You don''t need to come tomorrow!"


    "John, please don''t..." The woman didn''t expect to be fired so easily.


    "You should know the rules and regulations of the company have been kind enough to you!" John said, waving his hand.


    That woman knew clearly that the man who was fired last time was just a rumor about the CEO''s love for man in the company. No company dared to hire him, not to mention get any salary.


    John returned to his office with a glass of water, lost in thought.


    ¡­¡­ In the JH Group.


    Sophia had gotten up early today. She wore a slim black suit. The black blouse revealed her beautiful curves, and the knee length skirt set off her tall, revealing her silky legs that made people fantasize. The light delicate make-up made her unique charm in the female market.


    "Humph! It''s just a business trip and she doesn''t need to dress up so formally? Not a blind date! "Humph!" Jenny said sourly.


    When Jenny heard that Sophia had to come to the company this morning, Stellar got up and dragged Jenny to the company too.


    "Why did you simply go to work? Dad said I had a very important position. It seems that someone has never gone to work!" Sophia stressed ''important'' when she spoke.


    As expected, Jenny''s face turned pale as soon as she heard what Sophia said. It looked even worse than walking on dog poos in the morning.


    "It''s none of your business!".


    "Your father said he had a meeting to discuss it. Sophia. Don''t be so anxious? Alas! Young people are not that calm after all. " Stellar said the last sentence with an emphasis on her tone, as if she was afraid that Caspar couldn''t hear if he was walking in the front.


    Sophia bit her lips and didn''t say anything. She was too naive to compare Stellar. From now on, Sophia had to play it by ear.


    "Good morning! You have been working so hard lately! " After they arrived at the conference room, Caspar said first sitting on the host seat.


    "Based on company''s operation situation, today is the day for the YS Group to purchase the JH Group. But I have something to tell you here that it won''t happen! The JH Group operates normally! " When Caspar was speaking, he was obviously excited.


    "Great! That''s great! "


    "Yeah, I heard that the YS Group is very strict with the rules. If we were purchased, we would..."


    "Okay! Everyone, listen to me. I have an important thing to announce next! " Caspar interrupted them.


    "The company has been changed. A large number of employees have left the company, so I recommend my daughter Sophia to be the executive CEO of the company." Caspar stood up and introduced Sophia to everyone.


    It was not until then the executives of the company realized that this was the legendary illegitimate daughter!


    These executives'' performance had nothing to do with Casper''s words. Some stayed silent, while others discussed secretly.


    Stellar looked calm and there was nothing unusual about her. Whereas, Jenny''s mood was rather obvious. She had kept glancing at Sophia from time to time, as if she wanted to swallow Sophia alive.


    "Mr. Casper, where does your daughter graduate from? Have she ever assumed such an important mission? "


    These words aroused a heated discussion among the people.

 Chapter 11 He Is Here!

    The expression on Sophia''s face was exactly the same as she expected. How could it be so smooth? Sophia had already been prepared. She didn''t believe that according to the hypocritical character of Stellar. How could she easily get the position!


    "Education doesn''t mean capability. If we don''t give it a try, how can we know a person''s strength! I don''t think you all start with your work in hand from the very beginning! What''s more, an enterprise like mine needs a new force like me. " Sophia solemn.


    "You look so young! How can you be so shameless to brag!"


    "You don''t dare to tell about your education background. It seems that you don''t have a good education! You are eloquent. "


    "Yes! What a cute little mouth! "


    All these harsh words came to Sophia''s ears. Although she was well prepared, she was a little depressed when she heard these words. But she kept decent smiles on her face.


    "Sophia. These are your seniors. You have to listen to them. You are young after all. Do you think it is so easy to manage a company? You have to learn from your father. You should always see the problem from the company''s perspective. " At this time, Stellar stood up and said softly.


    Although her voice was small, it carried a lot of weight. Some smart people began to follow her words.


    "Right. The company cannot be easily handed over to a little girl. What a mess? Mr. Casper. I hope you can seriously consider it! "


    "Yes! Mr. Casper, it''s not easy for our company to get through this. How could we hand this matter over to such a young girl? "


    Caspar was sitting in his seat in silence all the time. No one could figure out what he was thinking about.


    But from beginning to end, he didn''t say a word for Sophia. Not only that, he didn''t even stop the senior executives from questioning Sophia.


    Sitting there, Jenny played with the signature pen in her hand and looked ironically at the people who were talking about Sophia.


    Sophia could feel the scornful look from Jenny. Sophia clenched her fists tightly. Although she had to sell her body and soul for the JH Group, Caspar would never put her in an important position in his heart.


    "Okay!" Caspar finally broke the silence.


    He raised his head to take a deep look at Sophia who was standing straight, and stood up to look at the people discussing just now.


    Sophia looked into her father''s eyes with stubborn look, and she clearly saw the impatience in Caspar''s eyes. Sophia''s heart skipped a beat.


    The guests stopped talking at once and looked at Caspar with different expressions, trying to get some information from his expression.


    Jenny pouted in discontent. It felt so good to witness Sophia being attacked by so many people. Jenny couldn''t understand why her father had to stop!


    "Sophia, sit down first!" Caspar said as he waved his hand.


    "Sophia, you must be tired standing for such a long time!" Said Stellar No one would believe how evil she was to Sophia in her gentle tone and kind smile.


    Sophia saw Stellar holding her hand made her feel more disgusting, but Sophia had a kind smile on her face, to avoid leaving the image of an elder disrespectful in the eyes of the crowd.


    When everyone was quiet, Caspar cleared his throat and said to the wheat in front of him, "first of all, thank you for taking this place from the company''s perspective. It''s not because she is my daughter. Don''t let her feel simple. I also consider your concerns just now. I also think that Sophia is not very mature, so... "


    "Bang!" Just when Caspar was about to express his opinions, the door of the conference room was opened by force. The loud noise made by the door attracted the attention of everyone, who looked at the door.


    Sophia had guessed the answer from the beginning of the speech. If the JH Group''s senior leaders didn''t get along well with her, perhaps this was a good thing for her not to work in the JH Group!


    However, the loud noise attracted her attention.


    Two rows of men in black suit walked in from the door, neatly arranged in two rows, with a passage in the middle. Once the group of men in black arrived, the entire office was filled with a depressing atmosphere, and even the breathing of everyone became cautious.


    Standing in the middle of the meeting room, Caspar knitted his eyebrows. He thought, ''such a group of big companies don''t even inform the company''s leaders. What a bunch of craps?''.


    "Who are you? What do you want? !" Caspar raised his voice deliberately to show how angry he was.


    Stellar stood up and looked at them, confused.


    "Mr. Casper, you have a large pomp. Have you forgotten what day it is today? !" As soon as Caspar finished speaking, he was stopped by someone.


    Sophia froze when she heard the


    voice. She was very familiar with this voice because the owner of this voice was a real big hooligan.


    But she still couldn''t believe it. He had promised her that he would let go of the JH Group. Sophia looked eagerly out of the door to see if it was as she guessed.


    With black hair and expensive casual clothes, Victor was so handsome that people couldn''t help but marvel at his elegance. He was surrounded by an icy aura.


    As he strode into the meeting room, a faint smile appeared on his cold and arrogant face when he saw the inquisitive eyes of Sophia.


    Sophia and Jenny sat close. When Jenny thought that Victor was smiling at her, she was so nervous that she couldn''t help but fix her eyes on Victor''s face.


    Sophia was deeply shocked by Victor''s temperament at the moment she saw him, but when she saw his playful eyes, she felt a deep sense of humiliation.


    Why did he appear here at this time? Sophia''s hair stand on end. Every time she was with Victor, nothing good would happen!


    Since Stellar had been in this circle for a long time, she quickly recognized that the man was Victor. She immediately regained her composure.


    "Mr. Victor, you are such a rare visitor! Please sit down! " Stellar gracefully stepped forward and pulled the chair in the last row.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Casper!" Noticing that Victor didn''t respond, John walked up to Caspar calmly.


    After that, Victor went straight to the Caspar''s seat and sat down calmly. Victor did it so expertly that he didn''t feel any embarrassment.


    Stellar smiled awkwardly. She quietly withdrew her hand from the chair and returned to Caspar in front of her. She had no idea what the young president of the YS Group was up to?!


    "Mr. Victor, what do you mean?" Caspar suppressed his anger and asked in a low voice.


    "Mr. Casper, you are too busy. Today is the day for the YS Group to purchase the JH Group. What do you think I''m going to do? !" Victor said calmly, without even raising his head. He knocked on the table with his middle finger, motionless.


    People were gossiping about what had happened. Just now, Caspar had said in front of everyone that the JH Group would not be taken over or made any mistake. Now, Victor''s arrival embarrassed him? No matter how composed Casper was, he still looked terrible!


    Noticing that Caspar''s facial veins stood out, and Stellar knew that he had a bad temper, she quickly grabbed his sleeve and said to him. "Caspar, only Sophia could explain!"


    Sophia was worried when Victor entered the room, but she had figured it out before sitting down. The reason why she came to Victor was to get back the photos of her mother. And the reason why she came to the JH Group and work later was that she couldn''t help taking revenge. So the JH Group''s life and death had nothing to do with her!


    It was then that Jenny realized how serious the matter was. She reluctantly took her gaze off from Victor. Then she turned around and stared at Sophia, as if she wanted to gaze at a hole in Sophia''s body.


    "Didn''t you say that the JH Group was fine yesterday? What''s going on now? Give me a reasonable explanation! " Everyone was shocked by Jenny''s words. They all looked at Sophia with confused eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that the YS Group''s president would break his promise. But it''s not surprising. After all, he''s not the only one who broke his promise." All of a sudden, she looked towards Caspar.


    When Victor heard this, he raised his eyebrows. He looked at Sophia in front of him with curious eyes. And she didn''t forget to mock his father. It seemed that his information was right. Sophia and her family couldn''t bear each other.


    Standing behind Victor, John looked at Sophia with a meaningful look in his eyes. This woman was interesting.


    When Caspar heard this, he was too angry to say a word.


    "You..." Jenny wanted to give Sophia a slap. But since Victor was here, she had to pretend to be a lady.


    "Sophia, we are a family. Don''t get angry with your father now. Besides, you have seen what happened just now. It''s not all your father''s fault." "It''s my honor to work here today. If you don''t mind it, I can give you all the money I need.".


    Victor remained silent since he sat down. Drinking the coffee that John gave him just now, he didn''t even try to defend himself.


    Sophia stared at Victor sitting there idly. She was annoyed and frowned. It seemed that the man forgot that he was the real culprit.


    Putting down his coffee, Victor slowly got up and walked to Sophia''s side, looking down at her from the top to the bottom.


    As soon as Jenny caught sight of Victor, she quickly adjusted her clothes. She was confident that she was far more beautiful than Sophia. Perhaps Victor would take a fancy to her.

 Chapter 12 A Reversal Of The Situation

    "Hello! My name is Jenny! " Jenny had a good figure. To keep Sophia dressing style low, Jenny looked sexy. Any man would be tempted.


    Standing next to the host seat, Stellar took a deep breath. She had a bad feeling about this. It was said that the president of the YS Group, Victor, loved men. How bold Jenny was.


    Sophia lowered her head and bit her lips, feeling every inch of her body tensed. She only hoped that this rogue would disappear immediately. It was best that she had a crush on Jenny and ignored her existence.


    "Are you afraid?" Victor noticed all Sophia''s small actions. He put his hands on her shoulders.


    Seeing that he didn''t get any response from her, Jenny was annoyed. When Jenny was about to speak again, Stellar had already come over. She secretly winked at her to stop her from doing anything.


    "What are you doing? !" Sophia pushed away the evil hand on her shoulder and stood up suddenly. Her eyes were full of disgust when she looked at Victor.


    "Sophia, how could you talk to Mr. Victor like this? !" Although Stellar said so, she didn''t stop Sophia at all. She wanted to know what consequence it would be if this ignorant and reckless girl irritated Victor in front of so many people.


    Everyone was confused when they saw the scene. It was said that the CEO of the YS Group didn''t like women and he liked men. But it seemed that he had a special feeling for Sophia.


    "Mr. Victor, please forgive for my negligence in the education of my daughter. May I know the reason why you come here today? !" Caspar was afraid that Sophia might make things worse.


    If Victor was interested in Sophia, he could give Sophia to Victor as a gift to keep the JH Group!


    "If I''m not mistaken, Sophia is your daughter, and you are family." "Mr. Victor, what should I do?".


    "Yes, sir!" Although Caspar had been in the business circle for a long time, he dared not avoid Victor''s exploring eyes.


    "That''s good! On that day, I promise to give Miss Sophia a satisfactory reply. John, announce the latest appointment of the JH Group. " Victor''s cold eyes swept through all the people present, and finally fell on Sophia.


    "On the day of the acquisition of the JH Group, Sophia will be appointed as the new CEO." John''s brief explanation was like a stone thrown into a quiet lake, causing a sudden uproar.


    Caspar looked so calm that he looked at Sophia with something in his mind.


    Stellar clenched her fists, and the smile on her face had already disappeared. No one would feel good if the fruit of painstaking labor of his whole life was taken away by the person he hated most.


    Jenny covered her mouth subconsciously with her hands, as she couldn''t believe what she had heard. It happened so suddenly that she even forgot to scream.


    Everyone thought that the most excited person should be Sophia, but it was not true.


    There was no expression on Sophia''s face. She just looked at other people numbly.


    "I''ve told you that you''re young and promising, so being a CEO is really a good name!"


    "Yes! Miss Sophia, you are indeed brilliant and Mr. Victor is really clever! "


    "That''s right. As the leadership of Miss Sophia, the JH Group will be self-confident and even glorious!"


    The several top executives who had opposed Sophia were shocked by the decision made by Victor. They complimented the plenty, wishing they could make Sophia the most fabulous.


    The cynicism in Sophia''s eyes increased as she saw the hypocritical expressions on their faces.


    "Are you satisfied with this reply?" Standing behind Sophia, Victor whispered in her ear


    "You are taking a superfluous action!" Sophia took a step back instinctively and looked at Victor warily.


    "Of course, you can come to me at any time if you are not satisfied. You understand what I want!" The corners of Victor''s lips lifted into a smirk, and the intention in his eyes was obvious.


    "Welcome the JH Group''s new CEO to the head office!" Victor got a killing intent on Sophia''s face, but he just ignored it. So Victor bid farewell to the others and left the meeting room.


    "I hope you can hand over your work with our new CEO as soon as possible. Mr. Casper, Mr. Victor really concerned about this matter." John said to Caspar seriously before he left.


    Looking at the back of John, Caspar was shocked. It was said that the YS Group had a very ordinary assistant. ''Perhaps he is as shrewd as Victor. It''s terrible that John could see through a person''s mind, '' Casper thought.


    After the rest of the group left, those people bragged about Sophia. Their tangled made Sophia felt like she was about to explode.


    However, it was not her original intention to work for the JH Group. She wondered whether she would have to deal with such a group of followers in the future?


    What would Caspar do to her if she took over the title of the JH Group? How could Stellar accept the fact that the painstaking efforts of her whole life fell into Sophia''s hands.


    What should I do? ''? What should I do?


    The questions kept popping up in Sophia''s mind. She felt that the rope was struggling hard and she was about to explode with breathing muffled in her chest.


    Why didn''t she take advantage of this opportunity to completely untie herself?!


    "Okay, let''s call it a day. Now let''s call it a day!" Sophia said to everyone impatiently.


    Caspar said nothing to everyone after Victor left, but no one paid any attention to him. It was not until this moment that all the other executives got the chance to leave.


    Caspar''s face became stormy!


    "Sophia, don''t think you can do anything you want with the protection of the YS Group. If you are smart, you''d better give the JH Group back to us! " When there were only the four of them in the meeting room, Jenny was the first one to jump out and pointed to Sophia''s nose.


    "Sophia, this is the work of your father''s whole life. You can''t bear to take the JH Group away." Stellar connived at her daughter to yell at Sophia, but she had pretended to be kind. She had always pretended to be a weak person.


    "Father? I''d rather never have this father! " The mother and the daughter, who were watching the drama, wore a complicated smile on their faces.


    "Sophia, you still mad at me. I was confused just now. And I was misled by those people. Don''t blame me for that!" Caspar was annoyed that he didn''t stand up for Sophia when others blamed her.


    "Forget it! Don''t shed crocodile tears! I know what you are thinking? Even if I became the executive deputy CEO before the YS Group came, you would be able to pull me down and drive me away, wouldn''t you? !" Sophia stared at Caspar''s face. She wanted to make sure for the last time that this so-called father had not taken her to heart.


    "Sophia, you..." Caspar didn''t expect that Sophia had known his thoughts. He was so angry that he could not say anything.


    "What''s wrong with me? I''m just a stepping stone for your dear daughter, Jenny. Even if I do a lot of things for the JH Group, you won''t do anything good for me! I''ve stayed in Jian family''s house for a year, and you''ve been nice to me ever since! " Unlike the hysterical roars of others, Sophia was very calm, and there was no trace of the tremble of her voice. It was as if she was saying something that had nothing to do with herself.


    If her heart was dead, how could it be burning again? Lost the parental love since childhood, this time Sophia felt thoroughly desperate for her father.


    "Sophia, how could you How could you talk to your father like that? !" Stellar was also shocked by Sophia''s imposing manner. She couldn''t help but get shocked when she saw Sophia''s cold eyes. But as a veteran, she had never been afraid of such a girl!


    Sophia snorted. It was the last time she wanted to see Stellar. She didn''t want to see her hypocritical face any more.


    "Sophia... You... If you dare to talk to your father like this, you will not be home tonight! " Jenny stood straight, grabbed Stellar''s arm and scolded Sophia loudly.


    But Jenny''s trembling tone could not cover up her fear and tension.


    "Without the JH Group''s Jian family. How long do you think you can live there? !" Sophia sneered and looked at Jenny.


    The color drained from Stellar''s pretty face, and her hands turned cold. She felt unprecedentedly weak


    Right, Stellar had already been used to the rich life of her family, but she had already lost her source of life without the JH Group, so she was unwilling to live an ordinary life.


    Caspar bit his lips tightly. It was the result of half of his life''s painstaking efforts. How could he be willing to give up?! Casper felt a little regretful now. If he had known that Sophia could have the relationship with the CEO of the YS Group, he would have been a little better to Sophia.


    Unfortunately, there was no regret in the world. Sophia look at him now was even stranger than looking at strangers.


    If Sophia still held a grudge against him, it meant that she still had feelings for him. But now her eyes were full of indifference, as if the person standing here had nothing to do with her.


    "Dad, mom, don''t worry. I''ll go and ask Victor to take the JH Group back to us! Drive this woman out of S city. She can''t make a living there. " When Jenny thought of that man, who looked like a God, she felt a sudden pain in her heart and offered to help voluntarily.


    ''Since that person is interested in Sophia''s appearance, isn''t it easier for me to get a better look than Sophia and slim person.'' Jenny thought it for granted.


    "Come on! Oh, my God! Don''t screw it up... " "It''s none of your business!".


    He was the president of the YS Group! How could he see a woman casually. Besides, Victor paid no attention to Jenny. Even John, who met Jenny once, didn''t notice her.


    It was not that Stellar was not confident about Jenny''s beauty. She just thought that the people in the YS Group were too mysterious. It was not something that Jenny could mess with. Maybe Jenny would get into trouble because of it.

 Chapter 13 Sophias Requirements

    Sophia stood there quietly, the cold atmosphere filled the whole space. Sophia paid no attention to Stellar and Jenny''s interactions.


    Jenny pouted in discontent, glaring at Sophia with great hatred in her eyes.


    "Sophia, it''s all my fault. I''m too hard on you. I''m sorry to make you sad." Caspar walked to Sophia''s bedside and wanted to pat her shoulders, but his hand stopped there.


    Sophia took a step back out of instinct, but this move caused Sophia to realize a problem. She was subconsciously resistant to have any contact with Caspar.


    Caspar dropped his hand weakly as if he had aged ten years at that moment.


    "Let''s go!" Casper waved to Stellar and her daughter and said in a low voice.


    "You can go home if you are tired!" When Caspar arrived at the door of the meeting room, he turned around and said to Sophia who stood still there.


    Caspar thought he could move Sophia as a loving father to arouse her love for him, but... Until he closed the door of the meeting room, Sophia didn''t even look back at him.


    Sophia sat on the chair feebly the moment the door of the meeting room closed. She supported her head with hands and looked forward with empty eyes.


    Through the large conference window, the street was full of people, who were busy with their own things.


    Everything happened so abruptly today. Sophia disguised toughness had been completely unloaded in this empty moment.


    Sophia got her mother''s photo from her handbag and fell into deep thought.


    The YS Group.


    "John, what do you think of Sophia, the new CEO of the JH Group?" After returning to the YS Group, Victor sat on the chair of the president and asked faintly.


    "Smart and calm." John thought for a while and said, "beautiful."


    Upon hearing this, Victor raised his eyebrows, showing no response. John had never praised anyone, and this time he made a high evaluation of Sophia.


    The corners of Victor''s mouth lifted when he recalled how surprised Sophia was when she saw him.


    Since this woman didn''t want to see him, then let her be related to him, and he wouldn''t let her leave by any means.


    Victor never cared about any woman, but she was the one that he couldn''t forget once he touched her. Every time he saw her look of forbearance and obstinacy in her eyes, he wanted her to surrender to him.


    Looking at the pensive look on Victor''s face, John surmised that Victor might have something to do with that woman called Sophia.


    John was also shocked by the women Victor had met for the first time and thought that Victor was flirting with.


    "I''ve informed Caspar to hand over his work as soon as possible!" John said calmly.


    "Yes!" Victor nodded as a sign of his tacit approval.


    John then turned around and left the office quietly.


    Playing with the sand clock on his desk, Victor was thinking about what happened today. Fortunately, Victor had known about Sophia''s life in advance. If he hadn''t arrived there in time today, she would have been bullied by the people of the JH Group.


    Victor didn''t know when he had begun to bring her to his private belongings. Anyone who dared to bully Sophia would be punished by him.


    This feeling made him feel very ambivalent. Victor didn''t want to admit that he was attracted by Sophia. He always thought that he didn''t like others to touch his personal belongings.


    In the house of Jian family.


    "Caspar, please thought of something ways! But the JH Group was owned by Sophia. What should I do now? " The moment Stellar stepped into the house, she couldn''t wait to ask.


    Usually, Sophia was nothing but a piece of work to Stellar, so she thought Sophia could be bullied by her easily. Now Sophia had relationship with the powerful the YS Group. Who knew if Sophia would revenge on her!


    Actually, it was nobody''s fault but Stellar''s own. Although Caspar had promised Sophia to make her work in the company for a while and then try to pull Sophia down. But Stellar wouldn''t, she had talked to the top managers secretly and embarrassed Sophia in public.


    "Shut up! Don''t think that I don''t know what you have done behind my back!" Caspar shook off Stellar''s hands and pointed at her.


    Stellar was thrown to the ground unexpectedly. It was so cold that her forehead oozed sweat and she felt a sharp pain from her hip.


    Jenny held her mother''s arm and looked at her father with her beautiful eyes in horror. She had never seen her father lose his temper like that before.


    "I have followed you for years. I should be given credit for what I have done. How could you treat me like this today?" Stellar glared at Caspar and suddenly sat down on the floor, quarreling with him. The elegance and grace used to be had gone.


    "Dad, our family provided Sophia food and drink for this year, and we didn''t mistreat her. S


    ophia is ungrateful. It has nothing to do with mom! " Jenny crouched down next to her mother and took her mother''s side.


    Looking at his own hands, Caspar realized that he had indeed put too much strength on Stellar just now. Stellar was just a weak woman.


    "Please get up. I was too anxious and impulsive just now." Caspar lowered his voice and took Stellar to the sofa.


    Stellar remained silent. So did Jenny. There was a moment of silence in the house.


    On their way back, Stellar persuaded Jenny to give up the idea of going to the YS Group to see Victor. Jenny was aware of her family''s situation now. In the future, she might not have designer handbags or designer clothes, let alone luxury sports cars. By then her friends around her would definitely laugh at her.


    It was not until now that Jenny knew why her mother had been insisting on her marrying into a wealthy family and why her mother had been opposed to her relationship with Peter.


    Suddenly, the phone rang The ringing of the phone broke the silence. They looked towards the landline phone at the same time.


    Who would call at this time? Now everyone in the business circle knew that Caspar was not the CEO of the JH Group anymore, so no one was willing to call him back in home!


    Suddenly, Stellar turned her eyes to her daughter and gave her a confused look.


    Jenny shook her head immediately. She had never told the landline phone of her house to those pursuers about this. She was sure of it.


    Caspar said nothing and picked up the phone.


    "I can help you get the JH Group back, but I have a condition!" Sophia''s distant voice came from the other end of the line.


    "What condition? !" Caspar was afraid that if he could get the JH Group back, he would agree to let them get a divorce.


    "I will tell you the conditions when you come to the company tomorrow!" Sophia unhurried voice came from the other end of the line.


    Beep... Listening to the busy tone from the phone, Caspar realized that Sophia had already hung up.


    "Who is on the phone?" Confused by Caspar''s mixed feelings of joy and loss, Stellar asked.


    "It is Sophia." Said Caspar. He cupped his chin with his hands and frowned. He was wondering what conditions would be from Sophia?


    He had to go to the company tomorrow. Was there any trap? There was only one father in the world who would be so suspicious and suspicious of his own children.


    "How could she have the nerve to make a call, an ungrateful thing?" When Jenny heard the word Sophia, she felt a strong nameless anger in her chest that wanted to vent.


    "Why don''t you take advantage of the YS Group and win the JH Group back?" When Caspar was troubled by his nagging, his anger was ignited again.


    Jenny was shocked by his father''s loud roar, and even Stellar, who was sitting next to her, clearly felt that Jenny was shivering all over.


    "Jenny, you go back to your room first. I have something to discuss with your father." Stellar knew that it was not as simple as it seemed. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have upset her husband so much.


    She was distressed to see her daughter being scolded.


    Jenny snorted in anger, stood up and left the sofa. She went upstairs and slammed the door close to express her dissatisfaction and grievance.


    "You spoiled her!" Hearing Jenny making noises on purpose, Caspar said angrily.


    "What did Sophia say on the phone?" The thing that concerned Stellar now was why Sophia called Casper at this time. Was there any change in the situation?


    "She said she could help us get back the JH Group, but there were some conditions. I asked her about the conditions but she told me to wait for tomorrow... "Caspar said indifferently.


    "The JH Group was purchased by the YS Group. It''s not as easy as she think? Will Victor of the YS Group agree? " Even though Stellar was a woman, she knew something after she had been doing business with Caspar for a long time.


    "Who knows? Judging from Victor''s attitude towards Sophia, they do have a special relationship." When Caspar recalled what had happened during the day, he felt that there was something fishy between Victor and Sophia. But he wasn''t sure what kind of relationship they have.


    Stellar was lost in thought. It was said that the CEO of the YS Group didn''t like women because he liked men. But why did he have a different attitude towards Sophia? Something must have happened between them? Did it have anything to do with the night that Sophia didn''t go home?!


    It was a long night.


    The next morning, Caspar, who had two black rims under his eyes, came to the JH Group. He specially left Stellar and Jenny at home in case that they might cause any chaos and delay his work.


    "You are here!" Sophia hid her petite body in the big CEO chair and said without raising her head.

 Chapter 14 Decided To Leave

    Standing in front of the desk which used to belong to him and seeing that Sophia had changed his seat, Caspar was really upset.


    "Tell me, what should I do to get the JH Group back to me?" Caspar noticed that Sophia didn''t pay any attention to him since this moment and said to her coldly.


    "It''s my draft agreement. As long as you sign your name on it, I''ll ask Victor to return the JH Group to you!" Then Sophia stood up and put a document on the table in front of Caspar.


    When Caspar looked at the document in front of him, his pupils slowly dilated, showing an incredible look. He looked at Sophia, which was strange to him.


    "What Are you going to disown me? Cut off from each other? " Holding the agreement in trembling hands, Caspar scolded.


    "Yes!" There was no sadness on Sophia''s face. It seemed that this was just an ordinary document and had nothing to do with her.


    "Look at this seat. Don''t you want to get back?" Holding the agreement in hand, Caspar had been staring blankly and said slightly.


    Caspar looked at the agreement with hesitation for a long time. Finally, he picked up a pen and signed his name.


    Seeing this result, Sophia sneered and looked at Caspar with eyes full of contempt. Until now, she still did not understand why her mother liked him, and was willing to raise her up to such a long time.


    "Okay! You stay here and wait for the news. I will go to the YS Group right now. " Sophia''s heart didn''t ache, when Caspar signed the note. On the contrary, she felt the relief that she had never felt before.


    It was said that the ties of blood between father and daughter was bound by blood, but at this moment, Sophia''s feeling was like that Caspar was not her biological father.


    "Sophia, where are you going in the future? !" Caspar asked when Sophia walked past him. He showed concern in his words that never showed before.


    "None of your business!" Sophia had never heard Caspar speak to her in such a friendly tone. She paused, and then left without looking back.


    ''If you treated me like this earlier, I might be moved. But I have never heard the word family. You don''t have to pretend.''


    After Sophia left, Caspar was so depressed that he sank into the sofa and kept silent for a long time. Then he stood up, walked to the chair he was familiar with, sat down, closed his eyes and fell into thought.


    When Caspar opened his eyes again, the sadness had all disappeared, and only endless light was left. And the once arrogant and unruly Caspar came back.


    The YS Group.


    The YS Group was the biggest construction group in S city and the top Group on the floor of the S city. It stood for the position of the YS Group. Everyone was proud that they could enter the YS Group.


    Sophia was on the first floor of the YS Group. It couldn''t be denied that the YS Group was really powerful.


    "Hello, Miss Sophia!" The receptionist downstairs warmly greeted her.


    Sophia turned aroud. It turned out the girl who received her the other day. Sophia didn''t expect that she could recognize her so well in her memory, since Sophia had only been here once.


    "Mr. Victor has said that if you come, you can go to his office directly. You don''t need to make an appointment." The receptionist said sweetly with a decent smile and admiration in her eyes.


    Sophia frowned. ''What is he doing? Did he expect that I would come to him?'' She wondered.


    The odd thought of the cold and unruly smile on Victor''s face somehow made Sophia feel uncomfortable! ''It''s not a big deal. He just have some money!


    Sophia nodded to the receptionist, indicating that she knew it. She got into the elevator and skillfully pressed the floor where Victor was.


    "Well! Only Miss Sophia can get special attention from Mr. Victor. I''m really envious of her! " Whispered the receptionist.


    "What are you doing? !" John''s deep and charming voice came from behind the girl.


    "Ah! Mr. John, Miss Sophia came here just now. I was guiding her. " The receptionist lowered her head and whispered when she found it was John.


    "Yes!" John walked to the elevator and watched the changing number inside. Eventually, he stopped at the floor where Victor was.


    Staring at the number for a long time, John pushed the button of the elevator next to him and walked in.


    "John''s back is so sexy. He''s so handsome!" The girl at the front desk stared at John''s back and murmured.


    Sophia raised her head and looked at the five big words on the door of the CEO''s office. Sophia was no movement for a long time.


    Sophia looked around and found that no one cared about what she had done. This was completely different from the last time she had come.


    Last time, the YS Group had a strange look at Sophia, but this time, it was nervous as if... It seemed to be afraid of her.


    Sophia didn''t sleep well these few nights. So when she closed her eyes, she dreamed about the things that Victor did on her. Thinking of this, Sophi


    a felt her face burning.


    Shaking her head, Sophia took a deep breath and knocked on the door.


    "Come in!" A familiar voice came out from the wooden door. Sophia''s heart tremble.


    "I don''t want the JH Group." Sophia walked into the office and spoke her heart straight.


    A faint smile appeared on Victor''s thin lips, and he looked askance from his eyes. He just watched Sophia.


    This look again. Sophia couldn''t help but grasp her collar tightly.


    "I don''t want to be the CEO of the JH Group! Do you hear me?" Sophia report once again raised her voice and said to Victor.


    "It seems that you are not satisfied with my arrangement. What do you want?" Said Victor, fiddling with a strand of her hair.


    Sophia took a step back in disgust. She looked at Victor coldly and said word by word, "return the JH Group to Caspar."


    Victor looked at Sophia in front of him with interest. A cold light was emitted from his eyes. "I''m curious. Who gave you the courage to bargain with me? !"


    Sophia was shocked by the sudden eruption of Victor. She couldn''t help taking a step back, but when she thought of the things that Victor had done to her, she stood straight.


    "Bargain? Don''t you forget that you never asked for my opinion when you made a decision? Don''t you think I have the right to refuse you? " Sophia raised her head to glare at Victor fearlessly.


    "Aha How glib she is! " Instead of getting angry, Victor laughed. This Sophia, which was different from other women, gave him a sense of conquest.


    The inexplicable smile on Victor''s face softened his resolute face. Sophia was suddenly attracted by him.


    The man in front of him had a face with long, narrow and smiling eyes, as bright as stars, and a handsome nose as well as a slightly raised mouth, while his unruly black hair fell over his ears, making him even more evil and attractive.


    "Have you seen enough?" The mischievous voice reached Sophia''s ears.


    Sophia instantly withdrew her gaze from the man and cursed herself, ''how could I be infatuated with this guy? Alas!


    "You came to me voluntarily and asked me to let go of the JH Group. But you were not satisfied with the method I had found. It''s really a headache!" Victor supported his head with one hand and said.


    Stared by Victor, Sophia blushed, as if she had done something terrible.


    "It''s okay to return the JH Group to Caspar, but under conditions..." "Sophia, I don''t want to make any noise," Victor said flatly.


    "What condition? !" Sophia asked, raising her head.


    "The JH Group, at any rate, is worth tens of millions. Do you think the condition would low?" A sly smile tugged at the corners of Victor mouth.


    Sophia was lost in thought when she heard this.


    That day when she found the YS Group, she had sold her body. Victor promised to let the JH Group go.


    But he put the word the JH Group under the name of Sophia. To the outside world, it was true that the JH Group was still in the hands of Jian family. But Sophia had long been fed up with that home, and she didn''t want to stay there any longer.


    Now, she had directly requested to return the JH Group back to Caspar. Because he was the YS Group, he would definitely not care about these ten million assets, but for her, it was an astronomical figure.


    "I can give you an IOU. Give me time. I will make money and return it to you as soon as possible!" It was obvious that Sophia had made a big decision to say this.


    Even if she had been working for the YS Group all her life, she would still try to escape from Jian family''s home. She was willing to do everything for her freedom!


    Only by escaping from that home and having nothing to do with that person could her heart be relieved and not so painful as to escape from the scene of being used.


    "Are you kidding me, Miss Sophia? How many years do you need? Are you playing the YS Group with me? Victor sneered.


    Sophia embarrassed, she lowered her head and kept rubbing her hands.


    Indeed, it might not be the end of her life. Sophia looked painful in her eyes. What should she do?


    "Actually, I can give you some in exchange, but it all depends on you, my dear." Victor deliberately pulled his voice and kept her in suspense.


    "What condition?" Sophia felt uneasy to see the mysterious look on Victor''s face.


    "You!" Victor stared at Sophia and said, a slight smile curved on his lips. His bright and dark eyes were as deep as a pool, with a slight hint of mischief in them.


    Sophia felt humiliated. She raised her head and glared at Victor as if she wanted to kill him.


    No, this time she must stick to her own bottom line. She couldn''t let him do anything bad.


    "Mr. Victor, I don''t know what to say!" Sophia tried to pretend that she didn''t understand what he said, and said with suppressed anger.


    "If you became my bed partner for three years, I''ll return the JH Group to Caspar." Victor lowered his head to look at the woman in his arms.

 Chapter 15 A Date Of Three Years

    Sophia tried to squirm out of Victor''s arms, but Victor didn''t move a little.


    "No way!" Sophia refused firmly.


    "Anything but this one!" Shaking off his hand, Sophia stepped on his foot and spat out a mouthful of air.


    Taking two steps back, the expression on Victor''s face changed, and finally returned to his original cold look.


    "Sophia, don''t think too highly of yourself. I won''t sleep with the same woman for the second time, and you are the first one!" Victor''s eyes narrowed, giving off a dangerous vibe.


    "What! Don''t think too highly of yourself. You can do whatever you want with your money. " This humiliation had never appeared in Sophia''s world before. Sophia was so shocked that she blurted out the words that had been depressed for a long time!


    "Do as I like?! HMM This word is used to describe my image! " With his eyelids slightly twitching, Victor crossed his legs and sat on the sofa. He didn''t want to make any comments.


    "You..." Sophia was so irritated by Victor''s response that she almost lost her tongue.


    "Besides, all you want is money? !" Victor''s dark eyes were as deep as two bottomless pools, in which there was an unpredictable black shadow.


    "You should think it over. The JH Group is worth ten million dollars. You only need to be my bed partner for three years and you can get it back. It''s a good deal. " Victor then chose to ignore Sophia.


    It was so rare for her to argue with him, but Sophia got lost in thought.


    She felt she couldn''t stay in Jian family''s house anymore. She had made a promise to herself and Caspar had promised that he wouldn''t have a father daughter relationship with her from now on.


    Seeing that her freedom was about to come, but...


    Sophia lifted her eyes to Victor, but his eyes were closed. He didn''t notice that someone was struggling with his words.


    ''Do I really have to stay with such a man for three years? How many years can my life have for three years?


    But if I don''t, perhaps I will meet Jian family again, '' she thought. Who knew what Stellar and her daughter would do behind Sophia''s back?!


    Thinking of the hypocritical image of Stellar and the casual attitude of Caspar, Sophia felt disgusted. If Stellar had given herself to someone else for the first time, she might be cheated again!


    It was true that Sophia was not afraid of them, but she was always impossible to guard against them on her own!


    Compared to the intrigues and cunning of Jian family, Victor was a straightforward man. He was always holding grudges against others without playing tricks.


    Sophia raised her hand to rub her temple, and closed her eyes with a headache.


    "If you are tired, you can sit down and think slowly. I have a lot of time and you can sit here and think slowly!" Victor pointed to the sofa beside Sophia.


    Sophia''s head ache to see the sofa. The last time she was here, and Victor ate up all of herself.


    "No, I''m not tired!" Said Sophia in a disgusted voice.


    "Are you afraid that I will...? !" Victor teased, glancing at Sophia.


    "Who is afraid?! Don''t think too much about it Okay, I will sit down! " Sophia couldn''t stand that Victor stared at her in this way which made her freak out.


    However, Sophia was sitting in the farthest corner from Victor, and kept a distance from him all the time.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not that horny! After all, there will be more chances! " It sounded as if Sophia would really say yes.


    Sophia felt irritable. Was she the woman who could do anything for money in his eyes? ''Am I so uncouth in his mind?''!


    Sophia smiled bitterly in her heart. It was true that since she met this man for the first time, she had exchanged her body with him one time. He was right to think so!


    "I promise you!" Sophia''s words were squeezed out of the gap between her teeth one by one.


    Victor raised his eyebrows as he heard Sophia''s words. He wasn''t surprised at the answer.


    Sophia was a little annoyed when she saw the unrespectable expression on the man''s face. She decided to spend three years to get her freedom back. She had to bear it! ''I can leave S city and go to a place nobody know and start a new life!''


    "But I also have one condition." Sophia''s determined expression appeared in her eyes. If Victor didn''t say yes, then everything would not be settled.


    "Really? Tell me! " Victor straightened his back and said, looking at Sophia with interest.


    ''What was she thinking about every day?! Why did she have to negotiate with me for so many conditions every time! But this kind of woman was interesting, and she wouldn''t be so hypocritical as other women


    !'' There was a catch of curiosity in Victor''s eyes!


    "The relationship between us is just a bed partner. We can''t interfere in other people''s private life." Sophia said it in a casual way to keep herself free during the past three years.


    "Of course, I agree!" Victor raised his eyebrows and nodded in agreement.


    Sophia didn''t expect that Victor would agree so directly this time, without any hesitation.


    Perhaps he was also worried that she would interfere too much with his work. Thinking of this, Sophia felt a little uncomfortable. She shook her head and tried to get this idea out of her mind.


    "Now that you''ve made up your mind, you can move there this afternoon," Victor stood up, made his way to Sophia sat down.


    "What? !" Sophia''s eyes were widened in disbelief.


    "What? Shouldn''t you live with me? Or you just can''t wait anymore? !" As Victor spoke, he put his broad palm on Sophia''s hand.


    "Bastard!" Sophia took back her hand and shouted angrily.


    "Do you want to go back on your words? !" Victor turned impatient.


    This man was so bossy, but why did he bother her?!


    "I''m too nervous this afternoon. How about tomorrow?" Sophia contradicted in low voice.


    "No, I''ll send someone to pick you up today," said Victor, waving his hand. Then he turned around, walked to his desk and began to deal with his work.


    Seeing that Victor didn''t respond, Sophia stood there trying to say something, but swallowed it in the mouth. She sighed in silence and then left the CEO''s office.


    "Miss Sophia!" The instant she stepped out of the door, she saw John waiting outside the CEO''s office.


    Sophia had never seen John before. All she knew was that Jenny had called John. It seemed that John was gentle and well mannered, and people who came into contact with him would feel a sense of alienation.


    He behaved like a handsome ancient mister. No wonder he was so popular.


    No wonder Jenny was willing to throw herself on him at that time?!


    "You''re welcome, John! But I''m not Miss Sophia anymore. " Sophia tried to hide her feelings and said politely.


    John didn''t ask too much and kept a faint smile on his face.


    "Mr. Victor is looking for me. Miss Sophia, suit yourself!" John changed her address and said politely.


    Sophia nodded. Then she watched John turn around and open the door of the CEO''s office.


    He was more willing than Victor to be an assistant and do things for others.


    Buzz... Sophia''s phone buzzed.


    Trying to suppress her confusion, Sophia took out her phone to check who was sending messages to her.


    The familiar phone number appeared on the screen of the phone. She put the phone in her bag without even taking a look at it. Then she turned around and was ready to leave the YS Group''s building.


    The JH Group.


    Caspar looked at the paper again and again. There was no blood relationship between them.


    After all, Sophia was his daughter and he had never raised her. But he still felt sorry for her.


    "I lost a daughter in exchange for the JH Group. Is that right?" Caspar murmured.


    It was her own wish to get the daughter family members'' support and be prepared to sacrifice their own family fortune. She didn''t expect anyone to force her to do this.


    That was exactly what Caspar thought. So his sadness only lasted for a short period of time. He put all his attention on the simple work if Sophia could persuade Victor.


    The door of Caspar''s office was slowly pushed open, revealing Sophia''s exhausted figure.


    "How is it going? Did Victor agree? " Caspar stood up in a hurry and asked.


    Listening to the hasty questions of Caspar, Sophia couldn''t help but sneer in her heart. It seemed that she had made a right decision to leave the house of Jian.


    "Yes!" Sophia didn''t want to talk to Caspar anymore.


    Seeing the agreement, a smile appeared on Caspar''s face. He seemed to think of something when he saw the paper.


    "You can go back with father!" There was a soft voice from Caspar which she had never heard before.


    Sophia now wouldn''t change anything when she heard this. She looked up at the agreement she had just put there. It was a little wrinkled, as if it had been read countless times.


    ''Forget it. I have to go home simply to pack up my things.'' She lifted her hand to fold the paper and put it into her bag.


    "Okay! Let''s go! " Said Sophia in a distant tone.


    Caspar was surprised by Sophia''s simple answer. He thought she would refuse to go with him.


    "I''ll drive." Caspar said, following Sophia.


    At that moment, his phone rang Someone on the other side of the phone called Caspar.

 Chapter 16 Give It Back To Caspar

    Looking at the strange number, Caspar picked up the phone doubtfully. Then his expression became extremely excited. He kept saying "OK, thank you" and something else.


    Sophia walked in front and when she heard the sound, she thought it should be the call from Victor. Victor had kept his word and was so efficient. So it was so quick for Victor to handle the case of the JH Group.


    After hanging up the phone, Caspar felt pleased. This was a call from John from the YS Group. John told him that Sophia had resigned from her position as CEO and the JH Group would be sent back to him tomorrow and asked him to go through the YS Group formalities.


    When Caspar received this phone call, he sped up and caught up with Sophia in front of him.


    "Sophia, thank you!" It was the first time that Caspar expressed his sincere gratitude to a person.


    Sophia raised her head and paused. Then Casper heard a cold voice, "didn''t you sign the agreement? You''re welcome! "


    Her voice was very calm, and there was no trace of trembling in it, as if she was talking to the air.


    Which made Caspar feel uncomfortable. He frowned at Sophia.


    It was the first time he looking at her. She was calm and distant, but Casper couldn''t see any emotion from her freezing eyes.


    Glancing at the phone in his hand, which reminded him of what John had said just now, Caspar felt a little better. Then he trotted towards Sophia that who was never stayed.


    Jian family.


    Since Caspar left, Stellar never took a break. She was looking around in the living room.


    "Mom, I''m going out!" Jenny wore a short skirt down the stairs and wore light make-up.


    "What are you going out for?" Stellar stared at Jenny and asked suspiciously, "I''ve been bored at home for so long. Can you just let me go out for a walk?" Seeing that her mother didn''t say a word, Jenny hurriedly grasped her hand, shaking like a spoiled child.


    "Jenny, it''s not that mom doesn''t allow you to go out. Look at how bad the situation at home is. You..." Stellar opened and shut her mouth, unspeaking. Sometimes, she even wondered if she spoiled Jenny too much and make Jenny become so ungrateful.


    "I have to go out first! I know someone. Maybe I can help! " Jenny pouted and said with discontent.


    "I won''t talk about it anymore. Mom, I''m running late. Bye!" Looking at her CK wristwatch, Jenny quickly ran out of the house regardless of Stellar''s dissuasion.


    Stellar sighed and thought to herself, ''now that Jenny have grown up, I can''t help worrying about them. What about Caspar?'' Did that Sophia know how to play tricks?!


    Stellar walked to the telephone, dialed a number but couldn''t make the call. She was still mad at Caspar yesterday because he let her down, but she was worried about the JH Group.


    What Sophia had said yesterday was right. Jian family without the JH Group was short of anything.


    Stellar looked around her house with an admiring look in her eyes. She had never expected that she would leave here one day since she had moved in.


    Stellar made up her mind that she would never let such thing happen. She had made great efforts to be one of the rich people. How could she be willing to live a normal life!


    Stellar was pacing back and forth in the living room, anxiously. She glanced at the gate from time to time.


    As time went by, it was almost noon, but nothing happened at the gate.


    Hearing the familiar car horns, Stellar stood up from the sofa at once, but she didn''t move at all.


    "Let''s go!" Caspar''s voice was heard by Stellar while she didn''t see Caspar yet.


    Stellar raised her head and looked at the door. She felt relieved the moment she saw Caspar. But when she saw the person who was brought back by Caspar, her face suddenly became very terrible.


    "I just came back to pack up. I will leave after I pack up." After Sophia entered the room, she looked at Stellar and said.


    "Sophia, you want to move away...? !" Caspar had thought that since Sophia had been severed from him, she would leave from his family sooner or later. But he didn''t expect her to leave so soon. No wonder she agreed so quickly when he invited her back.


    "You''re back! Why are you leaving? !" "What''s the matter, honey?".


    Stellar still didn''t know what had happened between Caspar and Sophia. She had no idea what was the current situation of the JH Group?!


    Sophia snorted in her mind, but she ignored Stellar. ''I have nothing to do with you! Who do you think you are? A nobody!''


    Standing there at a loss, Stellar looked extremely miserable.


    "Sophia, where are you going to live if you leave


    all of a sudden? !" Caspar probed.


    Although John had called Caspar, Casper was as cautious. He would not miss any suspicious details.


    "I have rented an apartment." If it was in the past, Sophia would simply think that Caspar cared about her. But now this idea could never appear in Sophia''s mind.


    Then Sophia turned around and walked towards her room.


    "Caspar, how is everything going with the JH Group?" Sophia gradually went away. When the door of her room was closed, Stellar quietly asked.


    "Yes. After going through the formalities tomorrow, the JH Group will be ours!" Caspar got excited when he mentioned that.


    "That''s great!" Said Stellar, patting her chest.


    Stellar was so happy because the JH Group was back to Caspar and she didn''t need to worry anymore.


    Glancing at the closed door, Stellar wore a satisfied smile. The annoying person had left. She had nothing to worry about since then!


    Sophia looked at the small room she had lived in for one year, but she didn''t feel any nostalgia to it. She had cried a lot in this small room. Now she could finally get rid of the depression in this place.


    It wasn''t that hard to pack up all these. They were some simple suitcases and the books that she liked to read. So it didn''t take her long to pack them up. It was exactly the same as the time she came.


    Buzz... Sophia''s phone vibrated again.


    Sophia took it out and found it was still the same number. She got upset. This was the third one, compared with the first two ones. It asked, "are you still there?" "What are you busy with?" This piece of "I miss you" was even more disgusting. Sophia blocked the number.


    That number had turned his back to her. She had called him a number that had carried endless tenderness and love. That number had supported her in the past several sleepless nights


    However... Sophia looked out of the window at the leaves, holding her phone tightly in her hand, but now the owner of this number was Jenny''s boyfriend.


    In the past, Sophia thought that Peter and her would be lifelong partners, but he should sleep with Jenny behind her back. It was really a joke.


    Sophia thought she would be sad to see the scene, but she found herself totally indifferent. It might be because she had taken the dependence on him as love by mistake that she could withdraw from him safely.


    Sophia looked at the branch swaying with the wind, wondering what the real love was?!


    Thinking of this, Sophia thought of Victor''s cold and beautiful face with a slight indifference and unruly smile.


    Sophia shook her head and felt her face which was burning hot.


    At that moment, her phone rang Sophia''s phone kept ringing.


    Sophia confused, she picked it up.


    "Hello, may I..." Before she finished her words, a familiar voice came from the other end of the line.


    "Have you packed your luggage? I''ll pick you up later!" It was Victor! How did this guy have my number?!


    "Not yet Don''t come here. Give me the address. I''ll take a taxi! " Sophia refused.


    Victor''s car was expensive. If Stellar saw that she left in a luxurious car, Sophia couldn''t imagine what trouble it would cause!


    "I''ll call you later! You didn''t save my number? Carry the number down! " After saying that, Victor hung up the phone.


    When Sophia heard the dubious reply from Victor, she was upset. Victor was far more paranoid than she had imagined. If she had been with him in the future, perhaps...


    Sophia now was no idea that it was right to make this decision or not. Would she live with such an arrogant and unreasonable rascal in the future?!


    It was hard for her to save his phone number and ask her to carry it for him. Sophia put the phone in her pocket, turned around and picked up her suitcase. At last she took a last look at the room she had lived for one year and opened the door to walk out.


    Pushing the door open, Sophia smelt the aroma of the food. She looked at the dining room doubtfully, and there were all kinds of delicious food on the table, which gave off the attractive aroma.


    It was the first time that Sophia had seen Stellar busy with the dishes, because Jian family never held any important guests to dinner.


    Was it possible that some of the guests would come today?! Sophia thought confused. But when she turned to look at Stellar, Stellar didn''t feel happy at all. Instead, she looked even more reluctant.


    It didn''t matter. Jian family had nothing to do with Sophia now.


    "Sophia, you can leave after this meal!" Caspar went downstairs, when he saw Sophia dragged her suitcase went out Casper said that.

 Chapter 17 Old Man, Peter

    Hearing that, Stellar was very unhappy and even glanced at her lips in the restaurant next door.


    Sophia saw this and said lightly, "no!"


    She didn''t want to stay in this home any more, so she didn''t care about the meal at all?!


    "Sophia, this meal is specially prepared for you. Just take it as a gift from me, your father." Standing behind Sophia, Caspar said in a helpless voice.


    "That''s right. Your father said he''s grateful to you. After all, it''s you who got the JH Group back for him. Please stay and have dinner with us!" And Stellar always kept her virtuous image even at last moment.


    When Sophia heard this, a touch of sarcasm appeared in her lips. She knew that Caspar wouldn''t treat her to dinner for the sake of their father daughter relationship. It turned out that it was all because of the JH Group. He was afraid that Sophia might be angry with him and he had to comfort her.


    Sophia put her pack in a corner of the room. She didn''t even lift her eyelids and said, "it''s okay. After all, I got the JH Group back for Jian family." After that, Sophia went to the restaurant with Caspar.


    Sophia had been busy talking to Victor and hadn''t eaten anything this morning, so she should be hungry now, but the delicacies in front of her had no appetite at all.


    It seemed that the meal should be decided by whom she was with?!


    "Sophia, please help yourself with the chopsticks. Quick!" "Great evening, ladies and gentlemen.".


    "Mom, I''m back!" Jenny''s cheerful voice came through from outside.


    Sophia''s hand, which was about to pick up the chopsticks, was put down again. She had almost forgotten that "my dear sister" was also here.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t you say that you would never come back? " Confused, Jenny asked when she saw Sophia sitting there quietly.


    "I''m here for the invitation," Sophia didn''t want to answer Jenny''s provocation. But if she kept silent, Jenny would get angry and cynical from time to time.


    It was not until then that Jenny saw the delicacies on the table. Her face could not help but change color. When she looked around and saw Sophia''s small suitcase, she immediately understood what was going on. A smile appeared at the corners of her mouth, as if she was quite pleased with herself.


    "It''s you who would leave! I brought one of your old friends here today. " A mysterious smile crept on Jenny''s face.


    "Jenny, stop it!" Caspar prepared the meal for thank Sophia, how could he let Jenny messed up his arrangement.


    "Caspar, I think you should take a look at what kind of friend Jenny has brought back." Stellar couldn''t bear to see her daughter being ignored, so Stellar tried to talk her out of it.


    "Come in." Seeing that Caspar didn''t refuse, Jenny thought he acquiesced and waved to the door.


    Then a young man came in. He was 1.8 meters tall, with starry eyes and a pair of glasses hanging on his tall nose. At first glance, he looked quite neat and refined, but the temperament was almost inferior.


    Once lover had met again. Sophia just felt uncomfortable.


    "Peter? Is this the man you are going to introduce? " Caspar choked back his anger and asked.


    The reason why Caspar didn''t allow Jenny to date anyone was that he wanted her to marry a man who was as rich as him, at least which could help him in business.


    But why did Jenny bring Peter back now? Caspar would never tolerate it.


    "Yes!" Jenny replied frankly, not noticing the change of the atmosphere at all. However, Jenny couldn''t help feeling extremely disappointed when she saw Sophia''s expressionless in Sophia''s eyes.


    "Jenny, how can you bring him back?" Frowned, Stellar stared at the man, stood up, walked to Jenny''s side and kept her distance from Peter.


    "Didn''t you say that you have cut all contact with him?" Stellar whispered in Jenny''s ears.


    In fact, Stellar didn''t like Peter at all. This man was neither rich nor powerful. Instead, he was relying on a woman to get his position. What a shameless man! How could such a man deserve to be her son-in-law.


    "Mom, what happened to you?" Jenny frowned and said. Jenny didn''t expect that even her mother disliked Peter so much. It was obvious that Stellar had done it. Jenny started to worry about Peter.


    "Mr. Casper, don''t blame Jenny. It was I who asked her to bring me here!" Peter kept calm as he entered the room and noticed that Jenny''s parents were not satisfied with him.


    Sophia looked at this scene in front of her with her cold sight. Peter couldn''t stir her heart up any emotions. She just quietly looked at this scene and quietly watched as an audience to see what was going on.


    "Peter, do you know you can''t hide behind a woman!" Caspar was mad at Peter''s attitude.


    "I know Mr. Casper doesn''t like me. But I''m serious about Jenny. Can''t you give me a chance to win your heart?" However, Peter didn''t show any cowardice. He was still fighting for the chance.


    When Jenny saw that Peter fought against her father''s anger alone, she was moved.


    But the next second, Stellar grabbed Jenny''s clothes tightly, not letting Jenny take a step away from her. Stellar was afraid that if she didn''t do that, Caspar might be pissed off and he would scold Jenny as well.


    "No matter what you say, I won''t let Jenny be with you! Don''t even think about it! " Caspar knocked on the table and shouted.


    Obviously, from what Caspar had done, his patience was almost to its limit.


    "Mr. Casper, are you so afraid of giving me a chance?"


    However, Peter didn''t show any cowardice on his face. Instead, he stared at the angry man with provocative eyes.


    A touch of sarcasm appeared in the corners of Sophia''s mouth. The most disgusting thing for Caspar was others saying that he was coward. Caspar grew up in this family depending on the power of Stellar''s family.


    But the story was kept a secret, and Sophia heard that from other places.


    But now, it seemed that Peter was trying to irritate Casper... Things were getting more and more interesting.


    Caspar picked up a porcelain bowl beside him casually and threw it to Peter. But Peter stood there without a blink and did not dodge.


    Jenny''s heart was in her mouth. She twisted her hands, trying to get rid of Stellar''s grip.


    "Bang!" The china bowl made a loud explosion and fell to the feet of Peter. If Caspar had been more powerful, it would have smashed on Peter''s face.


    Staring at the motionless Peter, the expression on Caspar''s face changed several times and he was lost in deep thoughts.


    "Enough! Dad, can''t you give Peter a chance? " Jenny finally escaped from the control of her mother, and she cried out as she stood beside Peter.


    To Sophia''s surprise, Jenny''s action was really unusual. Sophia had thought that Jenny was afraid of Caspar and would not get involved in it. However, it never occurred to Sophia that Jenny would get Peter''s back...


    It all made sense after a short consideration. Jenny had never been in love with anyone. It seemed that Peter had made Jenny really enchanted this time.


    "I promised Jenny that I would be somebody in one year. I hope you will give me a chance as well. " Gripping Jenny''s hand, Peter smiled at her and said in a firm voice.


    Seeing that Caspar didn''t say a word, Stellar could do nothing to Jenny.


    But after all, Jenny was her own daughter. No matter what troubles Jenny made and no matter how much Stellar disliked Peter, Jenny couldn''t do anything extreme at this time.


    However, out of Stellar''s expectation, Sophia was sitting there calmly. Sophia didn''t take a glance at Peter, which made Stellar think that they had never been in love before.


    "Caspar, since Peter is so serious about Jenny, why don''t we..." Stellar didn''t say the last few words. She had been observing the expression on Caspar''s face.


    "Sit down and eat first!" Caspar didn''t answer Stellar, but he didn''t make any comments on it. It seemed that he acquiesced in it.


    The dining table of Jian family''s house was rectangular, and the seat in the front was anyone else except Caspar. Sophia stood up to let them choose their own seats. She didn''t want to sit next to Caspar!


    When Peter walked over, he didn''t even stop for a second as if he didn''t know Sophia at all.


    All of them took their seats. Jenny and Stellar sat next to Caspar and the other sat opposite to Caspar.


    "Sophia, come and sit down!" Seeing Sophia standing there, Caspar said.


    Sophia''s calm look on her face, and there was no doubt that she took the seat. However, Sophia''s calm performance made one person can''t help but want to take the seat.


    "What? Are you embarrassed because you met an old friend? " Jenny held Peter''s arm intimately and looked at Sophia provocatively, trying to show her superiority.


    Just now, from what Peter had done to Jenny, Jenny guessed, Sophia must be jealous of it. After all, Peter had never been so brave to do such a thing for Sophia.


    What Peter did here satisfied the vanity of Jenny.


    As if Sophia heard nothing, she kept eating the food on the plate, without even raising her eyes, as if no one was sitting on the opposite.


    Sophia knew that Jenny was showing off to her, but Sophia had seen through Peter which was a jerk. She was eager that Peter to be taken away as soon as possible.


    Jenny felt depressed when she was ignored by Sophia. It was like she had punched hard on cotton, which made her so weak.


    Caspar sat in his seat, speechless. He also wanted to see how Sophia would treat Peter through Jenny''s provocation. So Casper could know the relationship between Sophia and Victor.


    Caspar had noticed that Sophia was the only one who could get Victor''s attention. But the rumor that Victor had a crush on a man confused Caspar.


    When they were eating, Peter didn''t say anything. Instead, he picked up some food for Jenny and carefully peeled shrimps for her.


    The reason why Peter could come to Jian family was to meet Sophia, but he didn''t expect that Sophia would leave Jian family so soon.


    Happiness filled in Jenny''s eyes. When she caught sight of Sophia on the opposite side of the table, Jenny looked even more complacent.


    "Thank you, Peter! You are so attentive in memorizing my likes and dislikes. " While enjoying the delicious food, Jenny also didn''t forget to stimulate Sophia again to increase her own happiness.


    "I will remember all your likes and dislikes deeply in my mind." Peter replied honestly.


    "Have you ever been so serious about others?" Jenny stared at Peter with her big watery eyes, waiting for his answer eagerly.


    "Jenny, you''re the first girl who I want take care of for the rest of my life." When Peter spoke, he acted like he was rehearsing the script.


    After all, Stellar had experienced the same thing, so she couldn''t help but shake her head when she heard this. It seemed that Peter had coaxed Jenny so much.


    Getting the reply Jenny wanted, Jenny raised her eyebrows. She wanted to make Sophia sad again.

 Chapter 18 200000s Offer

    Sophia lowered her head to eat her food, but a ironic smile appeared on her face. If she remembered correctly, the reason why Jenny was with Peter at that time was just to provoke her. But now they were so close. Sophia didn''t know what happened.


    "Jenny, don''t talk too much at table!" Caspar interrupted Jenny.


    "Peter, I heard that you know John?" Caspar did not understand why Peter could get to know the secret figure of the YS Group with his identity.


    As for Caspar, John was only the special assistant of the YS Group at the beginning. But the powerful Wade had ever warned Casper not to look down upon John and not to offend John, which made Caspar very confused.


    "More than that!" Peter''s reply made Caspar look at him in a different way.


    Hearing John''s name, a soft face appeared in Sophia''s mind. That man had never been in a panic, with a faint smile on his lips at any time.


    Sophia didn''t hear any mention of John when she was with Peter before. But according to Peter''s answer now, he seemed to have an unusual relationship with John.


    "Dad, do you know that Peter and John... HMM... "Jenny answered as soon as she heard his father''s question, but before she could finish her words, Peter put the peeled shrimps into her mouth.


    "Jenny, you should eat more. It is high in nutrition." As Peter spoke, he secretly stepped on Jenny''s foot.


    Sophia sat across from them. When she saw what they were doing, she suddenly realized that it must be Jenny who promised to bring Peter back. Peter must had promise something to Jenny. That''s why Jenny was so obsessed with Peter.


    It was funny. When Jenny went to find John for the YS Group, Peter was still the intermediate?!


    Sophia felt lucky that she didn''t get on well with Peter. Otherwise, who would be a good man if he could push her to another man''s bed?!


    But it seemed that Jenny had taken a fancy to John at that time, but John didn''t have any interest in her.


    "Come on. Let''s have lunch together. Sophia, you should eat it too!" Although Stellar also sensed something wrong, she didn''t want to make it clear, so she decided to wait for the other people to leave and then had a talk with Jenny.


    Sophia didn''t eat much. And her phone kept buzzing, which made her almost not in the mood to eat at all. And the culprit was Victor.


    Sophia just wanted to end this boring lunch as soon as possible. She was afraid that someone assigned by Victor would find the address and rush in directly. By then, it would be hard for her to explain anything, which was too complicated for her.


    If Caspar knew that she moved to Victor''s house, he would probably refuse to accept the agreement on the spot for his daughter''s sake. That way, her painstaking effort would be in vain.


    "I''m done here. I gotta go!" Sophia was couldn''t stand the call from Victor. So she put down the chopsticks and said to Caspar.


    "Wait!" Caspar didn''t expect Sophia to get up before he could.


    Taking out a savings card from his pocket.


    "It''s 200000 dollars in this card. Take it! Take care of yourself when you are outside alone! " Caspar put the card on the table gently.


    Stellar''s face soured when she heard what Caspar said. He had never discussed it with her before.


    "Sophia used to be the CEO of the JH Group. How could she gets interested in this mere 200000 dollars?" Stellar pouted and said, rolling her eyes.


    "Yes, Dad! Even the YS Group gave her the respect. Why does she need your money? " Since Jenny was a little girl, she had a lot of pocket money. But her father rarely gave her so much money at one time.


    So how could Jenny not be jealous when she saw such a large sum of money from his father to Sophia?


    "Sophia, the password is your birthday. Consider it as a gift from me to you!" Seeing that Sophia didn''t get the card from his hand, Caspar said again.


    And Caspar didn''t tell anyone about their relationship was end. He had made the decision for the time being, so he didn''t say much when his wife and daughter questioned him.


    "Is this the reward I get the JH Group back for you?" Sophia''s voice suddenly made the mother and daughter stop talking.


    If Sophia could get the bonus back from 200 thousand, it would be a great deal.


    Jenny didn''t believe what she had heard. Sophia had actually helped her father get the JH Group back. And now Sophia was going to leave. Jenny felt that Sophia was so stupid that it was her who got the JH Group in Jenny''s hands now.


    Hearing this question, Peter''s hand trembled a little when nobody noticed it.


    Caspar didn''t expect that he could get to this point in Sophia''s heart. He thought it was natural for a father to give money to his daughter, but due to his indifference, Sophia was getting far away from him.


    "Okay! I accept it! " Sophia raised her hand to take the card and put it in her purse without giving anyone a chance to regret.


    Sophia took her suitcase with a rush. When she stepped out of the door of Jian family''s house, her heart was filled with bitterness. She had helped Caspar get back ten million dollars, but he only gave her 200000 dollars.


    Although money was not the only standard to measure family affection, it proved the sincerity of family affection to a certain extent.


    Standing outside the door of Jian family''s house, no one sent her or asked her. Sophia


    recalled the time when she just arrived at Jian family''s house, she felt that the year she had lived was like a dream.


    There was a small road not far from Jian family''s home.


    A cool Ferrari stopped there, attracting the attention of many people passing by, and the owner of the car apparently did not realize it, so he stubbornly stopped there and refused to leave.


    The man in the car had a handsome and perfect face. His dark eyes were as bright as gem. His nose was high and his lips were perfect. All of these made people feel that God was unfair.


    The man was none other than Victor!


    Victor called Sophia after noon and wanted to have lunch with her. But she didn''t allow him to pick her up. That confused Victor.


    Then Victor collected all Sophia''s information and got to know more about her family. He had just realized that once he went to her house, he might cause unnecessary trouble to her. So he just drove to the side of the path on which she would have to walk out of her house.


    Victor looked up at the distant, where a small spot was slowly moving. When he got close to it, he found it was Sophia with a suitcase. Judging from the way she walked, she was not in a good mood.


    Carrying her suitcase. Jian family lived in a rich area surrounded by villas, so there was rarely a taxi here.


    "I don''t think it''s appropriate for me to take my luggage to Victor''s company? !" Sophia thought while going.


    "Tick..." The whistle of a car brought Sophia back to the reality from mixed feelings.


    The car in front of her was a cool red Ferrari. In the rich area, she had seen a lot of simple luxury cars, but she was still rare to see a Ferrari of millions of limited edition.


    The sudden whistling almost broke Sophia''s eardrum. She suppressed her anger and knocked on the car window


    With the window rolled down, the host in the car raised his head and saw Sophia''s indignant face. He quietly took off his sunglasses.


    "You are punctual." Victor asked indifferently, a tinge of smile resting on his lips.


    Sophia was surprised with her mouth opened. She didn''t expect that it was Victor. How did he know she would come here?


    Sophia look towards Victor. He lifted the corners of his mouth and the corners of his mouth were perfect. But it seemed that his smile had other meaning in it, so Sophia felt more confused.


    "Get in the car!" Said Victor in a cold voice, as he pushed the door button.


    The car door was raised automatically, but Sophia had no reaction. She was frozen outside.


    Standing outside the door, Sophia was hesitate. If she got on this car, she would be taken to Victor''s house. She even had the thought of running away.


    "You''d better not try to escape. You know the consequence!" Victor said coldly, without taking a look at Sophia.


    "No, I just haven''t sit such a good car. I need to observe it first." Sophia put her suitcase into the car and smiled.


    Victor put on the sunglasses again. After Sophia got seated, he fastened her seat belt. When he heard her suddenly stop breathing, he couldn''t help but smile.


    "Are you afraid?" Victor sat up straight and fastened the seat belt for himself.


    "No, I''m not!" Sophia sat straight, but her cheeks were red.


    No response, Victor stepped on the gas and disappeared from the end of the road.


    Soon after Sophia left, Peter found an excuse to get out of Jian family''s house. He had called many calls to Sophia, but he couldn''t get through. When he reached the path, he caught sight of Victor fastened seat belt for Sophia. Peter clenched his fists.


    ¡­¡­ In Victor''s villa.


    "Here we are." Victor drove the car to a tall villa and said to Sophia indifferently.


    Sophia had stayed in Jian family for one year and she had lived a rich life. But compared to Victor''s house, it was nothing at all.


    Carrying the suitcase, Sophia didn''t see many people on the way. When she reached the living room''s door, she saw two people standing at the door.


    Sophia rubbed her aching legs. It took her fifteen minutes to walk into the yard of Victor.


    "Sir, the dinner is ready!" An elder man standing at the entrance of the hall said respectfully.


    Victor nodded and walked into the lobby.


    Sophia trotted over to the door and nodded politely to the person standing at the door.


    There was an elder man in his fifties or sixty years old standing at the door, and the other woman in his age. When she saw Sophia, she had a kind smile on her face, but the look in her eyes made Sophia felt uneasy.


    "Web Fu, Zelda Zhang!" Victor reached out his hand and made a brief introduction for Sophia.


    "Give me the luggage." The old man called Web Fu took the suitcase from Sophia and said respectfully.


    "Let me do it myself!" Sophia didn''t want this old man to carry any box for her.


    "Put the luggage in my bedroom." Victor''s cold voice came from the back of Sophia.


    Sophia''s hand suddenly grabbed the draw bar and her chest tightened. There were so many rooms here. Why couldn''t she have a single room?


    "Okay!" The old man''s eyes narrowed into a seam when he heard this. He picked up her luggage and turned up the stairs. His speed was so fast that Sophia wondered if it was an illusion.


    "I''ll get this lady another pair of chopsticks and bowls." Zelda Zhang walked to the kitchen briskly with a smile on her face.

 Chapter 19 Live In Xiao Family

    Victor didn''t introduce Sophia to the two person for her arrival, but this move made them understand Sophia''s status.


    Sophia shook her head and walked into the villa. She just saw it was a big villa from the outside. Now she knew how gorgeous it was when she got inside.


    What came into view at the first sight was the most luxurious hall in the city. The reflected lights reflected the cold light. The four high walls cast a dark shadow on the soft carpet, passing through the spacious and quiet corridor. The eyes of the celebrities in the paintings at both sides were like to seize people''s heart. The design of the inner room, of course, was not necessary, but the expensive decoration could not cover the pressure and coldness of the building.


    Sophia could not help but sigh in their hearts when she saw everything. It was not like a home, without any warmth. But the style was quite suitable for Victor.


    The big living room now was empty except for Sophia and Victor.


    "I need a private space." It was obvious that Sophia didn''t want to sleep in the same room with Victor.


    "Don''t forget our agreement!" Victor raised his eyebrows. His simple sentence put Sophia back to the original.


    Sophia forced a smile on her face. Yes! ''I''m his bed partner. Under this relationship, how could I have a choice?'' She thought.


    Since Sophia didn''t respond, Victor caught a glimpse of her. Sophia lowered her head, Victor unable to capture any emotions on her face.


    "Of course, I''ll try my best to meet your requirements if you behave well," said Victor, after striding to her side, lifting her smooth chin with his hand and looking at her with his cold eyes


    "Please behave yourself, Mr. Victor. We are just bed partners." Shaking her head, Sophia broke free from his control.


    Victor felt it as tender as silk. Looking at her emotionless face, he didn''t know why he didn''t like Sophia''s attitude towards him.


    Bed partner, right?! ''Then tonight I will let you know it''s not easy to be my bed partner.''


    Restraining his agitation, Victor headed for the dining room. He didn''t know why he tried so hard to pretend to be nice to Sophia, or why he was often agitated by Sophia.


    Sophia didn''t have anything to eat in Caspar''s place, and she was a little hungry by this time. Noticing that Victor didn''t look at her, she followed him to the table.


    Web came downstairs and saw them quietly having dinner. His old face was immediately filled with smile.


    Under Zelda''s hint, they walked out of the living room silently.


    "Web, this is the first time that I have seen a girl show up in our house after so many years!" Zelda said in a low voice after leaving the room.


    "Yes! Mr. Victor didn''t bring anyone here. This is the first time for this lady to come here! " Web was a middle-aged man. He was more than ten years older than Zelda. So it was natural for him to get Victor''s meaning.


    "Yes! This lady is beautiful and she even smiles to me. Sir asked me to put her luggage in his bedroom. " Zelda was clever. She knew exactly what Victor meant.


    "Tell your men to be respectful to this lady. Don''t let them misbehave themselves!" Web said coldly, with a gleam shining in his eyes.


    "Yes, sir!" Zelda answered with respect.


    Web was the butler of the manor, and he had been with Victor for so many years. Mr. Victor didn''t usually come back. They did anything according to Web''s orders. Hearing Web''s words, this lady must be a very important person to Mr. Victor.


    After lunch, Victor took out a tissue and wiped his lips. Looking at Sophia on the other side of the table, a wicked smile appeared on his face.


    When Sophia saw the look in his eyes, she felt a chill creeping over her.


    "What do you want?" Sophia rose from her seat, staring warily at Victor.


    "Keep your promise." Victor stood up and carried Sophia into his arms.


    Sophia was taken aback by the unexpected princess hug. She struggled to get off the shcoquetry, but Victor carried her with one hand and it was impossible for her to escape.


    Sophia blushed with shyness.


    "You bastard! Put me down!" She put her hands on his shoulders. But no matter how hard she tried, the man didn''t take any action. On the contrary, he got closer to the bedroom.


    "Crack..." Hearing the door open, her heart beat faster. She put her hands on his shoulders and lifted her feet up to some area of his body.


    Caught off guard, Victor lifted his leg and threw Sophia to the front.


    Sophia didn''t expect that Victor would throw her down randomly. Looking at the cold mar


    ble, she couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. It must be very painful and she closed her eyes involuntarily.


    "You are so..." Victor bent over with fine sweat on his face. It seemed that Sophia''s powerful kick had taken a lot of force.


    Sophia didn''t fall down on the marble floor when she opened her eyes. Instead, it was soft. It was not until this moment that she began to observe the whole house carefully.


    The air in Victor''s bedroom was simple, but it was mainly dark brown and black. All of a sudden, the whole room looked oppressive. The only white in the room was the bed of Victor''s.


    Sophia twitched her mouth. There was only a big bed in such a big bedroom. It was a reckless waste of God''s good gifts!


    Sophia didn''t make a response to him. Victor lifted his thin lips to form a cold smile.


    "Woman, do you know the consequences of irritating me?" Victor pounced on her in no time for her response.


    Sophia was taken aback by the sudden movement of Victor. She hurried to dodge, but the whole bed was so big that she had no place to hide.


    Victor tasted the sweet taste of Sophia''s mouth, and his anger was slowly released. But he didn''t get angry anymore. The faint sweet scent of jasmine on Sophia''s body warmed his heart.


    Sophia struggled to get up, but her hands were held tightly by Victor''s. she couldn''t move.


    But when Victor was about to kiss her on the lips, she opened her eyes, which were filled with eagerness and unwillingness.


    "Woman, don''t try to struggle for no reason!" Victor said.


    There was fire in Victor''s eyes, and he got excited when he looked at Sophia.


    Sophia''s face flushed with shyness. She glared at Victor and scolded, "you''re such a rogue!"


    "Rogue?! You are my bed partner, so you should be responsible for solving the problem for me! " Said Victor.


    She tried to reach her hands out to cover, only to find that she could not move at all.


    Seeing this beautiful scenery, Victor suddenly lost his head.


    "What?" Sophia felt a little pain that made her frown.


    The night was long and even the moon in the sky shyly hid behind the clouds.


    It had been a tough night for her. Sophia had been tormented for many times. Now she regretted that she hadn''t kicked him harder and he could not take care of himself!


    The good habit of life made Victor wake up early. Looking at Sophia''s look on her face, he smiled.


    He made love with her again and again last night.


    Victor rubbed his head. Since he had met Sophia, he had less self-control. He didn''t know if it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    Sophia made even breathing sound in Victor''s arms. Her curved eyebrows, long eyelashes trembling slightly, and her flawless skin exuded light red. Her thin lips were as tender as rose petals.


    Sophia''s eyelids quivered slightly. She opened her purple grape colored eyes and stared at the enlarged face in front of her.


    "Ah!" Sophia was on the alert. She got up and wrapped herself in the quilt.


    With the movements of the quilt, Victor''s body gradually exposed.


    "Ah! You bastard! " Sophia of course saw the scene, and could not help scolding loudly, covering her face.


    The corner of Victor''s mouth twitched slightly, and every man couldn''t control it.


    "Woman, you saw it last night!" Victor got out of bed, walked to the wardrobe and put on his underwear.


    Hearing this, Sophia blushed. Last night... Thinking of the crazy scene last night, Sophia almost wanted to find a seam to drill in.


    Sophia put down the quilt and squinted at him, only to find that he had been dressed.


    He was more than 1.88 meters tall with a fair complexion and a slightly tight black suit which showed his perfect figure. His dark black hair was incredibly beautiful, and his smooth white face was angular and handsome.


    Sophia got stunned. How could this hooligan get such a perfect face and figure. As a woman, she was a little jealous.


    Sophia wanted to get dressed, but found her clothes scattered everywhere in the room. Most importantly, they were basically torn apart. She couldn''t wear them anymore.


    "I''m going to work. You can take a walk at home. If you want to go out, ask Web to arrange a driver for you." Victor said with his back to Sophia.


    "I don''t need your driver. I can get out by myself!" Although Sophia came here to slept with him, but not to be a vase.


    "Really? !" Victor turned around and raised his eyebrows. It seemed that what Sophia did was hard for him to believe.


    "Where are you going? !" With his hands on the bed, Victor stared at Sophia.

 Chapter 20 An Overbearing Man

    "It''s none of your business! I agreed to be your bed partner before. But you can''t poke your nose into my privacy and interfere with my freedom! " Shouted Sophia, who held the quilt and stumbled backward.


    "None of my business? !" A faint smile appeared on the corner of Victor''s mouth. He stood in the corner of the room, picked up Sophia''s suitcase and walked to the window.


    "What do you want to do? !" A bad idea suddenly came to Sophia''s mind. Was he going to throw her luggage off the ground? How would she got out if she didn''t have clothes to wear!


    It was a collection of men''s suits, but none of them was for women.


    It made sense. How could a man like Victor store women''s clothes!


    "Where are you going?" A cruel smile tugged at the corner of Victor''s mouth. Sophia''s heart trembled.


    He was so persistent if he didn''t get what he wanted. It surprised Sophia that Victor was so controlling.


    "I said I wanted to find a job!" Sophia said impatiently.


    "I will give you money." It never occurred to Victor that Sophia would use that excuse. ''Is she lack of money?'' He thought?!


    "It''s yours, Victor. I would rather starve than ask for a penny from you!" Wearing a bitter smile on her lips, Sophia said coldly.


    ''Am I a material girl greedy for vanity in his heart?'' She wondered?!


    "Do you want to find a job just to make money? !" Victor didn''t understand why she still wanted to go out to make money since he was rich?! What a joke! How could his girlfriend work for others!


    Unconsciously, Victor had planned Sophia for his private goods.


    "You..." Sophia couldn''t make Victor understood her. Victor had no idea how to respect others.


    "Get out. I''m getting up to change my clothes!" Sophia didn''t want to tangle with him anymore. Anyway, he was born with a golden key. He didn''t understand the hardships of ordinary people''s life.


    She didn''t want to waste her time and Victor just used money in bullying others.


    Victor felt uncomfortable to let Sophia to be alone at home. He put down her luggage and headed for the study room.


    Sophia couldn''t help but sigh when she looked at the disappearing figure of Victor. They didn''t think the same way. ''It''s only three years. Hang in there. I''ll be out soon. And I''ll regain my freedom, ''she comforted herself.


    Sophia felt much better after this thought. She got dressed, walked to the bed and opened the curtain. The dazzling sunlight shone into the room of cold color, and everything seemed so incompatible.


    ''I am like the sunlight in this room, incompatible with this place, but will only stay for a short while and then leave.'' Sophia thought quietly.


    Sophia put on the clothes, washed and made up. After everything was done, she said to the mirror, "come on! Sophia! "


    When Sophia got out of Victor''s bedroom and came to the dining room for breakfast, she found that Victor was watching the computer. He was obviously very busy.


    Sophia drank some milk and bread, and headed to the door, ignoring Victor''s presence.


    "Stop! You go to the company with me. " Victor didn''t raised his head. His eyes were fixed on the computer, but he could keep Sophia under his control.


    "Why do I need to go to your company?" Frowning, she asked with discontent.


    "Go to work!" It was the time for Victor to look at Sophia. When he saw Sophia''s dressing, his face suddenly appeared a trace of displeasure.


    Sophia''s long and elegant curly hair hung on her shoulder, and her eyes were shining with the attractive light of autumn. Her oval face was covered with a thin make-up, and her well made eyes looked very sexy and seductive.


    She was wearing a light white shirt and a black business step skirt, which outlined her curves. The silk stockings could not cover her smooth and white calves, and the five centimeter high heels also perfectly matched her figure.


    "I don''t want to work in the YS Group." Sophia direct refused. What a joke! She had to meet Victor in the evening and be controlled by him in the daytime. How could she have lived through such a hard three years!


    "Change your clothes." Restraining his anger, Victor ignored Sophia''s answer and requested Sophia to change clothes.


    The sudden anger made Sophia felt scared. She checked her dressing silently and didn''t find anything wrong. Shouldn''t she wear formal clothes during the interview?!


    "No way!" Sophia could feel Victor''s anger from a long distance. She didn''t understand why he insisted on changing her clothes. She had seen them several times in the mirror!


    Victor rubbed his temples to get rid of headache. Sophia was being st


    ubborn made him feel speechless. After all, he was the only one who can saw her when he arrived at the company.


    "If you want to work, you must go to the YS Group." Victor commented as he closed his laptop.


    "What if I don''t? !" Sophia stared at Victor with a defiant expression, feeling that this man was so overbearing.


    "No company dares to hire you in S city!" Victor''s look was show that she could give it a try.


    Victor was such a rogue who relied on money and power to threaten people!


    "Then what should I do?" If a person was able to work in the YS Group, he or she would be very happy to know that he or she could get a job. However, Sophia was very against it in her heart. The only thing she wanted to do was to find a place without Victor with ease.


    "My special assistant," said Victor. He felt this position suited Sophia very well.


    He could even imagine the unwilling look on Sophia''s face when she made a serve of tea for him. She was so cute.


    "John is your assistant, isn''t he?" It was very clear that everyone called the gentle man Mr. John.


    "I need two!" Victor looked composed.


    Sophia rolled her eyes in disbelief. She couldn''t believe that the CEO of the YS Group could be so childish.


    "You will learn a lot in the YS Group!" Victor continued.


    It was true. The YS Group was also a listed company. It not only had branches all over the country, but also had branches abroad. It was worth learning both the management mode and the practical operation ability. Her original purpose was to exercise her ability. This platform was very suitable for him.


    "You will get a high salary." Again, the three simple words came out of Victor''s mouth.


    The words made Sophia''s head dizzy. Why did Victor insist that she went out just to make money?! But he was right about the YS Group. It was the best in either salary or welfare.


    "Okay! I will go! " It took Sophia a long time to make this decision. She finally agreed to work in the YS Group.


    "Let''s go!" A dazzling smile tugged at the corner of Victor''s mouth. He picked up his briefcase and strode out.


    It wasn''t difficult for her to agree with his requirements. She had her own reasons too. After she left Jian family, she got nothing but the two hundred thousand dollars given by her father. She wanted to earn more money, and then live a normal life in a place nobody knew. This required money.


    The most important thing was that she had made up her mind to study further in America, due to the questioning of those senior leaders in the JH Group last time.


    Of course, Victor didn''t know what was in Sophia''s mind, but when he thought that he could meet this woman during work, he was inexplicably excited.


    "Web, that lady went to the company with Mr. Victor." After Victor and Sophia left, Zelda said to Web who was standing at the door.


    "This lady looks so familiar?! ''She looks so much like someone else. Why can''t I remember her?'' !" Web stared at the two people who had disappeared and muttered to himself.


    "With whom? Why can''t I remember? Am I getting old? "


    "Web!" Seeing Web was murmuring something unrelated, Zelda shouted.


    "What?" Web was shocked by Zelda''s voice. He opened his mouth and didn''t know what she had said to him just now!


    Zelda shook her head with resignation. Web was too old to hear anything.


    "When Mr. Victor left, he asked me to cook more food for him and Miss. Sophia. I''m going to work now! " Zelda raised her voice.


    "Yes! It seems that Mr. Victor will often come back home! " Web smiled so happily that no one knew what he was thinking!


    Zelda shook her head, turned around and left. Web had no son and daughter. He had stayed in Xiao family all his life, and he loved Mr. Victor very much. Web must be happy to see that Victor bring that woman home.


    ¡­¡­ The YS Group building.


    Victor didn''t drive his fancy Ferrari sports car, but a low-key and comfortable Rolls Royce. Instead, it was a rare opportunity for people to get such a low-key car!


    Victor seldom drove himself to work and he usually had a full-time driver. But today, it was unusual for him to drive personally. What''s more, he was now parked in front of the gate of the YS Group.


    In the YS Group, Victor had always kept a low profile. He often took private elevator from the underground parking lot to the president''s office directly. Today''s act was indeed abnormal.


    The senior executives of the YS Group didn''t know what had happened, but they were too embarrassed to go down and watch. They could only stand by the window and see what was wrong with their boss today?

 Chapter 21 A Beautiful Female Star

    Victor strode out of the car. He didn''t enter the building, but opened the door on the other side.


    When the car door opened, a woman in black high-heeled shoes stuck out and drew everyone''s attention.


    Sophia was planned to get down by herself. But before she could open the door, Victor had already opened it.


    There were only a few people standing at the entrance of the building, but Sophia could feel that several strong lights were staring at them. Sophia didn''t know what Victor was doing, so she got out of the car.


    Taking over Sophia, Victor put her hand in his arm and walked into the building.


    "Why did you do that?" The moment they stepped into the special elevator for the CEO, Sophia pulled her hand out of Victor''s arms with a cold face.


    Sophia had kept smiling all the way. It was hard for her to refuse Victor in front of so many people. But when they were alone, she just wanted to get away from him.


    "I like it." Victor answered with a thin smile.


    Sophia was almost choked to death by Victor''s words. This kind of person couldn''t be communicated at all!


    When the elevator arrived, they walked out of it in tandem.


    Sophia caught everyone''s attention. However, when she looked around, she found any employees working so hard.


    When Sophia arrived at the door of the CEO''s office, Sophia stood there, but she didn''t go there.


    "Should I report to the human resources department?" Sophia asked Victor who was pushing the office door.


    "You don''t have to report to anyone!" Victor said indifferently with a frown.


    It seemed that Sophia wasn''t his special assistant. She was his personal assistant! She was in charge of everything related to Victor.


    "Your desk." Pointing at a corner of his big plate table, he said in a serious tone.


    "No way!" Sophia replied in a loud voice.


    Sophia had thought that she would have a separate office like John, and that would be why he called her if necessary. But now, it seemed that Victor did not plan to give her a single desk. What was this? It didn''t look like she was working.


    "Don''t push me too far! I''m here for work. Shouldn''t I have a desk? " Sophia frowned and said in a discontented voice.


    "Well A desk? No problem! " It turned out that she only needed the desk, and it was no problem for the president of the YS Group.


    Victor walked to the telephone, made an internal call, and Victor''s voice passed through the phone, "get a set of office chairs and a desk for the president office."


    "I''m going out to work!" Sophia was defeated by Victor''s understanding. When did she say that she wanted to stay in the same room with him?


    And this room, to the extreme, was disgusting and disgusting. If she stayed with the hooligan like Victor in this room, she couldn''t escape when he became out of control.


    "You are my special assistant. Of course you have to work with me!" Victor raised his eyebrows and ignored Sophia''s request.


    "You..." Sophia was so angry with his words that she could hardly speak. This man was so overbearing and self-righteous!


    Soon, someone came in. They set the table and chairs in the office, put away the notebook and other necessities. After that, they left in respect. During the whole process, they didn''t dare to see Victor and didn''t say anything.


    Was it because the personnel of the YS Group was well behaved or because Victor was too strict.


    Sophia looked up. Although Victor was only wearing a dark colored tailored suit, the moment he stood there, he gave people a feeling of coldness, bringing people a feeling of king that they wanted to worship.


    Sophia sat in front of her desk, but she did not know what she was busy with. She could only open the computer''s screen to check the development history of the YS Group.


    As time passed, Sophia had already been studied for two hours. The notebook slowly read down several pages, which were about the YS Group. From the development history to the present, from the scope of its operation, and from the management mode.


    If it weren''t for Victor, she would be very happy to work here. Sophia thought.


    It seemed that Sophia hadn''t got any thing done for a long time from Victor. This was beyond Sophia''s expectation.


    She stretched herself, rubbed her sore shoulders and then raised her head to look at Victor.


    A beam of beam of light shone on the large square table while Victor stared at the screen without blinking. The sound of keyboard kept coming. A little sunlight sprinkled on his dark hair, glittering faintly. His per


    fect face sparkled in the sun. His smooth skin like a sculpture made people want to touch it, but... But the nature coldness between his eyebrows made people step away.


    "I didn''t expect that Victor is so handsome when he is working hard." Sophia thought quietly.


    It was said that the man who worked hard was the most handsome.


    "Are you in love with me?" Victor lifted his head and glanced at Sophia. A mysterious smile appeared on his lips, which made Sophia get nervous.


    "Nonsense!" Sophia contradicted in a loud voice, but her face flushed bright red.


    "Coffee." Said Victor lightly, pointing at the cup on the table.


    The task assigned by Mr. Victor was so simple that she couldn''t help but roll her eyes. Then she walked to Victor and raised his glass.


    "Remember, I don''t add milk or sugar." Victor stared at his computer without raising his head.


    Sophia clenched the glass in her hand, feeling so sentimental in her heart. Did Victor take her for the servant he asked!


    After Sophia pushed the door open, she ran into Mr. John who was standing outside.


    "Hi, Miss Sophia." He stood with a smile on his face.


    "Hello, Mr. John!" This man was so polite that Sophia never detested him.


    "I''m coming for Mr. Victor." John stared at Sophia who was wearing a calm expression on her face, but his eyes couldn''t help changing.


    "He is inside." Sophia made a gesture of welcome and responded.


    Sophia hoped one day she could be as calm and composed as John was when he left.


    ¡­¡­ Sophia walked to the tea room with a cup in her hand. There were some colleagues there, who stopped talking and left when they saw her.


    Sophia knew that what Victor did today must have been spread in the company, so the staff of the YS Group would definitely stay away from her. After all, she was Victor''s woman.


    Sophia gave a sneer from the bottom of her heart. Originally, she looked down upon women who relied on nepotism. She didn''t expect that she would end up like this.


    Sophia was still depressed after she made the coffee successfully. Seeing the coffee in her hand, she couldn''t help thinking of Victor''s cold expression, and quietly took her hand to the flavor box.


    "Hurry up. Here comes the famous star Rita He!"


    "Where is she? I will go too. Wait for me! "


    When Sophia just walked out of the tea room, she heard someone yelling, as if the person was a very important celebrity. Her name was Rita He!


    Rita He?! If Sophia remembered it right, Jenny had mentioned several times that Rita He was a famous female star now. She was able to record, film and advertising.


    Sophia shrugged her shoulders. She didn''t care about the gossip news, so she knew nothing about the stars. She wouldn''t have known anything if Jenny hadn''t mentioned it to her.


    But why didn''t she go to the movie theater but come to the YS Group?


    Sophia followed the crowd and saw the so-called big star from afar, Rita He.


    Rita He wore a tight skirt, which tightened her amazing good figure. Although she was bright, she was not as charming as Jenny. Her waist was so thin that only one part of her waist could be held. The skirt was covered with a little snow-white ankles, causing countless imaginations.


    Sophia could not help but gasp in admiration. Rita He''s figure and appearance were absolutely the best.


    Four men in black followed Rita He and surrounded her in the middle when they saw the excited crowd.


    "Clank, clank, clank..." The door of the CEO''s office opened and Victor strode out, followed by John.


    "I didn''t expect the CEO of the YS Group to be so young and handsome." Rita He''s eyes lit up the moment she saw Victor.


    In fact, Victor just wanted to know why it took so long for Sophia to make a cup of coffee. But when he arrived at the door, he heard a big noise. He thought it was Sophia''s thing, but when he opened the door, he saw another woman.


    John had asked Rita He to wait for him in his office. But to his surprise, she had come to him. When he saw the frown on Victor''s face, he walked up to Victor and explained.


    "Mr. Victor, I have mentioned to you Miss Rita," John introduced. John was standing next to Victor.


    The employees, who had been shielding and about to ask Rita He''s signature, had gone back to their posts after the door of the CEO''s office was opened. But they were attentive to Rita He and discussed on the computer.


    Since the people all left, Sophia was likely to be found by Victor that she loafed on the job. So Sophia quickly found a pillar to hide inside.

 Chapter 22 The Relationship Between Us

    "Rita?! Now that you are here, let''s go to your office and talk about it! " Victor glanced at Rita and then looked away.


    Rita couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. Usually, men would be lecherous when they saw her, and she would be disgusted. But Victor turned a blind eye to her. His eyes didn''t stop at her body for a second.


    Rita took a step forward and said in a soft voice deliberately, "Okay, Mr. Victor!" Rita leered at Victor.


    But Victor didn''t respond. He just looked around and Rita also looked around that she found that the people around her were all strange, as if she had done something she shouldn''t.


    After searching for half a day, Victor finally saw Sophia hidden behind the pillars. He strode towards her.


    "Miss Sophia, you''re so inefficient with your work!" Sophia''s shoulders shook when she saw him.


    Sophia didn''t expect that Victor would find her in front of so many people. She slowly turned around.


    "Yes, everything is ready, Mr. Victor." Carrying the tray in her hands, Sophia whispered to Victor.


    For the sake of so many people, she didn''t dare to refuse Victor.


    John calmly looked at the scene in front of him, and there was a rare gleam in his eyes when he looked at Sophia.


    "Go back to the office!" Victor nodded, a slight and angry voice rising over Sophia''s head.


    Rita was shocked by the expression on Victor''s face. It seemed that the president of the YS Group was indeed a powerful person. However, when his assistant served the coffee a little bit slower, she was scolded by Victor in front of everyone.


    She took a look at Sophia who was walking towards them, and sympathized with Sophia. Waggling her slim waist, she followed Victor.


    All the employees were amazed by this scene. They all looked so serious about their work


    John had planned to leave the office, so he didn''t have much to talk to Victor and walked towards his office quietly.


    Sophia didn''t know what to do, but stood there. And Victor''s words made her feel ashamed of herself. But she couldn''t contradict Victor.


    Moreover, it was not appropriate for her to step in at this time. Everyone knew that Mr. Victor liked to do shameful things in his office, which she knew well.


    So she had intended to sneak out of his way to avoid him, but he called her back to check on her. Alas! ''That guy is really stubborn.''


    Sophia silently followed them. After entering the room, she walked to Victor, put the coffee on the table politely and sat back in front of her desk.


    Rita looked at everything Sophia did, feeling that Sophia was just a small assistant, and was no different from the staff working in the YS Group.


    However, what surprised Rita most was that she had never seen an assistant in the same office as the CEO?!


    She stared suspiciously at Sophia''s calm face, trying to find out anything, but Sophia''s simple and calm face made her give up. She had to think that it was a management mode in the YS Group.


    "Miss Rita, please have a seat." There was a slight smile on Victor''s face.


    Rita replied politely as she settled herself on the nearest sofa to Victor. With a courteous smile, Rita stared at Victor''s face intently.


    A strange smile tugged at the corner of Victor''s mouth. Wisps of white smoke rose from his coffee mug.


    He picked up the cup and tasted it. But when he just took the first sip, his expression became very strange. This cup of coffee... This cup of coffee was salty.


    This woman... Restraining his anger, Victor regained his composure. Slowly, he put the coffee back on the table.


    Rita noticed the sudden change of Victor''s facial expression. Her eyes shifted from the cup of coffee to Sophia. Rita''s expression became unpredictable.


    Who was that woman? Why was she in the same office with the president of the YS Group?


    "Miss Rita, have you read the cooperation plan? What do you think? " Looking at the plan given by the market department, Victor said indifferently.


    "Yes, I did! I''m willing to cooperate with your company and be the spokesperson of your company''s products. " Rita replied.


    In fact, Rita had come up with a plan. She thought that if she took the invitation, she would have more chances to meet Victor, then...


    However, there was one question that had been wandering in Rita''s mind for a long time. She still couldn''t figure out. That was why the staff of the YS Group had looked at her in that way just now.


    "Okay. I look forward to working with you!" Victor stood up and stretched out his right hand.


    "I''m looking forward to it too!" Rita said with a bright smile on her face.


    She stood up, stretched out her left hand and shook


    with his.


    Victor''s hand was a little cold. His fingers were slender, and the back of them was smooth. His broad palm gave people a sense of safety.


    Seeing that his hand was still held by Rita and it seemed that she wouldn''t let it go, he knitted his eyebrows. He raised his head and looked towards Sophia.


    Sophia had hidden herself behind the computer screen, so he couldn''t see the expression on her face.


    Feeling inexplicably irritable, Victor pulled his hand out of Rita''s hand.


    "Okay, Miss Rita. If you agree, I will arrange manager Li from the marketing department to discuss the salary and products with you." Taking back his hand, Victor closed the project plan on the table.


    As long as Victor handled the formalities, he could finish it. But since Rita had come to him by accident, he had to ask the organizer out of courtesy.


    "Okay!" Rita felt empty and disappointed. She had thought that she could take this opportunity to contact Victor more, but it turned out that she still needed to talk to Leon Li.


    But soon she realized that since Victor was the president of the whole group, he couldn''t do everything in person. But as long as she worked here for a day, she wouldn''t miss the chance to see him.


    Thinking of this, Rita began to look forward to cooperating with the YS Group in the future.


    Victor wanted to have a talk with Sophia, but he found that Rita was still in the office. So he had to remind her again.


    "Miss Rita, why don''t you leave?" If it weren''t for John''s persuading him to admit that Rita was the most popular star at the present, Victor would have already driven her out according to his temper, instead of asking her such a question.


    Although Sophia was sitting at a desk, she kept an eye on the surroundings. When she heard the sharp question from Victor, she almost vomited blood. She couldn''t believe her ears?!


    Rita blushed scarlet with shyness when she heard this. But Rita liked this kind of cool, mature man.


    "I have another question for you." Rita raised her head, her sparkling eyes gazing at the handsome man.


    She had never been so nervous in front of a man since she was born. She had heard that the CEO of the YS Group was gay and was likely to love... The man.


    "Please go ahead." Victor didn''t think his tone was inappropriate. He just thought that Rita was not a big star but a young girl who had just stepped into the society.


    "Can I be your girlfriend?" Rita would not miss any chance to sleep with a handsome and rich man like Victor.


    After Rita finished speaking, she twisted her arms to calm herself down.


    Victor thought that Rita would ask him about the products or the salary. But he didn''t expect that she would ask him about himself.


    But this woman was bold and straightforward enough. Although he didn''t dislike this type of women, he had no feeling for Rita at all.


    Victor glanced at Sophia from the corner of his eye. But Sophia sat in front of her desk and acted as if she didn''t hear it.


    "Mr. Victor, I just found the way your employees looked at me was very strange. Have you already had a girlfriend?" When Rita didn''t receive any response from Victor, Rita blurted out her thoughts.


    "Sophia, what''s our relationship?" Instead of answering Rita''s question, Victor threw the question to Sophia who pretended to be a wooden man.


    Rita then realized that there was another person in the room. It was Sophia of Victor''s assistant. However, Sophia was so simple and quiet when she got into the room that Rita had already forgotten her.


    Rita had thought that Sophia had nothing to do with Victor, but now it seemed that they had a special relationship.


    "Bed companion!" Said Sophia calmly, as if she was talking about an ordinary thing.


    When Rita asked the first question to Victor, Sophia got worried inexplicably. She was afraid that Victor would agree, which even frightened herself.


    If so, Victor wouldn''t keep asking Sophia. But when Sophia thought of this, she couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. She didn''t know why she felt this way.


    "A bed partner? !" Rita exclaimed in disbelief.


    Rita knew what a companion meant. A companion in bed meant a couple in need. She didn''t feel surprised for big shots like Victor. But a companion in bed was just a primitive desire combined, and there was not much emotional foundation. Did they have the same kind of relationship?


    "You are just bed companions?" Rita asked, confused.


    "Yes! We have signed a contract. Our relationship is just a bed partner. We do not interfere in other people''s privacy and their friends! " Sophia described the contract to Rita, word by word.

 Chapter 23 Are You In A Hurry To Push Me Away

    Normally, a man would need one or two sex partners to satisfy his sexual need. As a CEO of the YS Group, Victor was so young and promising, so it was normal for him to have sex partners at his age. Rita wasn''t surprised. She was curious about this man''s attitude towards Sophia.


    It was obvious that Victor treated Sophia differently. There was no men would let his sex partner work with him in the same company. And they stayed in the same room. A man and a woman alone in a room Rita kept picturing in her mind that they might have done something inappropriate.


    Victor didn''t take Sophia''s answer seriously. He didn''t want to defend himself. He just wanted the whole world to know that Sophia was his, but Sophia said that they didn''t interfere with each other''s freedom to make friends. He was jealous of it. Didn''t she mean that she didn''t care about him sleeping with that woman?


    "Then I''ll tell you, formally, that I want to chase after Victor." Rita didn''t care their relationship. The man Rita loved would pursued by her. As long as he wasn''t married, she still had a chance!


    Besides, since she started her career, Victor had been the only man that Rita had a crush on. So she wouldn''t give up easily?!


    "As you like!" Sophia''s eyelids trembled slightly, but she said in a calm voice.


    Sophia couldn''t help but feel that Rita kept asking a lot of questions. She was inexplicably irritable. She glanced at Victor and disliked him.


    Sophia was impatient to say this. Hearing that, Rita''s big eyes were full of doubts. She looked up and down at Victor and Sophia from time to time.


    "Miss Rita, aren''t you going to work? !" Seeing that Rita had no intention of leaving, Victor raised his voice and asked coldly.


    Rita stopped the topic she was going to say. It seemed that Victor had lost his patience for her. She decided to study his hobbies at home.


    It occurred to Rita that she had to attend a commercial event this afternoon. She left the office immediately.


    "Work! Are you driving me away? " Rita''s face took on a ghastly expression. She felt very humiliated as she was treated harshly by Victor over and over again. Besides, she was a star and a beauty. How could Victor be so rude to her?


    "Miss Rita, you''d better leave as soon as possible." Victor''s eyes were filled with anger. He didn''t have the patience.


    The sudden low atmosphere in the room sent a chill to Rita''s back. She pressed her lips and left reluctantly.


    "Oh my God!" Walking out of the president''s office, Rita breathed a sigh of relief. The atmosphere just now was so dull for a second. It seemed that she would have a long way to pursue Victor in the future.


    "But, the man I love is really outstanding!" Rita said in her heart. Although Victor had a bad temper, it didn''t affect his personal charm.


    When Rita came out, she found that the four bodyguards were not there waiting for her. She didn''t know where they had gone, so she began to take out her cell phone and make a phone call.


    When Rita walked out of the CEO''s office, Victor had kept a poker face. Now he got even angrier at the sight of Sophia''s indifferent face.


    "You seem to be in a hurry to push me away to another woman?" Victor stood in front of the desk and cupped Sophia''s chin.


    "Don''t you have any feelings for her?" Sophia asked.


    "Huh!" Seeing Sophia''s painful look, Victor released his hand.


    This woman didn''t care about him at all? Didn''t she have any reaction when she saw the dubious relationship between them? Victor somehow felt very annoyed.


    Sophia rubbed her aching chin, and stared straight ahead, without looking at Victor in front of her.


    In fact, since Rita came in, Sophia''s computer had been the state of desktop. Although she didn''t notice it with her eyes, she kept paying attention to it. She didn''t know why she did so. She even began to care about how Victor thought of other women.


    However... The relationship between them is just a bed partner. A bed partner?! What a cold-blooded word! For three years, Victor''s bed partner traded for ten million of assets. This was himself in his eyes.


    "Get out." Seeing Sophia''s indifferent expression, Victor felt that she was like a puppet. She was always sincere to others.


    Victor''s eyes shone with sharp light. From Sophia''s information, he remembered that she had a boyfriend when she was in college. Did she love someone else but never take him seriously.


    As the CEO of the YS Group, Sophia''s neglect deeply hurt Victor''s self-esteem. No woman dared to think about another man on his bed.


    Victor clenched his fists, blue veins standing out on his temples. She was the first person who could make him feel so helpless.


    If it were before, Sophia would be very happy to hear that Sophia asked her out. After all, she didn''t need to stay with him.


    But now, she felt a little empty in her heart, as if the thing she cared about had been taken away by someone. This had only happened once since she had grown up, and it was the time when she couldn''t find her favorite toy.


    Sophia shook her body and stood up. She walked straight away from Victor without even looking at him.


    His breath was still so cold. How could he take anyone seriously. Thought Sophia.


    After Sophia walked out of the CEO''s office, she had attracted the attention of the YS Group''s employees. However, they only glanced at her and started to work again.


    Standing there, Sophia felt so bad that she didn''t even get a chance to talk to her colleagues.


    But Sophia didn''t care about what others thought of her now. She was in a mess and needed to find a quiet place to calm down.


    She slowly moved her eyes to the far stairs. The rooftop should be a place that no one would disturb.


    ¡­¡­ "Who is it! Are you blind? " Rita shouted impatiently. She bumped into a wall while she was on the phone.


    "You knocked me down!" Someone''s manly voice floated over Rita''s head.


    Rita took a step back and looked up at the man. ''Is there an employee in the YS Group that doesn''t know that she was invited by the CEO?''!


    He was really handsome. Rita just looked in the sunshine. Although the light was a little dazzling, she could still see his handsome profile and sexy single eyelids. The expression in his eyes was not restrained, and with his thin face, he looked very weak. Wearing a set of professional suit, he showed his rigorous working style undoubtedly.


    But this face looked so familiar, as if she had seen it before? Rita shook her head. She felt a little bit ashamed. Perhaps it was because she had too many fans.


    "You don''t know me?" Rita asked as she saw the man in front of her staring at her with calm eyes.


    The man also took a step back and stared at her up and down, as if confirming something


    "Who are you?" As soon as he finished speaking, a strange look appeared on Rita''s beautiful face.


    In recent years, Rita had made a lot of movies and TV and even record songs. She was a well-known star in the entertainment circle. Along with the operation of the company behind the scenes, she appeared more and more frequently on the screen. Although she was not as famous as those old stars, she was still a hot topic.


    This man didn''t know her?! Rita''s pride was shattered.


    Rita studied the man up and down. She noticed a work card on his chest. She walked closer and saw the black handwriting on it: Leon (Market Manager).


    "So you are Leon." Rita replied with a scornful smile.


    Leon frowned and looked at the woman in front of him. She looked good, but her heavy makeup made him uncomfortable. This woman offended him, and even reported him at first. But at this time, she said nothing. Why did she put on airs here? How could there be such a rude woman in the world.


    It seemed that the man in front of her had heard of her, but didn''t know her.


    Leon fixed his eyes on Rita, wondering if he had met this woman before. When he saw her arrogant eyes, a name flashed through his mind.


    Rita, the spokesperson of the company''s new products. Leon chose from dozens of projects from his subordinates who were in charge of this project. Besides, her popularity was also beneficial to the company''s products, there was another reason behind it.


    "Oh, it''s you, Rita. I''ve heard a lot about you." Although Leon was not familiar with the person in front of him, as an employee of the YS Group, he still had the necessary work etiquette. He had always been scrupulous in separating public from private interests.


    Rita looked at the right hand in front of her, but didn''t shake with Leon. She looked more arrogant.


    Leon detested those super stars who always wore others to make themselves happy. They were used to it. Without the help of the media, they were just like the ordinary people.


    "It seems that you don''t want to know where your bodyguard is, Miss Rita? !" Leon withdrew his hand from friendship and said lightly.


    "What did you do to them?" Rita suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "I just didn''t expect that the bodyguard of Rita is weaker than the YS Group''s Security Guards. Leon then looked at Rita with contempt in his eyes.

 Chapter 24 Someone Is Jealous

    Even though Rita felt that her bodyguard had embarrassed her in front of Leon, she didn''t show any surprise or anger. Instead, she looked up at Leon in front of her and said, "thank you for helping me test the bodyguards'' skills!"


    ''Something must be wrong, '' Leon thought with a frown. This woman''s arrogance bothered him. But he had to control his temper since he worked in the YS Group. After greeting Rita, he was about to leave.


    But it didn''t mean that Rita would let Leon go. She stretched out her slender arm, grabbed his arm and stared at him for a long time. Then she asked, "I want to ask you something, what kind of food does your CEO like?"


    A formulaic smile appeared on Leon''s face when he was stopped by Rita. He said apologetically, "sorry, I''m not the assistant of the president, so I don''t know this."


    "Do you know who the woman beside your CEO is? I think they must have something! " Rita had never seen that assistant work in the same office with the president. There must be something fishy about them!


    Gradually, Leon was impatient and there was no good expression on his handsome face anymore. He said in a calm voice, "I''m not the assistant of that woman, so I don''t know her relationship with the president."


    Looking at Leon who was going to leave, Rita rushed to him and stood in front of him. "Don''t hurry to leave, I haven''t finished yet!"


    "Since you and I have talked for such a long time, you''d better give up the unrealistic fantasy about our CEO. You are so stupid that Victor even don''t want to take a bed with you!" Leon bypassed Rita and entered the elevator, leaving the proud peacock opening the screen.


    Rita had been spoiled by her family since she was a little girl. She had never been treated like this. As soon as Leon entered the elevator, she followed him closely.


    "Anything else, Miss Rita?" Leon then looked down at Rita who had just reached her head on his shoulder.


    The instant they were so close to each other, Leon''s heart beat faster. He pointed at a tear drop mark at the corner of Rita''s eye and said slowly, "it''s a special freckle."


    The word "freckle" undoubtedly angered Rita. She looked at Leon helplessly and said, "are you blind? Can''t you tell what is mole? This is a lachrymal mole, and you must remember that it is a mole. "


    "Am I blind or are you blind? It is obvious that it is a lachrymal mole on the left, and it is a tough lachrymal mole! " Leon immediately got out of control and widened his eyes when he took a closer look.


    "Are you going to eat me with your eyes wide open?" Rita touched her left face and saw a lachrymal mole here?!


    "I used to play basketball and knocked a girl down to the ground. Later, there was a scar in the corner of her eye, the same as the one in your left eye." Leon said, shaking his head. Although the girl was pretty, she was not as beautiful as the peacock in front of them.


    Leon''s words reminded Rita of something. She was speechless and her face turned livid. After a while, she recovered and pointed at Leon. She opened her mouth and said, "you''re the boy who almost ruined my face."


    Because of the injury at the corner of her eye, she did not go to school for many days. After that, the man disappeared. Today, she actually ran into the main culprit in the YS Group!


    "Is that girl really you?" Leon stared at Rita in disbelief. It''s... They looked so different


    "What do you think?" Rita immediately found her aura and started to be very proud. If she hadn''t met Leon before, she would have thought that Leon were a good sir. But now, she realized that Leon pretended to be so lofty.


    "You look so much better than before. Did you do plastic surgery?"


    "You know that a girl changes eighteen times before reaching womanhood?"


    "I don''t understand."


    "¡­¡­"


    They walked out of the elevator and found a place to sit down.


    Rita wanted to question Leon why he hit her and left at that time. Although he sent her to the infirmary, it was really impolite of him to leave without a word!


    But on second thought, she might get the chance to ask Leon about Victor and Sophia.


    "You crashed into a car and you are not responsible for it. It''s like you have escaped from the driver''s seat. Don''t you have any intention of apologizing to me?" Rita asked.


    "I''m sorry," replied Leon dully


    "If sorry could use. Then why there are policemen in the world?"


    Leon''s hand holding the coffee cup trembled, and he almost spilled the coffee on Rita''s face? You don''t like my apology. Are you going too far? "


    "That''s enough. About this, tell me what is the relationship between Victor and Sophia."


    Rita was eager to know the truth. She could accept the fact that the man she was going to pursue had been a bed partner before, but since he met Rita, the word ''bed partner'' must disappear completely!


    "What does it have to do with you?" Leon stared at Rita with cold eyes. He couldn''t help bu


    t doubt that she was really an idiot.


    "It''s none of your business. Just tell me they are on good terms. I doubt that the relationship between Sophia and Victor is abnormal." Since Leon didn''t say anything for a long time, Rita urged him, "tell me now!"


    After keeping silent for a while, Leon was exhausted. He pointed at Rita''s head and said, "listen, the sound of sea crying." Leon didn''t want to say anything about the CEO. But he was sure that Rita had kept a fish in her mind. She also raised a shark. If the CEO could have a look at people who inquired about his privacy in private, he would be the first one to jump down from the 28th floor.


    Rita turned her head mechanically and watched Leon walking away. Three clusters of fire, third level of fire, came out from Rita''s head!


    This man was really annoying to the extreme!


    After getting out of the office, Sophia got to the rooftop. Along the way, the employees looked at her with contempt, disdain, Sophia secretly injured. This kind of false and true rumors really confused her.


    The wind on the rooftop was so strong that Sophia couldn''t keep her eyes open. Looking at the endless high buildings, she felt sad for no place for her in this big city.


    There was a touch of sadness in Sophia''s heart. She wondered why Victor was so fierce just now. If a girl threw herself into his arms, he would feel so easy?


    He even drew a long face. Indeed, he was handsome.


    Meanwhile, John, who also came to the rooftop, slowly walked to Sophia. Seeing that she was unhappy, he asked gently, "are you in a bad mood? What can I do for you? "


    Sophia put down her hands, looking at John next to her. This gentleman, who was as gentle as jade, she seemed to be relieved.


    "What is good? What is bad? It makes no difference whether I''m good or not." Sophia supported her chin with her hand and looked into the distance.


    Then John took out his phone and played a happy song. He didn''t say anything more. Actually, he had something on his mind that he didn''t want to talk about, but he couldn''t get an answer from her.


    "If one day I can walk around every corner of the world by myself, I will surely find a place to live in seclusion and live a carefree life..." Sophia said this sentence with empty eyes.


    John smiled. ''A isolated place?'' "What''s so strange about the world? I don''t think the world is so different from the real estate industry. I''m afraid that some of the so-called isolated places have already been developed into the industrial area."


    Sophia slowly turned to look at John and asked, "are you here to break the atmosphere?" If she couldn''t find a place to live in isolation, she would find a big desolate mountain and a deep forest to live!


    "Well, the professional level has spoiled the atmosphere for twenty years. No one dares to invite me to the classmate gathering now." John shook his head with self-mockery.


    "Your classmate has made a right decision."


    John smiled and didn''t say anything. After chatting with Sophia for a while, he found that she wasn''t the kind of person that was said to be in the company. She was very easy-going and even open-minded


    "You said you wanted to be isolated from the world. In fact, you want freedom, right?" This question was out of Sophia''s expectation, and made Sophia shocked.


    Or freedom? She looked at John and said, "freedom is just a fetter from one to another. How can you have any real freedom? Except for a three-year-old child, you should believe that what is free in the world is only a simple person." She was not stupid enough to ask for freedom.


    "What you said is right. I guess you came to the rooftop because of our president, right?" John surmised. When he first saw the girl with his boss, he knew that their relationship was by no means as simple as it looked.


    Unlike ordinary bosses and subordinates, Sophia and the CEO''s complicated atmosphere was hard to let anyone notice. Why did they feel that it was like a hidden rule of the workplace?


    "Part of the reason you said. But the most of the reason is..." Lowering her head, Sophia wanted to say something but stopped on a second thought. It was not easy to make such a slip of the tongue, especially for girls.


    Hearing what she was going to say, John couldn''t help but chuckle. He sat down on the stair, looking forward to what she was going to say next. He couldn''t believe that a man would be so curious about a woman''s mood swings.


    He suddenly felt that he was a bit creepy!


    "Are you sure you want to know?" Sophia asked, looking at the expectant look on his face.


    "I''m sure. Go ahead." Replied John.


    Sophia looked at John with great embarrassment and said, "I might be on my period, so I''ll be in a bad mood during this period. Do you understand?"


    Sophia already knew that John''s face would as red as eggplant, which made her feel extremely happy! She found that she had become a little evil.

 Chapter 25 May I Accuse Him Of Murder!

    It took John half a day to gather himself. Then he said, "so that''s it. Congratulations to your period!"


    "Happy with you." Sophia smiled.


    John tilted his head and looked at Sophia''s profile. He suddenly had the illusion that he was facing an angel.


    It didn''t take long for John to leave. He had something to deal with, so Sophia had to stay alone for a while. As soon as John turned around, he saw Victor going up to the roof.


    Sophia''s smile froze on her face when she caught a glimpse of Victor. ''why is he here?'' She wondered.


    Victor put on a long face as he saw the woman that he found for a long time in front of him with a happy face!


    Why was she so happy after she left him? The more Victor thought about it, the more angry he got. In a cold voice, he said, "I asked you to go out, not for fun. I have a pile of files waiting for you to sort out. Go to work now!"


    After snubbing, Victor turned around and left without turning back. Sophia was confused. Why did this man suddenly get so angry at her? She didn''t provoke him. Did he get the meaning of his period?


    It''s said that it''s difficult to know women''s thoughts. Men are the same. When they are angry, it is more terrible than women''s period.


    Sophia got back to her office noticed piles of documents on her desk. She almost fell down from her chair. Was everyone taking a holiday? She wouldn''t have done all these things even if the Buddhist monk had come back!


    "If you beg me, I might dismiss these works for you." Sitting at his desk and drinking his coffee, Victor acted in an elegant and noble manner!


    She asked, "have you ever heard of a saying?" Sophia took a folder and looked through it.


    Without saying a word, Victor fixed his eyes on Sophia, waiting for her to continue.


    Sophia put her hair behind her ears, and coldly looked at Victor. Her clear and melodious voice said, "you''d better pray for yourself rather than ask for others'' help."


    Victor snorted and ignored Sophia.


    Time flew. It was time to get off work. Victor shook the car key for Sophia and indicated her to go home.


    "You go back first. I have to work overtime." Sophia said without taking a look at Victor.


    Victor was so angry about what happened in the daytime that he left his office alone and went home, leaving Sophia alone.


    John had been busy all day and was ready to get off work. He stretched himself and walked towards the elevator. When he passed by the president''s office, he saw Victor walking out. The light was still on inside the office. John saw Sophia worked hard in there.


    This girl''s working eagerness was almost as good as the old employee of the company. John looked at Sophia with a smile, and then left.


    After John went out of the company, he went straight to a nearby 24-hour sushi shop and bought one person midnight snack. John thought that Sophia would be hungry since she had worked so late, so John bought something to fill her stomach.


    When John walked into the CEO''s office, Sophia happened to get a cup of coffee. Looking at the stuff in his hand, she smiled and said, "is this for me?"


    "Or what?" John placed food on her desk and took a few casual glances at the documents. At first glance, he thought they were documents from a mountain.


    "Thank you. Have a seat. I''ll make you a cup of coffee." Sophia got a cup of coffee for John. Sitting on both sides of the desk, they chatted with each other.


    John took the sushi out of the box unconcernedly, and handed it to Sophia. He asked, "did Mr. Victor arrange so much work for you? You have offended him? " He had been working as the CEO''s assistant for a long time. It was the first time that he had seen his boss bully a new comer. He was interested in asking Sophia what had happened.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know. He is a very disliked man. He asked me to do so much work this time just to make me in a pickle. A strange person." Sophia''s bitter smile made her feel depressed.


    "Hold on. You will get through it soon." John took a sip of coffee and tried to comfort Sophia. He thought for a while and said, "Mr. Victor is a nice person. You will find it out one day."


    "Well, I must have destroyed the whole galaxy in my previous life to meet such a good man."


    Echoed Sophia with a smile.


    "As you said, our CEO must have saved the whole universe in his previous life to meet such a good assistant like you."


    After John finished his words, Sophia kept silent and the office was very quiet. John made her feel extremely embarrassed.


    John touched his nose in embarrassment. Did he say something wrong? The atmosphere was so strange. He looked at Sophia and said, "did I say anything wrong?"


    "No, you are not!" Sophia with unnatural smile on her face. Except saying no, she could say nothing. She


    was also helpless.


    John, who was about to continue to chat with Sophia, was stopped by a call. He stood up and looked at Sophia. He pointed to the door and said, "I have to take a call outside."


    Sophia nodded and said, "okay."


    After John got out of the room, Sophia reached out her hand to the sushi box. She was so hungry that she almost starved to death. While she was eating, John was in a bad mood.


    Listening to what his colleague said on the phone, John''s face became more and more serious. How could there be something wrong with the contract with the partner


    "Stop the contract first. This contract can''t be delivered to the partner!" For the first time, John got a little impatient.


    John put the phone in his pocket, turned around and went back to the CEO''s office. After saying goodbye to Sophia personnel, he left. After Sophia sent John off, she looked around and found that she was alone in the empty office. She felt very sad.


    After having the midnight snack, Sophia got back to work.


    At this moment, Victor, who should have been sleeping at home, was standing outside the building of the company enjoying the privilege of the cold wind. If that stupid woman begged for mercy, how could she still stay up late in the company!


    But the most foolish one was Victor. It was him who purposely made it difficult for Sophia and give her all the work that John should do. If she had said a few words to make him pleased, he wouldn''t have been carried away by the wind. He had reaped the fruits of his own actions.


    The security guard outside the YS Group looked at his abstruse parents, the top leader, standing on the road, wandering around. They were in a bad mood.


    It was said that the CEO had a crush on men and he took a fancy to them. Thinking of this, the security guards couldn''t help shivering. Tonight... Especially cold...


    Sophia quickly wiped out the last piece of file, stretched herself and checked the time. It was already early in the morning.


    "Judging from Victor''s attitude to me, I think even if I go home now, he might give me a hard time. I''d better stay here," Sophia analyzed.


    After sorting out the documents on her desk, Sophia turned off the light and fell asleep on her desk.


    When the lights in his office were off, Victor adjusted his clothes and waited for Sophia to come. But to his disappointment, Sophia didn''t show up.


    "What the hell is this stupid woman doing? Why doesn''t she come down? Is she going to sleep in the office?"


    Victor strode into the company and entered the elevator.


    When Victor entered the office, he saw the exhausted and trembling woman. He strode forward, took off his coat and put it on her. "Is it that hard for you to say something soft?"


    Victor heaved a sigh of helplessness. Even though she was his sex partner, he understood that Sophia was indeed different from other women in his heart.


    Victor decided to keep Sophia company in the office tonight. To kill time, he randomly picked up some files. When he read them carefully, a dash of surprise flashed through his eyes. He didn''t expect that this stupid woman could do a good job.


    Since Victor was not sleepy, he checked all the documents on Sophia''s table. Without any mistake, he could do nothing even if he wanted to read a bone from the egg.


    Several hours passed quickly. The sun was about to rise above the horizon. Before working hours, there was no one in the company. Victor went out hurriedly. He was troubled by a variety of breakfast nearby.


    He didn''t know what she liked to eat and he didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he just bought one set of breakfast for her. In this way, Victor carried many bags back to the company.


    Sophia''s creature with the biological clock closed her eyes and managed to lift her eyelids which weighed one thousand pounds. Her eyes were so dry that they seemed not to be hers.


    Sophia picked up the coat which dropped from her body and felt it familiar. She remembered that it was from Victor. Did he put the coat on her? Was she dreaming?


    "It smells so good!" Sophia looked at the breakfast in the table. She raised her head and looked at Victor, who was looking at the computer seriously.


    Victor gave her an indifferent look. "I was afraid that you would starve to death, so I bought breakfast for you in case no one helped me solve my physical problem." He looked a little serious while speaking.


    "Are you afraid that I will die of hunger? Why do you buy all of them? Feed pigs?" Although Sophia said so, she was grateful to Victor. If she didn''t have breakfast this morning, her stomach would ache again.


    "Yes, I feed you." Victor''s words almost choked Sophia who was eating the break.


    Sophia''s feelings: Can she accuse Victor of maliciously murder?!

 Chapter 26 Im Sorry

    In order to achieve the best results and achieve the success of this advertisement shooting, Leon specially hired top photographers and makeup artists.


    All the crew had been ready to go into the studio one after another. And Leon was discussing the level and process with the director.


    But today''s heroine Rita hadn''t shown up. Leon waited aside with patience, preparing to wait for a little longer. A big star could be a little bit arrogant. So it was understandable for Rita to do that.


    At this time, Rita, who should have appeared in the studio, changed the clothes prepared for the according to the YS Group and rushed to Victor''s office.


    From a distance, John saw Rita walking towards him gracefully. He whispered to her, "Miss Rita, are you here for Mr. Victor?"


    Rita replied impatiently, "if I don''t ask for your boss, who can I ask for?"


    It would be a bit humiliating if he could understand it in another way. But John didn''t care what Rita said and only explained to her with a smile, "the president is in a meeting, not in the office."


    When Rita heard that Victor wasn''t here, Rita felt disappointed. She then said to John, "tell your CEO that I will meet him after the shooting is over."


    "I will convey your words to Mr. Victor."


    Rita took a look at John and then followed the assistant to leave. When she turned around, she saw the deep dark eyes of Victor. She couldn''t help falling in love with him at the first sight.


    "Mr. Victor, you seem to be in a good mood." Rita gracefully walked towards Victor.


    "I don''t think it''s a bad idea to meet such a beauty like you, Miss Rita ."


    Tilting his head to gaze at Sophia, he had an inexplicable smile on his face and said, "what do you think?"


    Sophia''s feelings in her heart got complicated, and she slowly said, "yes, it''s true. Any man will be happy when he sees Miss Rita."


    The sarcasm in her words gradually darkened Victor''s face.


    Surprised as Rita was, Rita was curious about what did Sophia''s words mean.


    "Miss Rita, let''s get inside." There was a smirk on Victor''s face.


    Rita and Victor walked into the office, leaving Sophia, John and an assistant.


    "Mr. Victor seems to be in a good mood today. What good news have you met?" John asked Sophia calmly.


    All of a sudden, Sophia sighed. Her eyes were filled with sadness. She said, "I don''t have any good thing to tell you. I''m going to work now."


    "Go ahead." John smiled and got back to his work after he saw Sophia went the office.


    Without knocking at the door, Sophia opened the door and walked into the office. When she raised her head, she saw a disgusting scene. Half of Rita''s body was lying on Victor''s desk. Her curvy figure could be seen clearly.


    Sophia thought from the seat that Victor sat, he could see Rita''s breast. But when Sophia stood at the door, she felt a little nervous. Her body was stiff.


    Victor then held Rita''s chin and said, "you can leave now. We can catch up some other day."


    "Okay." Holding the hand of Victor, Rita smiled from ear to ear. When she got to the door, she cast a glance at Sophia. She was such a bummer!


    Sophia closed the door and looked at Victor who was staring at her. It was inexplicably bitter, and Sophia suppressed this feeling that she resisted.


    "I''m sorry... And I ruined your date? !"


    "You have a clear estimation of yourself!" Instead of looking at her, Victor gazed at the work in his hands with deep, dark eyes.


    Sophia lowed her head and he could not see the expression on her face clearly.


    Rita walked out of the room and gestured her assistant to follow her. When she arrived at the studio, she saw all the staff waiting for her. Without a trace of embarrassment, she walked to the makeup artist and said calmly, "you can start now."


    A makeup artist opened the cosmetic kit and began composing a beautiful face. Rita was a natural beauty, and she looked even more gorgeous with the makeup artist''s skills.


    When everything was ready, the filming began. Rita wore a black tassel dress and a white off the shoulder dress, which made her sexy body fall, smart and elegant, while the off collar dress revealed her beautiful clavicle.


    Such a beautiful woman was presenting her beauty without reservation in front of the camera. During the shooting, Rita inadvertently saw Leon who silently watched the process in the corner.


    She then cast a charming glance at him, which sent a shiver down Leon''s spine. He stared at Rita coldly and shouted, "stop filming."


    All the staff put aside their works and looked towards Leon. Rita also looked at him, confused.


    "This style is completely different from our products." Pointing at the photos Leon just took, Leon shook his head with dissatisfaction. He stared at Rita and demanded, "change all your postures, too."


    "Why do you have to change it? Is the long-term shooting invalid? !" Rita glared at L


    eon. It was obvious that he was picking on her.


    Leon said in a low voice, "there are too many actions which are common and not eye-catching. Some of them are the same with other companies. Why not change it?"


    "Are you deliberately making trouble for me?" Rita hissed as she pulled Leon aside.


    "Why should I make trouble for you? I only see the design from my professional view," Leon added


    "What !"


    They quarreled with each other in a small corner of the studio. Some staff tried to stop them, but their effort was in vain. Seeing their quarrel getting more and more emotional, the crew wiped the cold sweat from their foreheads.


    "Go and inform our CEO!"


    An experienced senior employee said to an intern beside him.


    Confused, the intern asked, "why did we tell our CEO?"


    "To see if he can send someone over to help solve this problem." After all, Rita was a famous star. It would be bad if they said something wrong to bring negative impact on the company.


    Soon the news reached Victor''s ears. His eyes stayed calm, but there was a chill in his heart. He asked, "do you mean Leon and Rita quarreled in the studio?"


    The intern''s legs were shaking because of Victor''s imposing manner. She nodded blankly and answered, "yes, Mr. Victor. The director also asked me to ask if you could send someone to handle it?"


    The odd atmosphere in the office caught the attention of the passers-by. Assuming it wasn''t the right time to do anything, Sophia walked straight to her seat wordlessly.


    "Sophia, Miss Rita has something to deal with. You can go to have a look." With a cold look, Victor fixed his eyes on Sophia who tried to keep a low profile.


    All Sophia wanted to do now was to sit in her office and work. How could she get involved in any trouble!


    Now that Sophia was living under the protection of Victor, she stood up from her chair timidly and walked up to Victor''s desk. Standing next to the intern, she took a deep breath and forced a smile which was even worse than a crying face. She said, "Sir, I''m not qualified to handle this matter. Can you send someone else to do it?"


    Coldness filled Victor''s eyes. He asked in a dignified tone, "are you trying to beg me?"


    What a glib talker!


    Sophia raised her head, wearing a cold expression. She didn''t want to surrender, so she said, "I''ll go to the studio to have a look."


    The intern couldn''t help but look up at Victor. She dared not talk to his boss in this way. She wanted to live an easy life.


    Looking at Sophia''s stubborn little face, Victor snorted and shouted harshly, "get out!"


    The intern felt relieved and walked out of the room with Sophia. Both of them suddenly felt that the air outside was so wonderful that it could be smelled from the sky for several times.


    On her way to the studio, Sophia had gotten a few simple questions from the intern. Hearing that, Sophia''s expression was hard to describe, Sophia felt like it was a battlefield. She didn''t want to get involved in this kind of thing


    Sophia walked to the studio and looked at Leon and Rita, who were still arguing, and then she hurried to separate them. Perhaps Rita felt that if Sophia looked on her face, Sophia would tell Victor, so she restrained her arrogance.


    Leon stood aside with a long face. He was impressed by Rita''s hot temper.


    Sophia got the people around out of the studio first. Now it was more convenient for the three of them to talk.


    "I was asked by Mr. Victor to see how you two are doing. Why did you almost fight?" The battle was more intense than she had imagined.


    Leon controlled his anger a little and said to the young girl in front of him, "it''s completely out of our company''s style of shooting. And Miss Rita''s well matched with most of other company''s endorsements, but we didn''t find anything new. I told her to change it, and then she began to quarrel with me."


    Rita gasped and sat on the chair. She put on airs and said, "I have worked so hard to take the photos for so long. Now that they are ruined, I won''t change them. You are just kidding me!"


    Sophia left one line after another. When she walked up to the photo Rita had just taken, she could not help but sigh, "you look as beautiful as a demon in the painting, and as beautiful as a beautiful flower on the shore."


    Although she was beautiful, her movement was... It was out of date. It couldn''t be up to today''s fashion trend. But Rita''s attitude was not up to the point.


    Sophia stood on Leon''s side and gently said to Rita who was waving wind with her hand, "Miss Rita, thank you for your hard work. But Leon is right. This style is not suitable for the products of this company. If it is broadcast on the stage, it may affect your audience rating. Please think about it carefully."


    It was not easy to persuade Rita, who got close to Sophia waywardly. She said as arrogant as a princess, "what if I don''t change? !"

 Chapter 27 Favor Rita

    Leon, who was standing beside them, really wanted to cover his eyes and ears. This woman was so shameless and he didn''t know what to say to Rita.


    Sophia stood straight without any weakness, looked straight into Rita''s eyes and said slowly, "if you can''t cooperate with me, our company has to change another actress. Wasting some money to save our company''s form, it was not a loss for the YS Group."


    It was hard for Rita to believe that the once submissive girl had suddenly become such a powerful woman. Rita felt a little uncomfortable about this change, so she turned to the other side and said, "well, fine. You win. Reshoot."


    "Thanks for your cooperation, Miss Rita."


    Rita called a makeup artist and called her to come in. Then Sophia glanced at Rita and looked at Leon. "Although Rita has a bad temper, but she shouldn''t be a bad person, so please forgive her."


    Leon was quite fond of the small girl with thoughts. He reached out his hand to her politely and said, "thank you for your help. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have dealt with this matter so quickly."


    Sophia was a little shy and her face flushed red. She shyly held Leon''s right hand and said, "don''t be shy. We''re all colleagues."


    Rita, who was doing her make-up, saw Leon talking cheerfully with Sophia through the mirror. She closed her eyes to cover the anger in her eyes. What a bitch! Everything Sophia saw in the morning must have upset her. That''s why Sophia helped Leon handle her!


    All the staff returned to their normal work gradually. After the incident, no one dared to speak ill of Rita, for fear that she would lose her temper!


    "Sophia, I want some water." After taking a group of promotional photos, Rita began to order Sophia who was as a supervisor.


    Sophia tightened her lips and said, "Miss Rita, wait a moment."


    Sophia poured the pure water into a cup and handed it to Rita. However, the glass fell to the ground accidentally. Rita''s shoes got wet because of the broken glass.


    It was unexpected that Rita slapped Sophia across her face. The sound of this slap reverberated through the whole studio. The sound was so loud that everyone in the studio was stunned. People who saw this scene couldn''t believe their eyes. However, no one dared to offend Rita.


    "You couldn''t hold the cup tight, and my shoes got wet." Rita shouted before Sophia could say anything


    When John walked past the studio, he saw Sophia was holding her face with her hand. John couldn''t help but feel uneasy and walked towards the inside.


    When John got closer to Sophia, he saw her tears running down her cheek. When he saw her swollen cheek, he felt a little sad. He took Sophia behind him and coldly said to Rita, "Miss Rita, there should be limit for doing things. Don''t take others'' forbearance as the bottom line. We really can''t tolerate a person like you!"


    "It''s ridiculous that an assistant protected another assistant."


    Rita snorted and looked at Sophia behind John.


    Sophia hold her hand tightly. She had no father, but she had never suffered such a loss. Rita must be unreasonable now.


    "John, don''t say anything more. It''s okay for me to get slapped." Sophia wiped her tears and tried to smile to John. When did she become so coward!


    However, right at this moment, Victor, who was walking in the studio, happened to see this scene, which was totally different from the one that John comforted. Victor''s dashing eyebrows shot up, and the look in Victor''s eyes suddenly turned cold. He didn''t even know that his right-hand assistant was interested in his bed companion. As a man, how could he not know what John was thinking!


    "John, what happened?" "What''s going on?" Victor asked.


    "Your assistant broke the cup. I have spoken a few words to her. Then the other assistant said the YS Group doesn''t allow me to stay." Rita glared at John as if she was threatening him with her chin.


    "You''re such a sweet talker, Miss Rita," answered John.


    "Well, that''s enough." The two were about to argue with each other, but Victor stopped them. He kept looking down at Sophia, and said, "Sophia, you''re so clumsy. How can you do it?"


    Sophia didn''t make any sound, and her grievance almost crushed her. Only one side of Rita''s words made Victor realize that she was wrong. Victor was so reasonable.


    "Mr. Victor..." John wanted to defend Sophia, but his hand was grabbed by Sophia. John wondered if Sophia had to bear this slap?!


    Sophia never raised her head. She bent down and apologized to Rita, "I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I''m sorry to have frightened you."


    After finishing her words, Sophia ran out of the studio. She couldn''t stay there for even a second. Victor was just her bed partner. He misunderstood and hated her. It had nothing to do with her.


    Victor stood still and looked at the gate of the studio. ''What''s wrong with her? She d


    idn''t even defend herself? And why had she kept her head down? It wasn''t like Sophia who would bow to him.


    "Miss Rita, you deserve to be a big star. Your acting skill is superb." Said John in a sarcastic tone. He didn''t even look at her, as the way such a snob looked at her made him sick!


    "John." "What''s wrong with you?" Victor asked, looking at John with indifference. Victor knew John and John would never be such an arrogant man


    John was his special assistant. If it hadn''t been for the serious matter, he would never have gone through such terrible things. John acted like this maybe because of... Sophia?


    Then John walked out of the studio. Victor raised his head to look at the monitoring. It seemed that he had to look the monitoring from beginning!


    After John got out of the studio, he caught up with Sophia. Looking at her red cheek, he took her to a nearby medicine shop and bought an ointment that could reduce swelling.


    They walked to the bench of the park and sat down. Sophia brushed her hair with her fingers and asked John to apply medicine for her. She couldn''t help but ask, "do I look like a steamed stuffed bun now?"


    John smiled gently at her and replied helplessly, "yes, you are also a cute bun."


    This girl didn''t consider herself at all. If it wasn''t her fault, why should she bear all this silently?


    Sophia''s eyelids twitched. She really wanted to get herself disfigured. The man named Victor must be a man who only paid attention to appearance. If she got ugly, perhaps he would release her in advance.


    Looking at Sophia who was in a daze, John didn''t know what to say. He said, "although we haven''t known each other for a long time, I still find one advantage of you."


    Confused, Sophia looked at John and thought to herself? She asked, "what merits? Tell me. This is also a good news for me. "


    "You are a careless girl. You apologized to the person who slapped you for no reason. Otherwise, you would have been slapped. But you turned your head and said," didn''t I hurt you." Are you an idiot? " Which had indeed added salt to Sophia''s wound.


    "Thank you."


    "For what?"


    "Thank you for leaving a hole in my heart."


    "¡­¡­"


    John put the ointment back to the box in his hand, and instructed, "apply it three times a day, and it''ll be effective for the swelling to heal within two days."


    "I see. Thank you for standing up for me just now. And thank you very much." Sophia thanked him from her heart. It was her fortune to meet a man like John in this cold world.


    "You''re welcome. As long as you don''t get yourself injured again, that will be the greatest thanks to me." She was such a sincere girl that he had no idea how much she would suffer in the future.


    Sophia pouted in a smile. It seemed that she was also enjoying the beautiful scenery. With a warm-hearted person by her side, she felt very comfortable.


    After they had walked for a while, Sophia said to John, "I want to be alone. Can I? You can go now. I''ll treat you to dinner some other time. "


    Although John was worried about her, he finally nodded his head. He thought it was good to be alone. Sometimes, it would make others feel depressed if someone else was with them. After he said goodbye to Sophia, he went straight back to the company without going everywhere else.


    In the YS Group.


    After Sophia was gone, the atmosphere in the studio became awkward.


    Obviously, Victor was on Rita''s side, but anyone who was not blind could tell that Victor had a worse expression after Sophia left. Nobody dared to talk to Victor, and even Rita went to ask the make-up artist to fix her makeup.


    "Mr. Victor, shall we continue filming?" One of the workers asked gingerly, afraid that he had said something wrong and infuriated Victor. However, it was not a good way to keep the deadlock.


    After a moment of silence, everyone present heard the cool voice of Victor, "keep on filming."


    Then Victor turned around and left the studio.


    They didn''t feel relieved until the shadow of Victor disappeared.


    "Why does Mr. Victor suddenly come to the studio today? I have never seen him come to a place like this before. It''s so strange!"


    "Enough! Don''t you feel the weird atmosphere?"


    "That''s right. Are the rumors true? Does Victor like Sophia? "


    The gossips kept going. Leon straightened his face and reprimanded the gossipers, "if you like the gossip so much, why don''t you go to the CEO''s office and behave yourself?"


    On hearing this, they shut up immediately.


    "How are you feeling now?" Leon asked as he walked up to Rita who was fixing her make-up.


    Rita pushed the hand of the makeup artist away. She glanced at Leon who looked pale in the mirror and said, "you mean it''s all my fault? In this case, I don''t think it''s necessary to be photographed today. We''ll talk about this after things are clear. "

 Chapter 28 The Man Named Jeremy

    Rita took her clothes and handbags and was about to leave.


    Leon''s following words made her stop abruptly. "There are so many big stars like you, and many people are willing to endorse the new products of the YS Group. As far as I know, at present, your best resource is the YS Group. You''d better think about how to consolidate your position. No one can force you to shoot. It''s up to you. "


    "You..." Rita turned to look at Leon with resentment. She knew that she should not be impulsive now! If she was really lost the spokesperson of the YS Group, her position in the circle would probably be replaced by some juniors of the younger generation.


    Thinking of this, Rita put down her handbag and raised a smile on her delicately made up face. "It''s fine for me to continue to shoot. But I don''t want to see Sophia again. What''s more, your company and I are both partners and win the cooperation. I hope Mr. Leon can understand something. For example, your CEO is on my side just now. If you have any questions, you can ask your Boss, stop gossiping in front of me! "


    "Well done, Miss Rita. No wonder you''re an actor." Leon nodded with a serious look on his face.


    ¡­¡­ After John left, Sophia stayed alone for a while, which made her gradually calm down.


    Although she was angry, Sophia realized that she was too impulsive after calming down!


    To be honest, Rita was the spokesperson for the new products cooperated with the YS Group. She was just a little assistant of Victor, and of course Victor was in favor of Rita. As for personal matters, she had only a three-year contract with Victor, and even if they had sex, it had nothing to do with their love. Whereas Rita was widely recognized as a beautiful woman, and her status was much higher than hers, even a man wants to protect Rita, '' he thought.


    But Sophia''s reaction was too real.


    Sophia lowered her head and got confused. At this moment, the gloomy face of Victor appeared in her mind.


    Sophia smiled with self-mockery. She looked at the time and found that it was almost time to get off work, so she planned to find a place to stay for one night and return to work tomorrow.


    She had divorced from Jian family, but she didn''t want to go back to Xiao family now. She decided to take this opportunity to calm herself down.


    The YS Group was located in the most bustling district in the city. Hotels were all over the place. Sophia easily found a hotel nearby. As soon as she pushed the door open, she bumped into a human wall!


    "Well..." Sophia grunted in pain. Before she raised her head, a man''s voice with mockery exploded in her ears. "Wow, are women so desperate to throw themselves to you now?"


    Sophia frown. This voice was pleasant to hear, but the words it said were not ordinary harsh.


    "Sir, could you please show some respect?" Sophia raised her head and said in a cold voice. She was depressed in the first place. The man''s attitude reminded her of Victor. What was wrong with her recently? Why she always met such a man!


    It was a young man in his twenties, dressed in leisure clothes, and his temperament was both outstanding. Especially, if you looked at him carefully, you would find that he was like a woman, but not a charming man, and he was completely feminine.


    The man was supposed to be agreeable to other people, but the scornful expression on his face made people feel repulsive.


    The moment Jeremy Mu saw Sophia, he was shocked. The woman in front of him...


    Seeing that he was in a daze, Sophia was about to walk past him. When she brushed past him, her arm was grabbed by someone. "What''s your name?"


    He wanted to make a conversation with her?


    Sophia amused, she looked back at the man who suddenly became serious and asked, "yes? Are men nowadays always trying to hit on a girl in such a special way? "


    "You are such a glib talker." Suddenly, a light smile appeared on Jeremy Mu''s face. He said, "my name is Jeremy Mu. I spoke in an indiscreet tone just now. To express my apology, would you like to have a meal with me?"


    Sophia frown.


    ''Jeremy Mu doesn''t look like a poor man. Is it true that rich people always do the same thing?'' Thought Sophia? She was confused.


    Sophia pushed away the hand that was holding her arm and said indifferently, "it''s unnecessary."


    Then, it all happened so quickly that Jeremy Mu had no chance to speak. Sophia walked straight to the stage.


    After getting back to her room, Sophia threw herself on the bed. She felt relaxed and this made her feel a little better. When she was living in Jian family, there were Stellar, Jenny. They always criticized her and even her father. She wasn''t happy when living with Jian family.


    And in Xiao family.


    Her identity in Victor''s home was extremely awkward. To put it bluntly, she was just a temporary toy to warm up Victor''s bed.


    This idea made Sophia feel depressed.


    A rush of voice interrupted her wandering thoughts. Sophia took out her phone from her handbag. It was a message from the communication company. The phone call came in the afternoon.


    It was Victor.


    Why did he call! Wasn''t he treated strictly to her today in the studio? After hesitating for a while, Sophia finally decided to ignore the message.


    It didn''t take long for her to get to sleep. When Sophia was about to fall asleep, the doorbell rang and she was startled to sit up from the bed.


    "Miss Sophia, this


    is your dinner." The waiter in the hotel uniform stood outside the room and said politely and respectfully.


    Sophia glanced at the food on the cart. It was placed on a delicate and luxurious board. Unless she guessed wrong, it should be the best food in this hotel.


    But she was sure that she didn''t order anything about it.


    "You must have sent the wrong food? I didn''t order these things. " Said Sophia.


    The waiter smiled and explained, "you are right. A gentleman has paid for your dinner."


    Complex and confused, "a gentleman?"


    Was it... "Victor?" Did he know that she lived in this hotel? But she knew that Victor must be very mad at her as he knew that she wouldn''t go back to Xiao family tonight. How could he be so kind to order such an expensive dinner for her?


    Just when Sophia was confused, the waiter explained, "yes. His name is Jeremy Mu."


    Jeremy Mu?! Sophia confused at first, and then she quickly realized that it was the man she had just met in the hall of the hotel? But she had already said that she didn''t need to have dinner with him. What did he mean by doing that now?


    "I don''t accept it. Please tell that Mister. There is really no need to do so." Sophia refused it lightly.


    "What?" The waiter was in a dilemma.


    All of a sudden, a familiar male voice sounded not far away from them: "I have come to your house to say sorry, Miss. Sophia, why are you so cold?"


    Sophia turned to look, and it was really Jeremy Mu.


    "Send the dinner to Miss Sophia''s room."


    Sophia frowned, but Jeremy Mu didn''t give her any chance to refuse.


    A waiter pushed the dining car into the room. Jeremy Mu followed him.


    "Please enjoy yourself." The waiter left after he finished these words.


    However, Jeremy Mu had no intention of leaving.


    "Since you insist on apologizing, I accept your apology now. You can go." Although Jeremy Mu looked much more pleasant now, Sophia didn''t want to make things complicated.


    "What''s the hurry? I haven''t had dinner either. How about having dinner together? "


    "You are leaving after eating?" Sophia asked.


    "Yes." Jeremy Mu replied positively.


    Sophia took this words seriously, but it was obvious that Jeremy Mu didn''t take it seriously. After dinner, Jeremy Mu made a new request, "there''s a bar upstairs. Let''s have a drink."


    "No, I won''t go." Sophia refused without hesitation, "you said you would leave after lunch. Don''t you want to break your words?"


    Jeremy Mu''s face darkened, "I just want to stay with you for a longer time and pay more attention to you."


    Sophia was shocked by the sudden change of Jeremy Mu. He had been talking and laughing with her all the time just now. Why did he suddenly become melancholy?


    "It''s too late. I don''t think it''s a good idea. Maybe next time," Sophia surged in her heart, but she still refused him.


    Jeremy Mu didn''t go on with her words, but asked, "I think you have something on your mind. Would you like to talk to a stranger?"


    It seemed that she had been poked to the painful point. She looked away from the man in an unnatural manner and pretended that she had nothing to worry about. "No, I''m fine," she said


    HMM... She was fine.


    Jeremy Mu chuckled and looked at Sophia with an expression that didn''t seem to believe her, "if it''s all right, you won''t check your phone again and again? You have just been eating for a while. You have read it over ten times. Are you waiting for someone''s call? "


    Frowning, Sophia took a sip of the juice to hide her rising feelings. "No, I didn''t."


    She wasn''t, because she didn''t know what she was expecting.


    "Will tough words deceive your heart?" Jeremy Mu replied without hesitation, "let''s go. We have a drink in the bar and tell you a secret by the way."


    Hearing this, Sophia looked at Jeremy Mu with her clear eyes. After hesitating for a moment, she nodded in silence.


    ¡­¡­ The bar was located on the same floor as it was. The business of the hotel had always been good, so the atmosphere of the bar was always warm. And at night, the atmosphere of the bar was the most lively time.


    In her impression, it was the first time Sophia came to a bar. She didn''t like too much noise, so she didn''t like the atmosphere of the bar. But today, the wantonness of the music made her feel inexplicably happy. The happiness suppressed her depression and made her feel relaxed.


    Jeremy Mu ordered a table full of fruit dessert and wine, and took a quiet seat in a spacious space.


    "This is too much for two of us." Frowning, Sophia pointed to the table full of food.


    But Jeremy Mu seemed to be aggrieved and said, "I don''t know you like that kind of cuisine, so I ordered it. Have a try."


    Sophia couldn''t help but twitch her mouth. Why did she hear it so familiar to her!


    Wasn''t that what Victor had told her! She really couldn''t understand the world of rich people! They didn''t know what others liked, so they bought all of them?


    ''They are too rich.''


    However, since Jeremy Mu didn''t care, it would seem like she was overthinking things.


    "Believe it or not, knowing you is the only happy thing for me recently." Jeremy Mu clinked glasses with Sophia and suddenly said. There was no sign of joking on his handsome face.


    Sophia suddenly became speechless, and she didn''t know how to continue. In the end, she had to raise the corners of her mouth and said politely, "I''m glad to meet you too."

 Chapter 29 The Secret Of Jeremy

    Jeremy smiled and shook the beer in his hand, "I know it''s not your true feeling. It''s just perfunctory."


    Sophia didn''t deny.


    Jeremy''s sincerity was beyond Sophia''s expectation. But since they had only known each other for one day, it was impossible for Sophia to get rid of her vigilance.


    Jeremy didn''t seem to care about it. He took another sip of the wine and drank half of it in one gulp. As the half bottle of wine went down, his face became red. He stared at Sophia and said nothing.


    Stared by Jeremy, Sophia felt uneasy. She said, "didn''t you say you were going to tell me a secret? What is it? "


    There was a strange light in Jeremy''s eyes, "do you know? When I first saw you, I felt that you looked like someone. "


    Frowning, Sophia thought that Jeremy was about to say something to make fun of her again, but it turned out that she misunderstood Jeremy this time.


    She saw that Jeremy looked at her with expectation and excitement in his eyes, and said sincerely, "although I''m a little bold, you really look like my deceased mother. Her eyes, brows and temperament look exactly alike. You are just the replica of her when she was young. "


    It was a little surprised that Jeremy had said these words. Sophia wanted to see if he was joking, but she didn''t. now Jeremy looked very serious.


    Sophia opened her mouth, hesitated for a long time and then slowly said, "maybe it''s the fate that brings you here, but seeing me might make you unhappy."


    Jeremy shook his head and said, "on the contrary, I''m very happy. In fact, I am a strong man in others'' eyes. I am strong in everything, so I will never easily express my feelings, but in front of you, I find that I really can''t control myself. "


    Sophia''s fingers tapped on the glass, and her heart could not help but feel sad. She was deeply aware of the feelings of Jeremy.


    Since she didn''t have a father, she had been a tough girl since she was a child. She would not show her weakness to others easily. She besieged her sensitive and fragile heart. As time went by, she became a copper wall, unable to let herself go, and no one else could enter her heart.


    Even to her own father, she always kept a close watch on him.


    It seemed that they were the same kind of people, but Jeremy was good at using another side to hide himself.


    "Your mother must be very happy if she knows your intention. Like you, I lost my mother and my father became someone else''s father. " Sophia shrugged her shoulders, trying to make herself sound as relaxed as possible.


    "You are also a person with story." Jeremy nodded, opened another bottle of wine and toasted with Sophia, "cheers for us who are pitying each other!"


    "Cheers!"


    Sophia didn''t drink much before, but since she talked to Jeremy, she found that the two had many similarities, such as flavor, taste and so on. When they chatted, they drank more.


    Sophia''s feeling made her head dizzy. The remaining sense told her that she couldn''t drink this much. If she drank like this, she couldn''t even recognize the way to her room!


    "I... I''m going back. " Sophia rubbed her temple, feeling dizzy. When she was about to stand up and go back to her seat, she almost fell down to the ground.


    However, Jeremy quickly reached out to take her, "since you are drunk, let me send you back."


    "No... You don''t have to... " Sophia refused. She insisted on going back on her own.


    Jeremy sighed, "you''re drunk. How can you go back? I asked you to drink with me, but you were so drunk that you were unconscious. "


    Jeremy carried Sophia to her room. Sophia blushed and fell asleep.


    Suddenly, his phone rang. It wasn''t his. Jeremy looked around and found it was a phone on the table. He paused for a moment, walked over and hung up.


    "What an innocent woman!" After saying that, Jeremy went to the bathroom to get a wet towel and put it on Sophia''s forehead. When he put it on her forehead, the woman in the bed had already fallen asleep, and her rosy cheeks were as attractive as being rouged.


    Jeremy stood at the bedside and looked at her sleeping look, feeling lost in thought.


    After a long time, Jeremy finally came to his sense. He took out his phone and dialed a number.


    ¡­¡­ The next day.


    The first ray of sunlight came into the room through the thick curtains of the hotel. The whole room became bright.


    She slept well that night and didn''t even have a dream. During this period, Sophia was still in a trance, and then had a feeling of being drunk and having a headache all over her body!


    Drunk?!


    Sophia''s feelings sobered more than half! She suddenly sat up from the bed. Oh no! She was so drunk and had no idea how she went back to her room last night!


    Sophia''s feelings surged in her mind. All she could remember was that she was drinking with Jeremy, and then...


    Bang!


    Sophia suddenly thought of something, and she looked down to see that her clothes were still neatly dressed. She felt secretly relieved.


    Fortunately, the clothes were still there


    and nothing bad had happened!


    Sophia though she felt lucky in her heart, when she thought of what happened yesterday, she couldn''t help shivering. She was lucky. Jeremy was a gentleman. If the man she met with was someone with ulterior motives, perhaps...


    Sophia shook her head, too frightened to think about it.


    After she gradually calmed down, Sophia checked the time. It was still a little time to go to work, so she got up and took a shower slowly. When she took a shower, she found the hangover was still lingering in her body.


    After she washed up, Sophia made her clothes and picked up her bag to go to work directly. When she was checking the bag, she noticed the light of her cellphone on the table was still flickering.


    A bad feeling suddenly crossed Sophia''s mind.


    When she turned on the phone and saw there were dozens of missed calls, her heart missed a beat. There were so many missed calls, most of which were from Victor and the telephone of the YS Group.


    Did anything happen in the company after she left yesterday?


    But she was a little surprised that Victor called her so many times. After all, a big president like the CEO of the YS Group didn''t have the time to call an assistant.


    Confused as Sophia was, she arrived at the company as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­ In the YS Group.


    The moment Sophia stepped into the YS Group, she sensed that the atmosphere was different. Normally, when other people saw her, the special assistant, they would greet her in a polite way. But today, everyone else was hiding from her as if she was a plague. The few people who liked gossip before were very busy today.


    Everything was in a mess. Sophia wanted to ask someone about what had happened, but before she could get close to them, all kinds of excuses had gone.


    It was ridiculous!


    Sophia muttered to herself and walked straight to her office.


    The moment she caught sight of Victor in front of her, she realized what was going on!


    As a CEO and with a long face, no wonder other employees dared to make trouble in the office.


    "Good morning, Mr. Victor." Sophia greeted, trying her best not to look at the horrifying expression on Victor''s face. After she cleaned the table, she got down to her work.


    When Sophia pushed the door open, Victor narrowed his eyes and there was a sudden dark light in his deep eyes. He had thought that Sophia would explain to him about yesterday, but he didn''t expect that Sophia would get busy with work and give him the cold shoulder!


    Why didn''t she care to challenge his bottom line!


    "Where did you go last night?" The simple but cold voice, which was obviously filled with anger, drifted into Sophia''s ears. She was frightened to tremble by this voice, and then she thought of dozens of missed calls in this morning''s mobile phone!


    Sophia lowered her head and said in a calm voice, "you are my boss during working hours, so off work time is my personal. I''m sorry, I can''t tell you."


    "You think you have some privacy in front of me?" Victor said in a cold and thin voice, which sounded trembling to Sophia''s ears. Apparently, Victor wasn''t going to let her go.


    After listening to this, Sophia''s heart suddenly sank. He was always superior and commanding to her, and she was like a puppet at his disposal.


    "Mr. Victor, don''t forget that we have a contractual relationship." Sophia''s voice became colder, but she deliberately avoided his eyes.


    It was almost unacceptable for Victor.


    "Come here." Victor squinted at Sophia and said in a commanding tone.


    Sophia was in a dilemma.


    With displeasure, Victor stood up from his seat and loosened his tie. He got to get Sophia and looked down at her.


    "Why didn''t you answer my phone?" A skeptical voice came over her head.


    Sophia paused for a second and then replied plainly, "I was sleeping, so I didn''t hear the phone ring."


    "Didn''t you hear me? okay? A man with you? So you decided to hang up my phone? " There was a hint of danger in Victor''s voice. He slightly bent over and looked at Sophia in a cold face.


    Sophia''s feeling made her look up, only to see a handsome face close to her. She instinctively wanted to move back, but the next second, her chin was grabbed tightly.


    "Look at me and answer my question!" Holding her delicate and fine chin, Victor forced her to look straight into his eyes!


    It was impossible for Sophia to get rid of Victor. She raised her head and looked at the man in disbelief. It was not until now that she noticed the exhaustion on his face. Although he was angry, his dark eyes became red.


    Sophia was so strange and confused. What was wrong with him...


    "Answer me!" Obviously, Victor''s patience was running out. This woman could easily irritate him!


    Sophia frowned and said indifferently, "no comment."


    She was drunk last night and didn''t know how to explain since Victor called her so many times? Did she tell Victor that she drank with a man? Then it would be impossible for Victor not to pull her down!

 Chapter 30 Who Is The Man With You

    After Sophia''s words, the atmosphere in the office suddenly became depressed.


    A sinister smile tugged at the corner of Victor''s mouth. Before Sophia could respond, he pressed his lips against hers.


    "Well..." Sophia began to struggle, squeezing a word indistinctly from her throat. However, in this situation, her rebellion seemed to become... "Accept."


    She struggled, but he pushed her further.


    Victor raised his eyebrows and held Sophia''s jaw tightly.


    Sophia suddenly opened her eyes and stared at Victor. She could see the taste of lust in his eyes. Did he want to...


    No!


    Suddenly, Sophia took a bite of her silver teeth, and a taste of blood quickly spread from her mouth to her taste bud.


    Caught off guard, Victor put aside Sophia of pain. Touching the bite corners of his mouth, his eyes were instantly filled with anger. "Was it fed by another man yesterday? !"


    The moment he blurted out those words, Victor felt regretful and surprised. He didn''t expect that he would be the first one to be hurt by those mean words.


    At the thought of the man being intimate with her, his heart ached inexplicably.


    Sophia''s feeling overwhelmed her. She suddenly felt angry and wronged. Her hidden anger from yesterday afternoon to now finally exploded, "do you like to humiliate me so much! My dignity is not worth mentioning in front of you. Can you trample on it as you like! Yes, I have a contract with you. But so what? I''m a person, not a plaything for you to summon and swing! "


    Victor narrowed his eyes with a hint of amazement in them.


    Very well, he became more and more interested in this woman!


    "Mr. Victor, the meeting is about to begin." The noise broke the eerie silence.


    "Yes." Victor cast a sharp glance at an employee who was standing at the door. The employee shivered with fear, turned around and walked away.


    ¡­¡­ The atmosphere in the meeting was also extremely low.


    At the beginning of the meeting, the manager who was reporting work was given a harsh and strict account. The manager was so frightened that he trembled all over. He could say nothing except nodding and admitting his mistake.


    Other senior leaders in the meeting held their breath. They knew the consequence of provoking Victor! They didn''t dare to show any discontent even though they were scolded by Victor with a finger on their nose.


    Greg vented his anger on the others. Watching Victor glowering at the others, Sophia couldn''t help but curse inwardly, ''Victor is a replica of an ancient imperious emperor!''


    "Is there anyone else who wants to report to me?" After lecturing several department managers, Victor gradually calmed down.


    However, most people chose to be silent. Only one person said, "our company intends to sign a contract with Rita in one year, but the situation in the entertainment circle is changeable, Mr. Victor, have you thought about narrowing the contract?"


    The one who spoke was Leon. After Leon finished, he noticed Sophia.


    When the rest heard this, they broke out in a cold sweat. The news that Rita had a conflict with Sophia had spread all over the company yesterday. Besides, it was said that Victor had a special relationship with Sophia. So they surmised whether Victor was gay or not.


    But according to what happened yesterday, Victor was on Rita''s side, so Leon knew what had happened. It was useless to ask Leon now.


    Sophia felt that Leon was looking at her, but she didn''t get provoked. She remained calm and kept her eyes on the same as before, because Rita''s matter had nothing to do with her.


    "It''s up to you. You will be in charge of everything for the new products, including the contract with the spokesperson. Don''t ask for my opinion." After thinking for a moment, Victor said casually.


    "Okay, I got it." Replied Leon.


    "Who else has something to say?" Asked Victor.


    All lowered their heads and kept silent.


    "That''s all for today''s meeting. Dismiss." With that, Victor took the lead to leave the meeting room.


    Leon walked up to Sophia and asked, "are you all right?"


    Sophia was stunned for a second. Then she quickly realized that Leon was talking about the thing that she had had a conflict with Rita yesterday. She smiled and replied politely and politely, "yes, I''m fine."


    "Rita is a star. It''s natural for her to be a little arrogant and willful since she has worked in the entertainment industry for a long time. Don''t take her words seriously. I promise it won''t happen in the future."


    Sophia looked at Leon in surprise. She didn''t expect that he would come to comfort her. But from his words, she felt that he was taking Rita''s s


    ide!


    "Mr. Leon seems to have a good relationship with Miss Rita?"


    Leon replied frankly, "I was her classmate."


    Sophia nodded her head and said, "I see. But don''t worry, Mr. Leon, I won''t take it to heart."


    ¡­¡­ Sophia put all the files in order and left the meeting room. When she walked out of the meeting room, she heard the gossip around her.


    "What''s going on between Sophia and Mr. Victor? Why do I feel it so strange to meet them just now? " One of the employees said.


    "Yeah, see? Mr. Victor''s mouth almost broke. He was fine this morning when I brought him the coffee. " Another employee echoed.


    "That''s right. Mr. Victor stayed in his office for a whole night last night. The lights in his office were all on for the whole night. Was he waiting for Sophia?"


    Hearing this, Sophia was suddenly stunned.


    ''Did Victor stay in the company the whole night?'' No wonder his eyes were red and he looked tired. Was he really worried about her that he didn''t go home for the whole night?


    So she was... Did she put the blame on him?


    Don''t flatter yourself! Maybe he had something urgent to deal with. He was angry because she had disappeared without telling him for the whole night.


    Sophia''s self-deprecating smile made her walk towards the office.


    ¡­¡­ The moment Victor went back to his office, his phone rang. Glancing at the caller ID, he picked it up.


    "How is it going?" Victor asked straightforwardly.


    "I only know that she stayed in New Moon Hotel for a night, and there was a man with her, but the identity of the man was not found." A man''s voice came from the other end of the line. Hearing his words, Victor''s anger which had gone away with great efforts surged up again.


    "No need for further investigation." With these words, Victor hung up the phone. When he raised his eyebrows, he saw Sophia pushed the door in, which made him even more angry.


    Sophia was taken aback by the look in Victor''s eyes, and she paused.


    She didn''t know when she made him angry again.


    "Mr. Victor, if you don''t need anything else, I will go to the studio to have a look." She decided to stay away from him!


    "Who allows you to go to the studio?" Victor shouted harshly, "get back. Just stay in your office and don''t need to go to the studio."


    Frowning, Sophia asked, "but Miss Rita..."


    "You don''t want to stay with me?" Victor raised his eyebrows and interrupted Sophia.


    Sophia said nothing. She just didn''t want to stay by his side. But did she have any other choices?


    "You have no choice." Mike suddenly asked, as if he had seen through her mind.


    Then she went back to her seat quietly.


    The only thing that Victor did the whole day was to watch Sophia. It made her feel uncomfortable and pathetic that she couldn''t even speak.


    Sophia could finally get off work, hoping that time could be faster.


    Squinting slightly, Victor fixed his eyes on Sophia. He couldn''t miss every move of her, every expression. If this woman wasn''t too stubborn, she should be a very pleasing woman.


    "Mr. Victor, we are off duty." Sophia was so hard to attract the attention of Victor, so she reminded Victor of "kindness" on the off-duty time.


    "Okay, I will go back after work." "Wait for me in the car," Victor said indifferently.


    ¡­¡­ In the car.


    Sitting on the copilot, Sophia felt like on pins and needles, and she kept biting her lips to relieve her uneasiness.


    Why didn''t Victor say anything on the way? It isn''t the style of him. Or was he just kept hiding his big secret and planned to torture her once he got back?


    She found herself different than before. In the past, she was very composed. Even when facing Stellar with a sharp smile and Jenny with contemptuous remarks, she was able to keep calm. But now, facing Victor opposite, she couldn''t be as calm as she used to be.


    She began to wonder what kind of feeling she had for Victor.


    "Who was with you last night?" Her guess was right. After a long time of silence, Victor couldn''t help but question her.


    Sophia''s heart jolted. How did he know she was with a man last night? Had he already known that she was Jeremy?


    This man... It seemed to be more terrible than she had imagined.


    "Do you think I don''t know anything if you don''t talk?" Victor''s voice turned colder than before.


    "I have nothing to do with him. I think there is no need for me to explain to you." Sophia said it in a calm voice.


    "Don''t forget the agreement of three years. In the three years, I will never allow my woman to betray me." Victor said word by word.


    It was the first time for Sophia to see the serious look on Victor''s face.

 Chapter 31 A Compromise

    Sophia compressed her lips. If she really wanted to explain it to Victor, she didn''t know how to open her mouth.


    "Can we just let it go? I promise you that I will never betray you in the next three years. "


    The dead silence enveloped the car.


    They arrived at the villa of Victor.


    Sophia got a little relieved.


    When they got off the car, Web walked up to them and said, "Sir, Miss Sophia, the dinner is ready."


    "Yes." Victor responded flatly. Web promptly took the briefcase from Victor''s hand, and made a gesture of welcome to Sophia, "please, Miss. Sophia."


    Although she had lived here for a few days, it was not easy for her to get used to this kind of life. Sophia thanked Web politely before she followed Victor into the house.


    But she didn''t want to face Victor alone. She wanted to give Zelda a hand.


    "Oh, my God. Why does Miss. Sophia come to the kitchen? Get out of here. Don''t get your clothes dirty. " Zelda said in a panic as she noticed that Sophia had come to the kitchen with a mixed feeling.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t have anything important to do, so I can help you with something." Sophia said with embarrassment.


    "No, I don''t think so. I''m afraid that Mr. Victor will blame me for that. And I''m almost ready. You can just wait for dinner."


    Since Zelda insisted, Sophia didn''t have anything to say. She nodded and returned to the hall.


    Victor was reading a magazine while drinking coffee leisurely.


    Sophia cautiously walked up to him and noticed that he didn''t look at her. She sat down on the sofa and turned on the TV.


    And that had become a habit for her.


    But wherever Victor was, Sophia couldn''t even focus on TV. She often peeked at him from the corner of her eyes.


    But this time, Victor noticed Sophia''s look on his face. He raised his lips and looked at Sophia with a faint smile.


    "Let''s eat." Zelda''s voice broke the awkward silence in the room.


    Then Sophia came to the dining room and helped Zelda to pick up food.


    "Is Mr. Victor in a bad mood today?" Zelda whispered.


    Sophia''s mouth twitch. When had he been in a good mood? However, thinking about this, Sophia replied politely, "I think he has always been like this."


    "Oh," Zelda uttered and stopped asking even though she didn''t fully understand what Sophia meant.


    Until the dinner was over, there was no sign of warmth on Victor''s cold face. Sophia felt uneasy for having such a life. The case of a few days ago had presented before, and she didn''t know what t


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ould be nice if she could last longer. It was so weird when there were only the two of them!


    "What''s the meaning of reading a book? Let''s do something interesting. " Victor put down the book in his hand and stared at Sophia, a smile resting on his lips.


    Interesting?


    The ''interesting'' thing came to Sophia''s mind made her speechless. This guy was so amazing! He said it so naturally as if he didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    "I''m not feeling well today. Can I have a rain check?" Sophia didn''t want to be bothered by Victor.


    "No, you can''t." Victor opened his mouth and broke Sophia''s thought in an instant, "since you said we have only a contract, shouldn''t you keep your promise? You haven''t explained clearly what happened last night. Why do you want to escape today? "


    Victor was fuming with rage when he heard this. Besides, he remembered the man who had be with Sophia yesterday. Victor lay beside Sophia.


    Sophia blushed immediately!


    Victor noticed Sophia''s condition. His face blushed and his eyes became red.


    Sophia was eaten up by Victor again.


    The next day, when she woke up, the first thing she felt was pain. She felt pain all over her body. Was this guy really powerful! She must be out of her mind to sign a three-year contract with him. If it continued to go on like this, she was afraid that her life would be ruined by him in less than three years!


    Sophia muttered to herself. She rubbed her dizzy head irritably, and when she turned her head, she saw the deep eyes of Victor.


    "What... Why are you staring at me? " Sophia''s feeling overwhelmed her, her voice trembling. She looked away, only to see something inappropriate.

 Chapter 32 He Is A Devil

    Victor was naked on his upper body. His bronze colored skin and skinny figure drew much attention. The lines of his belly were partly hidden and partly visible, which made people want to touch him with her hand. What''s more, some hair was hung on his legs casually. If the body was not covered completely, blood would spurt from her nose!


    Sophia hurriedly turned her head and grabbed a clothes to put on.


    The expression on Sophia''s face was like a frightened rabbit. Victor lifted the corner of his mouth and reminded, "you put on the wrong clothes. It''s mine."


    "Well... I''m sorry. " Then Sophia hastily took off her clothes.


    "I don''t think you have suitable clothes. Let''s go shopping and buy some. I''ll introduce a person to you in a few days." Wearing clothes, Victor asked.


    Sophia was no longer the panic in her mind. She glanced at Victor, who was reclining in the bed lazily, and frowned, "I don''t think I need too many clothes. I think it''s good to wear. What''s wrong? Are you afraid that I will bring shame on you? "


    "You have a clear estimation of yourself." Raising his eyebrows, Victor grinned and said, "you''re worthy of being taught."


    Sophia frown on her face widened. But at the thought of her relationship with Victor, a hint of sadness flashed through her clear eyes. She said, "on the one hand, I''m your assistant, you are my boss. I''m your subordinate. On the other hand, I''m your sex partner. I''m responsible for solving your physiological problem. Do you think it''s necessary to introduce me to your friend?"


    "Are you unsatisfied with our relationship?"


    "No, I''m not." Sophia said faint sentences. When she looked at Victor, his bright eyes shone, which made Sophia get a short trance. But the next few words made him look a little cold.


    "On the contrary, I think we are in a good relationship now. We are in a contractual relationship without any emotional burden. I just hope that you will not interfere in my private affairs in the future, just like the night before yesterday."


    "Who the hell is that man? How could I know if you have betrayed me? "


    "Believe it or not, it''s none of my business." Sophia got angry for no reason. She didn''t care about others'' misunderstanding before, nor did she care about those words. But why did her heart ache when Victor said that he didn''t believe her?


    "It''s no big deal. I''ll know it sooner or later." With a bleak face, Victor got out of the bed. He held her face in his hands, and stared at the Sophia in his terrifying eyes. "Remember, you are mine. Whoever dares to touch you, I''ll kill him."


    Sophia''s feeling in her heart shook a little. She raised her head and stared defiantly into Victor''s gloomy eyes.


    This man was a devil!


    ¡­¡­ It was said that women could change their face faster than men, but Victor could change his face faster than anyone. One second he


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    to focus on her work. She looked up at the piles of documents in front of her. She felt like weeping but had no tears. What was more unbearable for her was that she felt empty in her stomach. She had a bad stomach, and she couldn''t stand hungry at all. She didn''t know how long she would feel if she kept starving this night. She also didn''t know if her stomach was uncomfortable. The culprit who had made her work overtime had long gone, and she didn''t know where he was now.


    Having been starving to death, Sophia decided to get a cup of coffee to refresh herself. When she got up, her phone rang. It was Victor''s phone. Perhaps he had forgotten to take it with him. Sophia had no intention to answer it, but the phone kept ringing. Sophia wondered if someone had something urgent to tell him?


    When Sophia got back to the desk, her phone was still on. The caller ID was "Jay". Sophia suddenly thought of Jay that Zelda and Web mentioned to her last night. Could it be him?


    Sophia was curious why the people outside said that Victor was a gay. Before she took out her phone, the ringtone stopped.


    But after that, it never rang again.


    It would be more realistic to have a cup of coffee in the tea room.


    When she turned around, Sophia was freaked out!


    She didn''t even notice that Victor had followed her inside! Sophia restless and rubbed her chest and said, "are you a ghost? Why are you walking without any sound? "


    "Have you done anything bad behind my back?" There was an evil smile on Victor''s face, but Sophia didn''t notice the look on Victor''s face.


    "If you don''t trust me, you can be with me at any time. Are you satisfied with this?" Sophia was angry and said, "by the way, someone just called you. I wanted to answer it, but before I could do it, he hung up."


    Then Sophia picked up her glass and left the office.


    Victor stepped forward and stared at the screen of his phone.

 Chapter 33 Win From Him

    Sophia had a cup of coffee and felt a sharp pain in her stomach. She couldn''t help but have a little grudge against Victor. She decided to call the take out service when she got home. She would be too hungry to go to work tomorrow.


    When she got back to her office, she found that her desk was filled with food. Needless to say, it must be done by Victor! She still remembered the breakfast thing last time.


    "I''m just your assistant. It''s very rare that you think of me in your busy schedule." Sophia opened the takeout box and saw a line of delicious dishes with good colors and aroma.


    Including the cold fried bamboo shoots, spicy shrimps, stir fried vegetables with vegetables, sweet and sour fish, mushroom soup, corn porridge...


    Huh! ''Victor is so rich. It''s hard to believe he can be so rich. He is so capricious, '' she thought!


    The sarcasm in Sophia''s words was obvious. Victor frowned and said indifferently, "how dare you talk to your leader like this since you know you are just an assistant? Am I too kind to you? "


    Sophia''s heart skipped a beat. She shut her mouth and decided to ignore the man''s complaints.


    Sophia didn''t care about her image to eat in front of Victor. Maybe it was just a coincidence. The dishes Victor ordered were all her favorite. He ordered too much. How could she eat alone!


    It didn''t take long for Sophia to be full.


    "Mr. Victor. Please don''t order too much next time. It''s too wasteful to order too much." Sophia frown when she looked at every one of the dishes. She suddenly hated herself that she ate too little.


    "You eat these just to feed your stomach?" Victor''s casual words made Sophia heart beat fast.


    Sophia was surprised, "or what? The reason why we don''t eat is to satisfy our spiritual needs? "


    Victor raised his eyebrows and took a glance at Sophia, but he remained silent.


    Sophia was boring. After cleaning up the leftovers, Sophia went on with her work. But it was so quiet in the building that she could hear a pin drop. Although it was late, she felt uncomfortable with the presence of Victor.


    Sophia subconsciously looked towards Victor, and on the other side, Victor had kept his head down, seeming to be reading some document.


    It was so late. Sophia didn''t believe that the CEO of the YS Group would work overtime alone. So did he come to the company for her


    All of a sudden, a strident ringtone broke the silence. Sophia suppressed the panic in her eyes. Victor picked up the phone, and it was from someone. She didn''t know who it was or what the person said. Only Victor''s face became paler.


    Sophia whispering. It seemed that something bad had happened!


    But Sophia didn''t expect that this call had anything to do with her.


    Victor looked at Sophia gloomily. He narrowed his eyes, and the chill in his eyes sent shivers down his spine. "I have the evidence of your betrayal on that night. Sophia, do you have any explanation?"


    Sophia got confused, and then she got angry


    Sophia said, "it''s Jenny."


    Although Sophia sure that Victor didn''t know the JH Group well, but he had already investigated the JH Group''s people and things clearly. He definitely knew that Jenny wanted Sophia to disappear forever. If it wasn''t for something important, Jenny wouldn''t have called her who had left the house.


    As expected, when he heard the name, Victor stopped.


    Sophia set everything in order. She picked up the phone on the table and pressed the answer key. Before she could speak, Jenny''s arrogant voice came through the other end of the phone, "you come back this weekend."


    Jenny''s commanding tone made Sophia feel cold in her heart. "I''m sorry, I have nothing to do with Jian family now."


    On the other end of the line, Jenny snorted and sneered, "the ties of kinship are not as close as you think? Although you come from nowhere, father still treat you as his own daughter. Let''s have dinner together on weekend. "


    Hearing Jenny''s casual tone, which sounded like Jenny was giving out, the response on her face was ironic, "since I have divorced with you, I don''t need to come back. I don''t like your family, although it''s good."


    "What? Why didn''t I invite you in person? You thought I would call you if dad didn''t ask me to do so? Whether you will come back or not, it depends on you. As long as you don''t fear that you will regret later! " As soon as Jenny finished saying that, she hung up the phone.


    After the phone was hung up, Sophia looked down at the screen. Bitterness spread from the bottom of her heart.


    By the side, Victor stared at this side of Sophia. He heard clearly what Jenny said on the phone just now. When he bought the JH Group as a gift and sent it to Sophia, Sophia just promised to be his bed partner for three years. But at the same time, she wanted to give the JH Group back to Caspar. She wanted to get rid of the relationship between her and Jian family. It seemed that there was a great gap between Sophia and Jian family.

 Chapter 34 Jennys Call

    There was a long silence in the office.


    Staring at the screen of her cellphone, Sophia stared blankly at it for a long time. Then she took a deep breath, put the phone back on the table, and went back to her seat to continue working as if nothing had happened.


    She had no intention of telling Victor. In her opinion, it was only a contractual relationship between her and Victor, and they were together for what they needed. As for her relationship with Jian family, there was no need to tell him.


    "What are you doing?".


    "What are you going to do?" Victor raised his eyebrows and stared at the stubborn look on Sophia''s face.


    ''She really likes to keep everything to herself.''


    Sophia put down the pen and suppressed the restlessness in her heart. She pretended to be calm and said, "what else can I do? I have nothing to do with Jian family. I don''t deserve to be a stranger to disturb them. They are having a happy family."


    Hearing this, Sophia could not help but laugh at herself, and the long eyelashes covered the gloom in her eyes.


    Sophia was jealous. She was scared herself. All she wanted to do was to say that she didn''t care about the end of the relationship with Jian family.


    Thinking of this, Sophia hastily explained, "I mean that I have nothing to do with Jian family anymore, so I don''t have to go back. What do you think?"


    "Don''t you want to know why your sister would call you?" Victor asked.


    Sophia pursed her lips. To be honest, she was curious.


    Jenny said that it was Caspar who asked Jenny to call her Why did Caspar ask her to go back? Didn''t he try every means to win back the JH Group? Caspar must be very happy when he knew that Sophia had decided to leave Jian family. She couldn''t find any reason why Caspar wanted her back.


    "I''m curious. But my mind tells me that I shouldn''t have come back. I will be bringing disgrace on myself if I go back." Sophia rubbed her forehead and said to herself sadly.


    "In that case, how about I go back with you?"


    "Em?" Sophia was startled, and she thought she had heard it wrong. Confused, she looked up at Victor and asked uncertainly, "you mean you want to go to Jian family''s with me?"


    Raising his eyebrows, Victor didn''t say a word. The meaning in his eyes was obvious.


    Wearing a smile on her face, Sophia tried to pretend not to hear Victor''s words.


    ¡­¡­ During the whole night, Sophia''s work was over, and of course Victor was also in the office. It was too late for her to make it through, so she felt sore all over her body after sitting for a whole day. And then she noticed that Victor was reading the documents intently.


    Sophia was so sleepy that she couldn''t open her eyes. She stared at the big sofa and swore that she would fall asleep as soon as she touched the sofa. But Victor was next to her. If she fell asleep, she didn''t know what Victor would do to her.


    Sophia rubbed her eyes and tried to steady her sleepiness. However, she couldn''t help lowering her head.


    "Sleepy


    Oh, don''t go. What does it mean if you go halfway through the meeting? Be careful, Mr. Victor will fire on you! "


    "It''s my fault that I was late. No matter how angry he with me, I will take it."


    Sophia was confused, but she was more worried. This meeting was about the endorsement of Rita. Was there anything wrong with the new products?


    With this in mind, Sophia strode towards the meeting room.


    ¡­¡­ Before Sophia entered the meeting room, she heard the unpleasant voice of Victor from far away.


    When Sophia stood outside the conference room, she suddenly hesitated.


    After all, it was not appropriate for her to be in the conference room now, since she was so late. After hesitating for a while, she finally decided to knock on the door. The moment she raised her hand, her eyes happened to bump into Sophia who was in the conference room through the glass.


    Sophia''s feeling overwhelmed her. Her palms sweated.


    At this moment, there was a strange silence in the meeting room. Everyone looked at Sophia standing at the door of the meeting room. Some of them were surprised, some were disdainful, and some were gloating...


    Victor''s words were sharp. Everyone in the company, and even the whole business circle, knew that anyone who dared to be late for his meeting was fired on the spot. And the woman in front of them had an unusual relationship with Victor. They wanted to see how he managed to deal with Sophia who was late for an hour.


    Everyone was waiting to watch Sophia''s joke. They were also glad that someone finally appeared to share a little of Victor''s anger for them.


    Even if Sophia herself, she thought that Victor wouldn''t let her go.


    But a moment later, out of everyone''s expectation, Victor said two words faintly, "come in."


    They were all shocked by Victor''s words. No one had ever thought that their feared Victor could talk in such a calm manner!


    Is the rumor true?


    Mr. Victor actually didn''t like men, but was he fascinated by a secretary?

 Chapter 35 The Launch Event

    Sophia slowly opened the door and walked into the meeting room, which made Sophia depressed atmosphere in the meeting room slightly frown.


    She looked at Victor uneasily, "sorry, Mr. Victor, I''m late."


    Sophia was confusing. Victor could have woken her up when he got up last night from the sofa! Then she wouldn''t be so embarrassed to be late.


    There was a hint of displeasure in Victor''s deep eyes. But he didn''t throw a tantrum to Sophia. After staring at her for two seconds, he said indifferently, "go back to your seat."


    Sophia bent slightly to the crowd and walked quickly to her position with the document in her arms.


    Victor didn''t blame Sophia, so others all lowered their heads. The whole conference room was filled with an air of strangeness.


    "The new product has just been on the market. Is it true that someone is behind the scenes? Have you made an investigation? " After a short moment of silence, the domineering voice of Victor echoed in the meeting room.


    All of them lowered their heads and remained silent. They didn''t want to irritate Victor.


    Sophia''s heart jolted when she heard this. Did he mean that the new product signed by Rita had an accident? But yesterday she said that the new skin care products signed up by Rita were very popular in the market and had a good reputation. How could something go wrong in a short time?


    Sophia was confused. Then Leon said, "since the news came out suddenly, we have arranged people to investigate it. But it inevitably has a bad impact on this new product. I suggest we abruptly stop the production of all the related products, so as to minimize the loss!"


    "I''m afraid that you can''t do that. The profit of the new products is quite large. If the new products are not available for sale because of some certain reason, it will be a great loss."


    The silent meeting room got noisy due to Leon''s words. All kinds of discussions filled the room.


    Sophia understood the situation now.


    The new product that Rita had recommended was very popular to the media, but it had been exposed that this new product had serious allergic reactions. After all, everyone''s skin condition was different, but this woman who had serious allergic reactions after using the new product from the YS Group had exaggerated it to the public and even exposed it to the media. This is the latest product of the YS Group.


    Sophia looked at Victor worried, who, as always, looked at the crowd with cold eyes. Then, he whispered to everyone, "the public relations department is in charge of this matter. Once you find the challenger, you must make her change her mind in any way. And, the new product is not taken on the shelf for the time being."


    "But..." Sophia was so anxious that she couldn''t help saying. But when she just spoke out the two words, she was stopped by the cold eyes of Victor.


    "Who has any other opinion?" His dignified eyes swept across the crowd, and Victor was as intimidating as an emperor. People would trem


    made a boast of Lily Zhang. This brought a burst of joy to Lily Zhang, and Lily Zhang then took a challenging look at Sophia with shyness to provocation.


    "If you really want to know, why don''t you ask Mr. Victor yourself and see how he will answer you?" Sophia glanced at her colleagues and was about to walk to her office.


    All of a sudden, Lily Zhang reached out and grabbed the Sophia''s arm. Sophia was so unexpected that she almost lost her balance and fell to the ground.


    "What do you want?" Sophia asked coldly.


    Hearing this, Lily Zhang shrugged her shoulders with a hint of anger in her eyes. She was a person of great esteem. Sophia''s words just now embarrassed her in front of other colleagues, so she wouldn''t let Sophia go easily!


    "I want you to apologize to me!" Trying to suppress the anxiety in her heart, Lily Zhang pretended to be composed and looked at Sophia. Sophia was shocked by this easily bullied woman!


    "You think too much. I won''t apologize!" Rubbing her aching arm, Sophia continued, "and why should I apologize to you?"


    "Oh, my! We work in the same company. You don''t have to do that." When Sophia''s words were finished, the surrounding colleagues finally said something.


    One of them said.


    "I agree with you. But Sophia have just came to our company not long ago. Although Mr. Victor likes you, you don''t look like those impolite people who don''t respect the seniors. I think Lily Zhang is kind-hearted. You don''t have to be so mean to her, do you?"


    "That''s right!"


    Even though Lily Zhang was extremely offended, the other employees around her were equally unpleasant. Obviously, they stood on the side of Lily Zhang and spoke for Lily Zhang.


    Sophia frowned and had a feeling of unease. She was thinking about how to reply to them when a man''s voice came from behind her, "Sophia, do you get the materials for the meeting I asked you to prepare?"


    Sophia saw that the look on their faces changed instantly when they heard the man''s voice!

 Chapter 36 Rita is coming

    The man''s voice was exactly Victor!


    When Sophia raised her head, she found Victor standing next to her. His tall figure and imposing manner made the atmosphere stifle.


    The female employees who had just taunted her all lowered their heads in a submissive manner when they saw it was Victor.


    They didn''t expect that their distinguished president would come to the tea room in person. These trifles were specially done by someone!


    "Not ready yet. I''m going to prepare." Sophia said it after a brief pause. The emotionless expression on Victor''s face shook her heart.


    "What''s the matter with them?" Victor cast a cold glance at the rest, which made Lily shiver with fear. The other girls lowered their heads and held their breath.


    After a moment of silence, Sophia looked at Lily and said, "nothing. I just want to have a small talk with them."


    It was a bickering between women. Sophia didn''t want Victor to get involved. After all, he was the CEO of the YS Group, not hers.


    "What''s your name?" It was not easy to tell whether Victor was angry or not from his cold voice. He stared at the half lowered head Lily.


    Although Sophia said it was nothing, Greg didn''t plan to stop here. He had overheard their conversation. It was obvious that someone was bullying Sophia. He didn''t realize that Sophia he knew became weak and could be bullied easily?


    "Mr. Victor, I... My name is Lily. " It was the first time for her to face Victor so close. Lily couldn''t help but shiver and stuttered.


    "Sophia is right. The YS Group is not suitable for you, and entertainment gossip issues are more suitable for you. So from tomorrow onwards, you don''t have to come here to work. Go to find a more suitable job for you."


    The female employees were taken aback by the arrogant man. It wasn''t a big deal for Lily to be fired by Victor!


    Sophia was surprised and confused, looked at Victor.


    Lily raised her head with tears in her eyes and asked, "Mr. Victor, did I do something wrong? I''m a five-year-old employee of the YS Group. It''s so unfair for me if you fire me like this! " With that, she glared at Sophia in bewilderment and anger. Gnashing her teeth, Lily asked, "did you do this to protect her? A newcomer? She... "


    "I don''t need your opinion." Just as Lily was about to say something, she was stopped by a cold voice.


    However, Lily didn''t give up. She glared at Sophia and said, "you''re so good! You''re really good at seducing men. You''d better pray that you won''t see me again. Otherwise, I''ll get even with you for you!"


    Sophia lifted the corners of her lips, "then I''ll wait." Sophia was not the Virgin Mary. After all, it was Lily''s own fault that she was fired by Victor.


    "What''s going on? Why are you here, Mr. Victor? What happened? "


    As soon as Sophia finished, Leon came. When


    to deal with it at once.


    "Miss Rita, please wait for a moment. Mr. Leon is on his way." Sophia hung up the phone and said to Rita.


    Sophia had heard of Rita before, but she wasn''t interested in the entertainment circle and didn''t like those so-called big stars. Compared with Rita, Sophia was less fond of them.


    Rita took off her sunglasses and walked around the office. She scanned all the details and finally fixed her eyes on Sophia. Her previous arrogant attitude was replaced by a slight smile. "You wouldn''t blame me for what happened in the studio, would you?"


    About the studio...


    Sophia''s eyelids fluttered slightly. How could she forget it? Rita slapped her hard in the face because of a glass of water. Even now, Sophia could still remember how painful her face was!


    Sophia never lied to others. Sophia raised her head and looked at Rita with scorn. She said, "Miss Rita, you are a big star. It''s not appropriate for me to blame you. Besides, you have Mr. Victor to back you up."


    Sophia replied, a little embarrassed showed on Rita''s face. Rita knew that Sophia still hated her. So Rita said, "I know you''re still blaming me. Today, I''m sorry to you. I was in a bad mood that day, so I did such an excessive thing to you..."


    Sophia just listened quietly without any words, and there was no expression on her fair face.


    Apparently, Rita''s apology didn''t work.


    Glancing at Sophia, Rita cleared her throat and continued, "all right, I admit that I was a little jealous of you when I was with you. Although you didn''t have a high position in the YS Group, I heard that you had a special relationship with Victor. Of course, I am a little jealous of your appearance. By the way, I have told everything to you. Do you still blame me for that?"


    Surprised by Rita''s ingenuity, Sophia frowned slightly and wondered whether she had misheard Rita''s words?

 Chapter 37 Go Back To Jian Family Again

    "I blame you just now, but now I am not." Sophia said it lightly. Rita was a very honest woman, so Sophia didn''t intend to cheat on her.


    Rita bit her lips and smiled. She then walked to Sophia''s desk and put her hands on it to support her body. Her eyes, which were covered with exquisite eye makeup, shone cunningly. She looked straight at Sophia and said, "really? You don''t blame me for this?"


    "Yes." Sophia thought that it was better to go straight than to do it hypocritically.


    "That''s good. Then we can still be friends. "


    Glancing at Rita, Sophia pressed her lips and remained silent. She was surprised by the sudden change in Rita''s attitude towards her, which made her feel something was wrong.


    Before Sophia could give an answer, Rita continued, "now that you''re my friend, can you tell me your true feelings? Do you like Victor?"


    Rita understood the relationship between Victor and Sophia. After all, Rita had gotten used to this kind of things before in the entertainment circle. She didn''t mind if Victor treated Sophia as a bed warmer.


    "I don''t like him." Sophia came out without thinking.


    "That''s good. Then I can rest assured to chase after Victor. I don''t mind your current bed partner relationship, but this kind of relationship has to stop after I official contact with Victor. I don''t think you have any problems with that. "


    Sophia look on Rita shocked. Rita was such a snob. But when Sophia thought about it again, she couldn''t help but wonder if she could get the freedom she wanted if Rita really got together with Victor? It should be something worth celebrating!


    "Of course not." Said Sophia with a smile.


    "Great! That''s great!" Rita replied with a big smile, "I found that I began to like you."


    Sophia speechless.


    At this time, the door was pushed open. Rita and Sophia looked at the door at the same time, and saw that Leon walked in.


    The moment Rita caught sight of Leon, the smile on her face disappeared. The arrogant look returned on her face.


    "Big star Rita, what brings you here?" Leon glanced at Rita and said indifferently.


    Rita wasn''t so excited any more after chatting with Sophia. But when she heard what Leon said, her face darkened. "Don''t you know why I came here? Now your company has a big problem with your products. I can''t believe it''s because of this. Can you tell me why I''m here?" She asked


    In fact, Rita was here to discuss with Victor about the solution. But the appearance of Leon infuriated her. ''Leon is such a man of few words, '' she thought.


    "Since you know the current situation is not good, why do you still hang around? Aren''t you afraid of making any trouble..." Leon crossed his arms with an indifferent look.


    "Are you crazy, Leon? I didn''t come here to quarrel with you. I just want a solution." Rita stared at the man who like


    the way to Jian family. Familiar?


    "Get out now!" Victor''s cold voice broke Sophia''s thoughts in an instant. Then Sophia got off the car in a hurry.


    It was the first time she came back after she left Jian family. Sophia felt complicated every time she stepped into the house.


    Unconsciously, she slowed down her steps, as if she was hesitating.


    A tinge of tenderness flashed across Victor''s eyes. He slowed down and grabbed her hand.


    Her palms were sweating.


    Sophia raised her head and looked at Victor in surprise. When she saw that Victor holding her hand tightly, she felt a sense of warmth which she hadn''t felt for a long time.


    She looked at him with surprise, but he still looked indifferent. "Go in, or people will think that you don''t even dare to enter Jian family."


    ¡­¡­ In Jian family.


    When Jenny heard the noise outside, she held Peter''s hand and looked at the door complacently.


    However, when Sophia and Victor joined in the hall, everyone was shocked. Especially Jenny and Peter, full of jealousy and hatred.


    ''How could Sophia with that... It''s said the power holder of the YS Group came back together?''


    "Sophia, you''re back!" After a short moment of silence, Stellar first broke the embarrassment, "come in, don''t stand at the door, come in and have a seat."


    Jenny looked away from them enviously and resentfully. On the other hand, Peter stared at Sophia''s back with dark eyes.


    Sophia walked to the seat next to Victor. Jenny and Peter sat opposite to them. While Stellar was preparing the dinner, Caspar sat his seat.


    As soon as Stellar sat down, Stellar said to Peter, "Peter, have you packed all your stuff? You can move them here tomorrow. Don''t keep the old ones. Our home have all of these."


    Stellar stressed the word "old" on purpose to Sophia. Hearing it, Jenny enjoyed it very much. Jenny liked to see Sophia''s embarrassment.

 Chapter 38 Protect Her

    "Yes! When Sophia moved out, I had threw all her old stuff. There''s no need to keep here. " When they were gloating, they felt like being slapped on the face by Victor. Especially Peter, whose face was livid, didn''t dare to look at Sophia.


    Noticing that something was wrong, Caspar said, "Jenny asked your sister to come back for dinner. You said you had something to talk with her, didn''t you?"


    All people looked at Jenny at the same time, and she proudly leaned against Peter and said: "sister, I''m going to be engaged to Peter, and you''ll bless me, won''t you?"


    "If you have a clear conscience, you can be happy even without others'' blessing." Although Sophia was not in love with Peter anymore, it would be a dream for Sophia to wish them happiness.


    Hearing Sophia''s words, Jenny''s face got stiff all of a sudden. She stared at Peter sideways.


    "Sophia, I know I hurt you before, but it has nothing to do with Jenny. You can blame me for this! However... I still hope that you can bless us. After all, Jenny is also your sister. "


    Sophia''s calm heart suddenly burst into a surge of excitement. It had nothing to do with Jenny? How ridiculous! When Jenny first met Peter, Jenny knew the relationship between Sophia and Peter. But Jenny chose to betray Sophia! Jenny even deliberately let Sophia find their love! But now, Peter told Sophia that it had nothing to do with Jenny!?


    It had been a long time since the last time Sophia saw Peter and Jenny, but those dirty scenes appeared in her mind again!


    Before Sophia could make any comments, Victor said, "Sophia will bless you. Tell us when you get engaged and I''ll give you a big present." After that, Victor lowered his head, picked up a piece of meat for Sophia and gently said, "eat more. You need to go to your sister''s engagement party with a beautiful look."


    Sophia raised her head and smiled to Victor. She shot a glance at Victor and smile at him. Everyone was shocked by this scene. Victor, who had always been cold, smiled gently to Sophia. Especially for Jenny, she was great to get the man she had robbed from Sophia. But she didn''t expect that Sophia could be with Victor that every woman in the city wanted. Jenny glanced at Peter and thought he was far worse than Victor.


    "Right! Sophia, you have to eat more. You look thinner than before. I feel heartbroken to see you like this. "


    Hearing this, Sophia raised her lips slightly and said, "thank you."


    "Please don''t pick these up for each other. We are a family. Enjoy your dinner," Stellar said to everyone.


    At this moment, Jenny stretched her foot to touch Victor''s thigh. At the same time, Victor raised his head and happened to meet with Jenny''s eyes. Jenny kept winking at him, which made Peter''s face turn blue with anger.


    "I heard that there is something wrong with the new product of your company. In fact, I know a lot of relevant people. If you need me, you can come to me at a


    It''s no use. The news conference at this time not only can''t prove that our products won''t be damaged, but more people will be more averse to our products."


    Leon nodded in agreement, "what do you think we should do?"


    With his eyes downcast, Victor didn''t respond. He needed to stay calm, he told himself. Sophia lifted her head to look at them. Recently, there had been a lot of things happening in the company. She could tell that Victor was a little annoyed.


    "You may leave now. I will think about it." Victor waved his hand, gesturing for Leon to leave.


    Victor opened the computer and searched for the new products from the YS Group. He found that the Internet was full of negative news. Suddenly, a large amount of online water army pushed the negative news to the top. After a while, Victor found there was something wrong with the content of the newspaper. Especially the paid posters had posted it at the same time.


    When Sophia noticed that Victor didn''t respond, she walked out of the office and found that the people outside were all discussing about it. She knew they were all busy because of the new products. Seeing they were so busy, she suddenly wanted to do something for the company.


    Sophia poured a glass of water for Victor. When Sophia got back to her office, Victor took a sip of the water and raised his head to looked at Sophia.


    "Why there is no boiled water? Changed it."


    Sophia looked at him helplessly and said lightly, "water is much healthy than coffee. If you don''t want it, then I''ll pour it away."


    Victor laughed when he heard this. It seemed that Sophia was concerned about his health. Sophia got the glass of water from Victor, but unexpectedly, Victor didn''t give it to her.


    "I don''t want to change it now." Victor took a sip of the water, overjoyed.


    Sophia rolled her eyes at him and didn''t know who he was.


    At this moment, there were two suddenly knocks on the door, and Leon came in again.

 Chapter 39 Breaking News

    "Mr. Victor, there''s something that I want to tell you." Leon walked up to Victor''s desk and asked.


    "Let''s not talk about anything else. I found something wrong. Please come and have a look," Victor added


    Leon walked up to Victor and watched the computer with him. Victor pointed at the screen and said, "look at those guys. The time is almost the same. Go and check what is going on."


    Leon nodded, "Okay, I''ll do it right away."


    After Leon left, Sophia walked up to Victor. Victor raised his head to look at her.


    "Mr. Victor, what can I do for you?" Sophia wanted to solve the company''s crisis with them. After all, she was also a member of the company.


    Victor''s eyes became dark. He found that Sophia suddenly had fighting spirit, but he didn''t want her to get close to this thing. He knew that this was not as simple as it looked. There must be a huge plot hidden in it.


    "Just mind your own business." "You can go now," Victor urged.


    Sophia walked out of Victor''s office and went back to her desk. She opened the computer to search for the new products. The Internet was full of negative news about the new products. She clicked on the first one, and there was a picture of a woman with sores on her face, which looked particularly disgusting. Sophia knew the products were all natural. So Sophia believed that there wouldn''t be any problem.


    Sophia memorized the name of the victim and the hospital with this record. It was time for lunch. Sophia wanted to go there to have a look and make everything clear. When it was time to get off work, Sophia took her handbag and went out. Victor just got out of his door and wanted to ask Sophia to have lunch with him, but Sophia had gone far.


    Victor looked at her back and thought that she was still so stubborn that she could do whatever she wanted. Victor shook his head and flashed a smile. ''She is willing to do something for me. It''s worth it, '' he thought.


    To save some time, Sophia took a taxi to X hospital. After some inquiries, she finally found the online victim Lucy Wu. Sophia walked into the ward and gently knocked on the door. There was a woman in patient uniform and a woman in her fifties. She must be Lucy Wu''s mother.


    "Excuse me, are you Miss Lucy?" Sophia cautiously asked.


    Lucy Wu turned back, her face was covered except her face and mouth.


    "Yes, I am. Who are you?" Lucy Wu asked.


    Hearing that Sophia finally found the right person, Sophia walked to introduce herself to Lucy Wu, "Hello! I am Sophia from the YS Group? "


    Upon hearing the YS Group, Lucy Wu''s mother rushed to pour the water to Sophia''s body without waiting for Sophia to continue.


    "Get out! You have hurt my daughter. What else do you want?"


    Sophia was suddenly splashed with water, and she was shocked. But soon she took out the inspection report from her bag and handed it to her, "no, it can''t be caused by our products. We have the test report. Our products are pure natural, and there is no hormones, so..."


    Lucy Wu''s mother snatched the report from Sophia and t


    he sand cloth, and the sores had gone, but her face was terribly rotten, and yellow water kept flowing out.


    Lucy Wu got closer to Sophia step by step, Sophia stepping back.


    "It will be horrible, won''t it?" Lucy Wu added! If you were me, what would you do? Will you forgive those callous competitors? "


    Lucy Wu''s heart was so broken that Sophia couldn''t speak the words she wanted to say. Finally she was forced to go out, and Lucy Wu closed the door impolitely.


    "Miss Lucy." Sophia called out outside the door.


    No one responded. Sophia stood at the door and continued, "you know very well that our products are all right, right! Otherwise, you wouldn''t have driven me out. Our products are purely natural. Hormones are responsible for your skin problems. "


    The nurse walked from another direction. She noticed Sophia standing at the door, so she got up and said to Sophia, "Miss, this is the hospital. Keep your voice down. If the patient doesn''t want to see you, I also hope you can leave as soon as possible."


    Sophia nodded and she knew it was not the time to say anything more. She didn''t give up. She wanted to have a talk with them tomorrow.


    It was already late when Sophia got home. The light was still off. She thought, ''it''s good that Victor has not come back.'' She was so tired that she put down the things and went into the kitchen to heat up a cup of milk. She went to the refrigerator and found that there was nothing to eat. In desperation, the light was suddenly lit up.


    Seeing that Victor stood up behind her, Sophia stood up. With a look of disdain, Victor said to Sophia, "you''ve grown up. Can''t you turn on the light when you''re home? Making such a loud noise. Are you going to tell me in this way that you have come back? "


    Sophia looked a little bit odd. She didn''t want to argue with him. She just wanted to get something to eat.


    Victor found her change of expression quickly. He walked forward and suddenly lifted her up. Sophia almost spilled the milk in her hand before she could react.

 Chapter 40 Dont Move

    "What are you doing? I can walk myself. "


    Victor put Sophia down on the sofa and warned her, "don''t move!"


    Sophia felt a little unaccustomed to see him walking back and forth in the room. She usually walked back and forth for him.


    Victor had been busy in the kitchen for a while. Suddenly, like magic, he took out a bowl of noodles and put it in front of Sophia.


    "Eat it." Sophia''s eyes lit up when she saw the noodles on the table. She felt so hungry.


    Sophia did got hungry, so she ate any food she got. However, Victor didn''t laugh. Instead, he blamed her.


    "Why don''t you eat outside? Don''t I give you enough money? " After that, Victor took out a bank card from his pocket, threw it on the table and said, "there is one million in it. Ask me for it when you''re done."


    Sophia almost spat out the noodles. Wasn''t it a bluff? How long would one million need.


    Sophia refused, "no, you can take it back. The salary given by the company is enough for me, and isn''t it you who has paid for me all the time?"


    Still mad at her, Victor ordered, "take it."


    Sophia put the bank card on the table back to Victor.


    "No, I don''t need that much money, really."


    She didn''t want to owe anyone anything, not to mention owe a lot of money to Victor. Their relationship had already made her feel bad. If she accepted his money, she would become his mistress. She didn''t want that to happen.


    She was in a good mood because Victor was cooking noodles for her. But the thought of it made her feel a little sad.


    After eating the noodles, Victor put the bowl back to the kitchen and carried Sophia back to the room.


    "Go to take a shower." Victor picked up her Pajama and threw it to her.


    Sophia took the pajamas from Victor and walked into the bathroom. It was the best time to take a hot shower when she was about to lie down. Sitting in the bathtub, Sophia accidentally fell asleep.


    Victor waited a long time. So he stepped forward and said, "if you don''t come out now, I''ll get in."


    Sophia got surprised and she immediately jumped up and said, "no, I''ll come out right away."


    "Whoosh!" Sophia couldn''t help sneezing. She sighed and felt the water was cold. She was so tired that she didn''t know she had slept for a long time. She put on her clothes and walked out of the bathroom. At the same time, Victor brought a towel and a hairdryer.


    He came to help Sophia wipe her hair. It was the first time that he had offered to do her a favor, which made her feel so moved.


    Sophia wanted to take the towel and said, "I can do it myself."


    But Victor didn''t let her get her bath towel. "Can''t you just be quiet and stay put?"


    This time, Victor didn''t make any concession, so Sophia had to listen to him and let him dry her hair.


    ''Forget it, Sophia, it''s hard for you to be served by anyone. Enjoy it.''


    Victor blew her hair and then went to bed. But Victor didn''t let her go easily.


    "Take off your clothes."


    Sophia turned around and said to Victor awkwardly, "I''m so tired today. Could you stop..."


    Still emotionless, Victor ordered, "take off your clothes."


    Sophi


    usand?"


    The leader glared at her and said, "you have worked in this industry for so long. Don''t you know that it will interest you? Last time... "


    "Okay." The leader wanted to continue, but Lucy''s mother stopped him.


    Sophia could tell that Lucy''s mother was hiding something, but Sophia didn''t tell her right away. She walked to the leader.


    "I can give you money now, but you have to let Lucy''s mother leave first."


    The leader was so happy to hear that they could get the money. He turned to his opponents and said, "let her go. Anyway, she won''t go far."


    The leader then turned around and said to Sophia, "Miss, then let''s go to get the money. I just want to have some cash."


    Then Sophia nodded to Lucy''s mother, indicating that she should leave now. Then Sophia followed the lead out, to the nearest bank.


    When they got to the bank, Sophia took out her bank card and turned around to the leader, saying, "didn''t you ask for money? I can give you under one condition. "


    "Money makes the mare go." The leader giggled and said to Sophia, "you can ask me. I will tell you everything I can."


    On second thought, Sophia asked, "does Lucy''s mother often come to your casino to gamble?"


    The leader felt happier when he talked about Lucy''s mother. However, he requested to get the money from Sophia, then he would talk. Sophia took out 20000 and handed it to the leader.


    "You have told me that I''ll give you the rest. If you don''t tell me, I won''t give you the rest money."


    The leader of the group had to listen to Sophia and said, "don''t be silly. Lucy''s mother? She''s an acquaintance of our club, and she''s a gambler. She borrowed more than one hundred thousand dollars from us before her daughter''s accident and she lost the money. I don''t know how she got more than one hundred thousand in a short time. Then something happened to her daughter. We didn''t expect that she would gamble again in such a short time. But she was out of luck. She had lost tens of thousands of dollars in one stroke these two days. That''s all I know. Give me the money now! "

 Chapter 41 Persuasion

    Sophia satisfied his answer. Then she turned to the bank and took out the rest of the money to him. The leader passed the note to Sophia and left with money.


    Sophia got to the hospital soon. Lucy''s mother had returned to the ward. When she walked in, Lucy''s mother lowered her head in shame as soon as she got back from Sophia, and Sophia walked to Lucy with a glance at her mother.


    Lucy''s wound had scarred. When she saw Sophia, she turned to her and said, "you''re here!"


    Sophia nodded and handed the note to Lucy''s mother, "I''ve paid back the money for you. Don''t gamble any more. You''ve destroyed your own daughter. Do you want to force her to death?"


    Lucy turned to her mother and hold the note, "Mom, how could you do this?"


    Lucy''s mother looked at them and burst into tears immediately. She went up to them, took Lucy''s hand and said, "I won''t gamble again. I really don''t gamble any more."


    Lucy shook off her mother''s hand and turned around, tears streaming down her face. Lucy suddenly didn''t know how to face Sophia. Sophia had helped her a lot, but she had done something wrong to Sophia.


    Sophia went over and comforted Lucy, "or she really won''t gamble any more. The most important thing right now is to get well as soon as possible."


    Hearing Sophia''s words when Lucy was most desperate, Lucy was moved and comforted. Lucy held Sophia''s hand and looked at Sophia gratefully.


    "Sophia. Thank you! We just met in the plain water, but you treat me like this. " Lucy wiped her tears and said, "I''ll return the money to you as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry about the money. But I have one thing that I think is more urgent than the money. That are the new products of our company." Sophia directly said to Lucy, "in fact, I have already known that you did it for the sake of your mother''s one hundred thousand bills before, right?"


    Lucy looked up at Sophia''s face, and then lowered her head again and fell silent.


    Sophia took her cellphone out of her pocket and handed the website of army to Lucy, "have a look. Now the whole Internet is because of you to resist the new products of our company. Although it has a great impact on our company, there are still many guests losing. Everyone loves beauty, but because of you, many people lose such a good goods. Don''t you feel ashamed? "


    Lucy raised her head to look at Sophia and said, "Sophia, I am so sorry. Yes, my face was not affected by the products from your company, but I can''t help you. "


    "Someone asked you to do it on purpose, right?" Sophia continued, "actually, I''ve guessed it from the beginning. No one in our company said that they would pay for your medical bills. That is someone deliberately did this to offend the public."


    Lucy shook her head and turned to look out of the window. Since Sophia appeared, she had been very uneasy. She had long wanted to tell the truth, but if she stepped forward, she might not be able to stay in this city.


    Sophia walked to Lucy and said to her,


    mbling all by herself.


    Lucy was very suffering. After all, it was her who committed the mistake. Although she wanted to clear up and make up for it, she was afraid that she would be put into trouble.


    She shyly looked down the stage. A lot of reporters and numerous flashlights were standing under the stage, recording the moment. So she quickly lowered her head. Her lips had turned pale due to her bite, and her tightly held hands were slightly sweaty.


    Although Lucy had promised to attend the press conference. But when she really saw the big shots under the stage, she was really scared and was in a dilemma.


    Lucy turned her head and looked at Sophia by her side with pitiful eyes for help.


    Sophia seemed to understand Lucy''s thoughts very well. She nodded to Lucy affirmatively and gave her a reassuring smile.


    After a fierce struggle in mind, Lucy finally raised her head and looked up at the reporters off the stage with a firm look in her eyes.


    "Hello, everyone."


    Lucy said the few words slowly but with no missing of her strength, and then she took a deep breath and continued:


    "I am one of the persons involved in this'' allergic ''incident. I want to make it clear to you. I was not feeling well some time ago and took a medicine to recuperate. I didn''t expect that the drug in it had a conflict and caused my allergic reaction. Under the situation without investigation, I resolutely pushed it to the YS Group. I didn''t expect it to cause so much trouble. Here, I sincerely apologize to the YS Group and also to the media audience who have been paying close attention to this matter. It is all my fault that caused these bad mistakes. I am really sorry. "


    After saying that, Lucy''s eyes turned red. She bowed deeply to the camera and then walked down the stage.


    When Lucy went through Sophia, Sophia held Lucy''s hand, which was a sign of appreciation. Lucy took a glance at Sophia in her eyes, and then pursed her lips slightly, and finally left the scene.

 Chapter 42 An Uncle Who Took Pleasure In Others Misfortune

    "Well, I think we all know what the lady said just now. The YS Group wouldn''t explain too much about this matter in the future. The press conference is over now. Thank you for coming. The staff in the back hall will receive you later... "


    Saying the last sentence on the stage, Sophia finally breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the work she had been through these days was not so many as it should be, which made her feel relieved.


    In the spacious office, Greg turned off the tablet PC and stood by the window, looking at the scenery in the distance meaningfully.


    Actually, Victor knew very well who caused the allergy. But he couldn''t find evidence.


    On the other hand, Victor felt that Sophia had helped him wholeheartedly to clarify his "allergic problem" today, which made him suddenly have a better impression of Sophia.


    Thinking Sophia had done in the company these days, Victor could tell that she was not just a good-looking woman with good looks. ''How many faces of this woman I haven''t discovered?'' The corners of Victor''s mouth involuntarily rose slightly, revealing a bright smile. Sophia was interesting.


    It took Sophia a long time to pack all the papers and get back to the company to report this event to Victor.


    However, when she just walked out of the hotel, she suddenly realized that this man who tried her best to help him was only a contractual relationship to her. In other words, he was just a bed partner. Besides, Rita was beside him. They just took what they needed and didn''t have anything else to do with each other.


    Suddenly, Sophia looked a little depressed. The excitement she had had before was all gone.


    Sophia got back to the company unwittingly. When she recovered from her thought, she had already walked into Victor''s office.


    "Well done, Sophia."


    Standing in front of the window and hearing the footsteps, Victor turned around to take a look at her and then looked outside.


    "That''s what I should do." Her mind was a mess, so Sophia answered coldly.


    It never occurred to Victor that Sophia would be so cold to him. Although upset, he didn''t say anything.


    Although the problem of allergy was solved, it had a great impact on the market and the YS Group was more or less lost. At the same time, the YS Group''s competitor, the Mu group, also launched a more novel product.


    "Mr. Jeremy, our products have been greatly praised after they are on the market this time. I dare say that in another two or three days, they can replace the old products of the YS Group completely."


    Jeremy''s secretary followed him to report the sales situation of the product after it was listed. He also admired the wisdom of this man. When reporting, he deliberately stressed the word "old product". Because the YS Group''s products couldn''t keep up.


    Although the new product was the better version of the YS Group, before it was launched on the market, the secretary was really worried about the sales situation for Jeremy.


    Afte


    isn''t it?"


    Speaking of this, Terence Xiao suddenly felt a little emboldened. What he said was not a made up story. All his words were certain facts.


    "Today I hold this board meeting to discuss among us on the solution, at least things happen from you, you have to give an explanation, don''t you?"


    All the shareholders, who had been frightened by the powerful aura of Victor, seemed to be in an uproar after hearing Terence Xiao''s words and nodded in agreement.


    Obviously, the shareholders didn''t trust Victor very much, and there were many people who were expecting something bad to happen to Victor.


    Victor did make a lot of achievements, but in the eyes of the shareholders, they only saw interests and could not have any losses.


    Victor''s deep and sharp eyes were fixed on Terence Xiao. After knowing what his uncle had done secretly in the past years. It was just this kind of person who only fanned the flames behind, and even did not deserve to be his opponent. Victor never took him seriously.


    After a long time, there was no expression on Victor''s face. He said coldly, "well, what do you mean, uncle?"


    After refraining himself for a long time, Terence Xiao spoke out everything that he had wanted to say with a smile, "Mr. Victor, as long as you give us a reasonable explanation, the board of directors will not continue to pursue it. Otherwise, the president is looking for someone else. "


    "Terence Xiao is right. The board of directors only wants an explanation."


    After hearing that all the shareholders around Terence Xiao supported him, he was relieved and smiled with satisfaction.


    ''No matter how capable you are, you are nothing but a drowned chicken that has been beaten by profits. I will see how you can turn the tide.'' Terence Xiao almost laughed out loud at the meeting.


    However, at the meeting today, the only reason why there was no speech was that Victor''s grandfather was sitting in the middle. He frowned and looked at the scene in silence.

 Chapter 43 See Jeremy Again

    No wonder in the early morning, Terence invited Victor''s grandpa to come to the company. It turned out that Terence was invited to watch a play. Although Victor''s grandpa rarely came to the company to learn the specific things, the director''s purpose was so obvious that Victor could get the full picture at a glance.


    Rumors had already spread all over the company. It was no exception that Sophia in the office was no exception. She worried the hell out of Victor.


    The board had already investigated the cause of "allergic problem". Any sensible person could figure out that Xiao Group was stabbed in the back. Apparently, the board of directors wanted to make a big fuss about this and wanted to get Victor into trouble.


    Sophia had witnessed today''s prosperity in the business world.


    In the business world, only when you felt complacent could you add fuel to the fire. You could never find when you were down.


    The only factor that could affect a businessman was profit.


    Sophia was worrying about Victor when a big hand raised her head.


    When Victor returned to his office, he saw Sophia scene outside the window. Therefore, he pulled her up and strode her out of the office.


    When Sophia realized it, she was already in the elevator with Victor.


    "Where are we going?" Confused, Sophia squinted at the man standing next to her, expressionless.


    "To the bar." His answer was too simple that made Sophia kind of unnatural.


    Sophia''s look caught Victor''s attention. When he looked back at her sharply, Sophia hastily put on a make-up and turned her head back to the man.


    Recalling what had happened today, she thought Victor wanted her to go to the bar with him maybe because he was in a bad mood and he wanted to relax. She didn''t expect that the great CEO would get into trouble.


    Thinking of this, Sophia suddenly felt a little funny and laughed out.


    The next moment, Victor cast a sharp glance at her. What was the woman thinking? She was so happy that she even behaved so clearly in front of him.


    When they got out of the elevator, Victor tightly grasped her slender, delicate wrist and pulled her out vigorously. They went straight to the bar.


    Sophia seemed so normal that the man in front of her was still in a bad mood because of what happened in the day. After all, man like Victor was unpredictable.


    The bar was in the center of the city, and when the night fell, the colorful lights cast on various men and women, making people have a sense of indulgence. Maybe, that was why most people liked to come to the bar.


    Sophia thought so. But she was held tightly by Victor. They walked through the noisy crowd and went to the innermost seat.


    Rita and Jeremy had been waiting for a long time in the booth. They were talking about something and there was a smile on their faces.


    However, w


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    she quickly stood up and accompanied Rita to the bathroom.


    After Sophia getting far away, Victor put down his wine glass and stopped smiling. He coldly looked at Jeremy and warned, "don''t spy on something that doesn''t belong to you."


    Jeremy didn''t get angry. Instead, he chuckled and said, "Mr. Victor, don''t be so serious. Is Miss Sophia just an object for you?"


    "It has nothing to do with you. All you need to do is to do your job well." There was coldness in Victor''s eyes. He grabbed his glass and drank it up.


    Obviously, Jeremy didn''t take his words seriously. He ignored Victor and looked away.


    "Sophia, I didn''t expect you to be so nice. Thank you very much!" Rita said to Sophia who had been silent since she came out of the bathroom.


    Sophia glanced at the familiar table in the corner. After a while, Sophia said weakly, "it doesn''t matter. If I am helping you, I am also helping myself."


    But Rita didn''t listen to Sophia. Rita kept walking towards her seat. She wanted to meet Victor right now.


    After waiting for a long time, Victor saw them come back. He changed his tone and said, "Mr. Jeremy, see you next time."


    Like what they did at the beginning, Jeremy shook Victor''s hand, "I''m waiting for your good news, Mr. Victor."


    Victor was about to get out of the bar with a cold face, dragging Sophia out of the bar. This woman was so reckless. She actually made him angry the whole night.


    At this time, a familiar voice came from the side, "it''s so late, Victor. Can you send me home?"


    After getting along with Victor in the bar a moment ago, Rita wanted to strike while the iron was hot so as to cultivate a close relationship with Victor. Rita linked her arm with Victor''s, but was pushed away indifferently by him.


    He was calm now and Rita was useless to him.


    "I believe Mr. Jeremy would like to do it for me." Victor showed rejection on his face.

 Chapter 44 You Are Jealous

    Then, Victor left the bar unhappily with Sophia. He couldn''t help thinking about Sophia''s attitude to him when they were in the bar just now.


    Rita stood alone at the door, her eyes red. She didn''t expect that after getting out of the bar, Victor''s attitude to her could be so fickle. She was so upset.


    "Miss Rita, it''s not safe to go home alone at this hour. Let me drive you home," said a familiar voice behind her


    Jeremy walked over gently. He was just like his name, a modest gentleman.


    Rita answered, turned around and got in Jeremy''s car.


    "What the hell do you want, Victor?"


    Sophia cautiously lowered her voice and glanced at Ivan who was concentrated on driving in the front seat. Then she turned around and angrily scolded Victor who had been trying to do something to her.


    They had been sitting in the car since they parted at the entrance of the bar.


    The dubious relationship between Victor and Rita kept flashing in her mind. She suddenly felt a lump in her throat and shook Victor''s hand off her body.


    Ignoring Sophia''s refusal, Victor got even more aggressive. He pulled the woman next to him and pressed on her. The stink of alcohol almost drove Victor crazy. He kissed the woman under him like a wild beast.


    The smell of alcohol and the unique scent of Victor had been constantly scattered on the tip of Sophia''s small nose. She closed her eyes with anguish, almost getting lost in the crazy possession of the man in front of her.


    However, the moment Sophia closed her eyes, she couldn''t help recalling the dubious scene that Victor hooked up with someone else. Her heart was sour, but she was unable to express it. What the hell was the relationship between her and Victor? A mere assistant had an affair with a president? Victor could make an agreement with her today that he could sign a contract with thousands of women he was interested in tomorrow!


    Sophia''s anger and sadness overwhelmed her. She turned her head away, and her eyes were filled with tears, which flew across her cheeks to the leather seat. She kept her eyes on the night view passing by outside the window to show her resistance.


    Finally, Sophia pushed away the man with all her strength and said in a cold voice, "Mr. Victor, you never lack of women. Why do you have to be anxious in this narrow space?"


    "What''s wrong, bro? Are you okay?".


    It was the first time that she had refused him. Was she thinking of Jeremy?


    Thinking of this, Victor pressed Sophia against the corner of the seat and kept her motionless.


    "You have no right to reject me!"


    Suddenly, the air seemed to be frozen.


    Victor froze immediately. He didn''t expect that Sophia would slap him.


    He lifted his hand


    direction, the audience abandoned the two products that they had released.


    Nowadays, growing fast speed made people need more convenient and novel products. The endorsement event ended up with a severe loss, which enabled Victor to make up for his mistakes this time.


    At first, Leon was still worried that once the new product was on the market, there would be a butterfly effect.


    And it was really impressive that Victor cleverly avoided all the thunderstorm to blaze a new way.


    On the other side, after receiving the news, Jeremy was also very happy. He picked up his mobile phone and called Victor.


    After the morning meeting, Victor picked up the phone and heard Jeremy''s gentle voice:


    "Mr. Victor, you are indeed a business genius!"


    "Mr. Jeremy must have heard about the latest news." Victor raised his eyebrows, lit a cigarette and said confidently.


    "The new product has been listed and the whole situation has been reversed. Thank you for asking me to cooperate with you. Otherwise, the benefits will be all yours." Jeremy said in a relaxed tone. He knew that Victor was not a simple man.


    However, at this moment, Victor didn''t proceed as Jeremy had planned. Instead, Victor changed the subject.


    "I''m flattered, Mr. Jeremy. I''m just a responsible boss. Do you know what boss is supposed to do? "


    Upon hearing his question, Jeremy was intrigued. He raised his voice and asked, "what?"


    "I mean we should not make our company lose money and cooperate with our companies to win the win-win situation. Am I right, Mr. Jeremy?" Victor''s eyes narrowed slightly, he went to the ashtray and put out the cigarette.


    Jeremy didn''t expect that Victor would say so, so Jeremy was embarrassed. He smiled awkwardly and said, "Mr. Victor, you are so humorous. You know, business is an art!"

 Chapter 45 The Man Named Jay

    "Is the YS Group the first to consider the interests of the cooperative partner? Isn''t it the Mu Group?" Victor pressed on.


    On the other side, Jeremy felt something was wrong and wanted to end the call urgently.


    "Of course. Victor, I''m calling to congratulate you. I have something else to do later. See you later. "


    "Okay, happy cooperation, Mr. Jeremy!" Victor responded with a sneer.


    Jeremy hung up the phone. But what could he do?


    Profit first. No merchant is innocent.


    Victor stared out of the window for a long time. As expected, everything was under his control.


    As for his "allergic" issue, Victor could let it go, but he couldn''t let others take advantage of it. Although he had already cooperated with Jeremy to develop the new products, she had to make everything clear to Jeremy.


    The YS Group was not a jelly company which could allow others got the benefits!


    There was no trace of the person who once set himself against Victor...


    Despite what he said, the most important thing in the business world was that he had no permanent partners or enemies.


    That was one of the reasons why Victor chose to cooperate with Jeremy.


    Now there was only Victor in the large office. He felt empty inside.


    The next day, after they had a fight. Sophia moved her things from the desk next to Victor''s and headed to another booth in the room.


    At that time, the whole office was in a bad mood because of Victor''s gloomy face. Victor didn''t stop Sophia packing when it was about to be done. He just watched this woman move out her stuff from the office that belonged to her.


    Sophia knew it well that Victor wouldn''t stop a common assistant, but he should at least say something to her. But Victor didn''t utter a single word to her after she was done with all the stuff.


    Sophia lowered her head, feeling extremely disappointed.


    In fact, Victor''s mind was a total mess. Sophia was the first person who dared to resist his openly!


    Soon, the news that Sophia had moved Victor''s office spread all over the company. The employees talked about it, leaving various versions. However, everyone had a tacit understanding that if Sophia did it, the CEO would be tired of Sophia and she lose his favor!


    Until today, when everyone was busy with their work, the news of the new products came. It was then that Sophia realized the reason why Victor took her to the bar that day was not for fun, but for cooperation with Jeremy.


    Did i


    er." While asking the woman near him who measured the time by her eyes, Jay invited her to enter the elevator.


    She stealthily glanced at the man who was accosting her and realized that it was a high-end handsome man!


    With a good-looking face and a pair of delicate eyebrows, the bridge of his nose was too straight as if he was not an Asian. He was very tall, at least 1.88 meters tall. And his dressing was new and lively...


    The woman couldn''t help snickering in her heart. It turned out that in the company, only Mr. Victor was the man that she liked most. But she heard that Mr. Victor liked men, so she was flinched and didn''t dare to be Mrs. CEO. But now, the boss was seduced by an assistant. However, God always looked after her. Finally she met a man who was as handsome as Mr. Victor! From his dressing, he must come from a rich family


    Jay glanced at the woman who was staring at him and smiled smugly.


    "This is the floor you are going to. Aren''t you going to work?"


    Jay interrupted her again.


    The woman smiled awkwardly and said, "sorry, I was in a daze just now..."


    She stood up and was about to walk out of the elevator.


    Suddenly, Jay grabbed her tiny wrist. Puzzled, the woman turned around, only to meet Jay''s intense gaze.


    He touched her hot cheek with his slender fingers.


    "You leave without leaving anything?"


    They were so close to each other that she could even feel his breath on her face.


    She took out her lipstick and wrote her phone number on Jay''s palm, then she walked out of the elevator.


    Before the elevator door was about to close, she looked back at this handsome man ambiguously.

 Chapter 46 Invitation From Jeremy

    After giving her a wink, the elevator door was closed


    She walked out of the elevator and sat in her office at 8:30 for almost half a morning. She couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    It had been a long time since a classy man accosted her.


    However, it was just a spice of Jay''s daily life.


    ¡­¡­ When Jay walked into the office, he saw Victor sitting at his desk and looking down at the floor with a serious expression.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Victor!" Jay looked at the man who had been waiting for him for a long time and said meaningfully.


    With that, Jay walked up to Victor and put his hand on his face, gently scratching the skin of Victor''s face, touching the stubble on his face before it was cut off. Jay was enjoying the touch of his fingertips.


    A man with good family background like Victor was a fatal attraction to Jay. Both Victor''s outstanding appearance and characteristic as well as his unique character attracted all the attention of Jay.


    However, the fact that he couldn''t possess the man in front of him had troubled Jay for a long time.


    Jay had done everything he could to make Victor interested in himself. Even if he had proved to the public that Victor''s sexual orientation was a man, but Victor had never been touched by him. In the end, he had to admit that Victor was really only interested in women.


    That was true, but when Jay saw Victor, he flirted with him. And Victor didn''t seem to dislike him at all, so he didn''t stop.


    "Why do you suddenly want me to come to your company to help you?"


    Then, Jay put his hand on Victor''s broad and strong shoulder to meet the intimate behavior that he had been dreaming of.


    There was no expression on Victor''s face. He said calmly, "John resigned from the job. I''ve been quite busy lately."


    "I thought you were going to say you missed me, which made me so happy all the way. My flight was last night, so I hurried back." Jay curled his lips and pretended to be disappointed.


    Jay changed the subject on purpose.


    "I heard that you were seduced by a young assistant."


    Only then did Victor''s face slightly change. He said coldly


    "She is just a woman I''m interested in."


    However, Victor didn''t perceive the slight change in his facial expression. Jay, who was standing beside him, noticed it.


    It seemed that Jay found an incredible secret. He chuckled in surprise and continued, "what are you going to do?"


    "I don''t have any plan. If I have no interest in her, just throw her away," Victor answered. Victor then raised his right hand, trying to pick up something, but finally thumped it on the glass of the desk


    Jay laughed loudly. He crossed his arms over his chest and said, "what''s wrong with you, Victor? I didn''t ask your assistant."


    Jay paused and continued with a mischievous look, "what do you


    uch a question. All of a sudden, she got nervous and said hastily, "it''s just like what happened just now!"


    "What do you mean?" Jay blinked his eyes, pretending that he didn''t understand what she meant.


    Only then did Sophia realize that she had almost been tricked by this strange man. She said in a serious tone, "I have a lot of things to do, but Mr. Jay just came to the company. I hope you can have more attention on the work."


    Then, she continued to work and did not want to talk to this boring man any more.


    This Sophia was interesting.


    "See you next time!" Said Jay who didn''t do anything else and left.


    ¡­¡­ It was already noon. Sophia had work the whole morning. Exhausted, she stretched herself and began to think about how to deal with the lunch problem for a while.


    Suddenly, her phone buzzed. The caller''s name was on the screen.


    Sophia took the phone and asked in a relaxed tone, "Mr. Jeremy, what can I do for you?"


    From the other end of the phone came Jeremy''s gentle voice, which made people feel very comfortable. "Sophia, can I call you like this? I want to invite you for lunch. Would you like to have lunch with me? "


    It was an easy lunch time, and Sophia had finished the most important things, so it wouldn''t be a bad idea to take a break? At the same time, she also wanted to know what had happened that day. After all, she drank too much and could not remember anything. The next day after she woke up.


    And after this two contacts, it''s easy to feel that Jeremy wasn''t a bad guy. On the contrary, he always gave her a very kind feeling.


    So without much hesitation, Sophia happily agreed to Jeremy''s request.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you downstairs in your company." Jeremy said in an indifferent voice on the other end of the line.


    After hanging up the phone, Sophia finished the work and was about to have lunch with Jeremy.

 Chapter 47 The Overbearing Man

    Half an hour later, Jeremy stopped his car under the YS Group and waited for Sophia quietly.


    At the same time, Victor finished his work and wanted to have lunch outside with Sophia. However, when he got out of the office, Sophia had already gone.


    At the sight of the empty seat, a gust of fury emerged in Victor''s heart. ''When did she get off work so early?'' He wondered.


    Then he returned to his office.


    Coincidentally, through the window of Victor''s office, Victor happened to see Sophia had a conversation with Jeremy downstairs. Then Sophia got on Jeremy''s car


    At the same time, his phone rang again and he took it.


    "Boss, we have checked it out. It was Jeremy, the CEO of the Mu Group, who stayed with Sophia that night in the hotel."


    He added in a louder tone, "are you sure?"


    "Yes, I''m sure."


    "Got it."


    Victor hung up the phone angrily. There was no emotion in his voice.


    He narrowed his eyes and thought, ''How dare she do such a thing behind my back? She is so bold.''!


    Then, Jeremy drove away.


    Victor stared coldly at Jeremy''s car leaving. The flames of fury surged in Victor''s heart as if he could light the entire the YS Group''s building. With a bang, Victor clenched his fists and threw them towards the window made of steel.


    Suddenly, the hand of Victor was red and swollen.


    This woman always did something improper!


    "Mr. Jeremy, why do you invite me to dinner today?" Sitting on the front passenger seat, Sophia turned to Jeremy who was driving carefully.


    "You''re so pretty, and there must be a row of people who want to invite you to dinner," Looking at Sophia next to him, Jeremy felt an inexplicable sense of security.


    Sophia gave a flattering smile and said, "I''m flattered. No one really stands out to treat me to dinner."


    "There is one now." Jeremy said seriously.


    It never occurred to her that the man next to her would say something like this. Sophia was somewhat perplexed, but soon she felt relieved, taking Jeremy as a joke.


    "Are you rich people always coaxing girls like this? But I''m not a little girl anymore." Said Sophia, pretending not to be offended.


    Jeremy stopped the car and said sincerely, "maybe other people did so, but I didn''t." Jeremy looked at Sophia. It was too hard for Sophia to ignore.


    "You may not believe me. I feel familiar and relieved at the first sight of you. I said it once in the bar that day.


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    o say, "no, but come back now!"


    "I won''t go back. I have finished my work." Sophia refused the man on the other end of the phone calmly and firmly.


    "You must come back now. Sophia. Don''t challenge my patience. Don''t let me repeat the same sentence," Victor said.


    Victor was so inexperienced.


    The changes of his moods had never been explained reasonably, just like the weather in the summer evening, which could be triggered at any time. But sometimes he was really nice to her, like the sky after a thunder.


    But now she had something else to do. Victor was a man of his word. He could do whatever he wanted to do. Why couldn''t he allow her to take a rest during her spare time?


    What an inexplicable man!


    Sophia couldn''t tolerate Victor''s overbearing personality. She protested, "no, I don''t want to go back. It''s off duty break, so please don''t waste your breath."


    If Sophia in front of Victor, he would do anything to make this woman beg for mercy!


    He began to doubt if he had been too nice to Sophia recently. So good that she thought she could break the rules as she liked, so good that she no longer obeyed his orders?


    "Sophia, you are my bed partner. You have the obligation to keep my call on call!"


    "Beep -"


    The message read busy from Sophia.


    Victor was so angry that he threw his phone on the ground.


    "What''s wrong? Is there something urgent in the company?"


    Seeing Sophia''s look on her face after she hung up the phone, Jeremy asked worriedly.


    "Never mind. I just want to live my own life." Sophia''s eyes became red. She turned to look out of the window.

 Chapter 48 His Punishment

    "Do you need me to drive you back to the company now?"


    Frowning, Sophia said, "No. let''s have dinner first. I''ll go back to the company after that. I''ve promised you."


    Because of the phone call with Victor, the atmosphere in the car became unusually cold. Sophia was no longer as enthusiastic as they had been before, but Jeremy didn''t mind.


    After getting along with Sophia for several times, he could tell that it was not that simple between Sophia and Victor. She did not intend to tell her own thing to others. After all, Jeremy had just known her. It was inevitable that she did not have enough trust in him. But he was confident that Sophia could open her heart to him while they got along.


    After lunch, Jeremy sent Sophia back to the company.


    Victor called her in before she could heat up the chair.


    Raising his head from a document, Victor caught a glimpse at Sophia. Soon he focused his gaze back on his work, but said nothing.


    A few minutes later, Sophia still stood in his office. She didn''t know what Victor was up to, so she asked, "what can I do for you, Mr. Victor?"


    "Go get me a cup of coffee."


    Victor said normally and Sophia didn''t think too much, so she turned around and walked to the tea room.


    After she returned to his office, she put the coffee on the table made for Victor. But instead of having a cup of coffee, Victor threw a document to her.


    She picked up the document and looked through it. Then Sophia said, "Mr. Victor, I just finished this document this morning. Is there any problem?"


    "Make another one."


    "Can you give me a reason? I can''t figure out why you want a new copy, unless I can''t do it well."


    It was obvious that Sophia had put a lot of efforts in finishing this piece of work. But Victor denied it all without any reason. She would never accept such a result if she had not made it clear.


    Hearing Sophia''s sentence, Victor who had been burying himself in work finally stopped what he was doing. He took the document from her hand and said with disdain, "the cut point is too common, with no flexibility and not attractive enough to attract people. Isn''t this reason enough?"


    Choked by Victor, Sophia couldn''t speak. She didn''t expect that her work, which she had put a lot of efforts on, was worthless in others'' eyes.


    "Miss Sophia, you should pay more attention to your work, only in this way can you be better."


    Victor quipped and then lowered his head to work. He ignored Sophia.


    When Sophia heard this, she realized that Vict


    matter what will happen in the future, at least we can enjoy the contract time. However, she was too naive to realize that!''


    After a while, she closed her eyes, hot tears rolling down from the corner of her eyes. She mocked herself and said, "Victor, since you don''t trust me, just shut up."


    Trust was irreparable. Victor was so possessive about her. Although it was a simple thing to understand from the beginning, Sophia still felt sad when the truth was in front of her.


    At this moment, Sophia''s heart was filled with despair...


    Victor thought that Sophia had given up defending herself and acquiesced in everything that happened that night. Again, he stepped on the gas and drove the car to the villa at full speed


    There was sparsely populated on the road. It began drizzling outside, and only occasionally the piercing cry of a cat could be heard. Perhaps it was late spring, the cat would be in heat, which annoyed people.


    More than ten minutes later, the car arrived at the villa.


    As soon as Victor entered the door, he couldn''t help throwing Sophia to the ground.


    But during today''s fought with Victor. Sophia hated this man, let alone this man was getting close to her. She pulled a long face and put her hands on her chest, keeping the man from exploring.


    Victor easily fixed Sophia''s hands on her head and kissed the woman hard. Soon, red marks appeared on her snow-white skin.


    Sophia bit her lips hard, and the pain made her head numb. Her body was also covered with thick sweat.


    "Shout!" Victor''s low voice reverberated in the hall.


    Sophia turned to the other side and wanted to react in silence, but her eyes were full of resentment.

 Chapter 49 Fiancee

    As Victor didn''t receive any reply, he was driven crazy. He wanted this woman, and only he could own her!


    After a long time, Sophia almost collapsed on the marble in the living room. The man on her body finally stopped and turned to the bathroom on the first floor to take a shower.


    The light was off in the living room. Only a glimmer of light appeared on the door of the bathroom. Sophia''s eyes blurred, and her heart was bleeding. She always knew that this man was capricious and moody. To her surprise, he didn''t care about her feelings at all! After all, in his heart, she was just a tool to satisfy his physiological needs!


    All her feelings that she had accumulated over this period of time vanished in an instant.


    She struggled to stand up with the last bit of strength in her body. She leaned against the handrail, inching her way forward little by little. It turned out that it took only a few minutes to get there. At this moment, Sophia took a lifetime.


    Finally, she returned to the bedroom.


    Cautiously and cautiously, Sophia opened the drawer, took out the pills from it and randomly swallowed them...


    Then she fell asleep deeply in bed.


    Raindrops kept falling outside the window. The night came without warning, and nobody knew when it would leave.


    At night, she made a beautiful dream. In her dream, there was no Victor, no one who made her sad. She stayed in a beautiful little village every day, waiting for her own happiness to come...


    However, when she was asleep, the man quietly walked into the bedroom and stared at this lovely face for a long time with complicated expression. Then he tucked her in and tiptoed out of the bedroom.


    ***


    The next day.


    It was early in the morning when Sophia woke up.


    After a rain, the air outside was fresh. There were two birds standing on the electric pole outside the window, making clear and pleasant sound.


    Sophia glanced at the thin quilt on her body. She didn''t take the quilt with her last night.


    She stood up and walked with difficulty, then she poured herself a glass of water. After tossing and turning last night, she felt sore all over her body.


    Unlike last night, she was no longer angry. Her mind went blank. The only thing she cared about was very weak and tired. She just hoped that this ridiculous contract could end soon.


    When she was about to open the door and walk into the living room, she heard two people in the living room talking.


    "Victor, now I have a piece of news to tell you. In fact, I came back this time not only because of your invitation, but also for the most important reason. "


    The man was none other than Jay, Victor''s friend.


    Early in the morning, Ja


    ...


    Thinking of this, Sophia somehow felt a sense of loss. They had had a fierce quarrel last night, but she was still shamelessly trying to figure out the relationship between them.


    She didn''t know what was on her mind all of a sudden...


    "I just have a contractual relationship with her."


    Victor seemed to confirm the fact or convince himself.


    Sophia also seemed to be realized by Victor. ''I don''t live in the same world with Victor. It''s good for us to end our relationship as soon as possible. That way, we can return to our normal life, '' she mused.


    Jay didn''t buy it. It had been a few days since Jay came back from abroad. It was impossible for Victor to have any feelings for Sophia!


    Jay sighed and shook his head.


    After a while, Jay sighed and said slowly, "you will end this relationship sooner or later. Victor, you are always a man with a clear mind. My grandfather has always compared you with me since you were a child. He always said that you were mature, steady and well planned. I also believe in you without any doubt... "


    And this time, Sophia, who had been hiding behind the door, was feebly lying on the floor, and her mind was in a mess.


    There was no more sound in the living room. What had just happened was like a dream. Sophia even doubted whether the words she heard were real or just a dream.


    The sun had already risen. It shone into the whole room through the window. The room, which was a little cold before, suddenly became bright. But for some reason, she didn''t feel any warmth at all


    Her sadness could not last long. Soon Sophia woke up. A new day just began. What she should do now was to cheer herself up to work.


    So she walked to the wardrobe, picked up the new clothes, went to the bathroom to take a shower, and then went to work.

 Chapter 50 Getting Angry

    After a while, Sophia walked out of the bathroom, dressed neatly.


    She bumped into Jay.


    They looked at each other, embarrassed.


    With his eyes wide open, Jay was surprised to see the woman in Victor''s house. Perhaps, the relationship between Sophia and Victor was deeper than he imagined.


    Thinking of this, Jay could not help but look at her up and down in some vague way.


    Although Sophia after freshening up, it was different from what she usually look in the company. Her dark brown hair was casually falling over her shoulders. She didn''t wear any makeup and wore casual clothes. As a whole, she looked more pure and elegant than professional. She was really a stunner!


    "No wonder Victor became impatient with me when I came here in the early morning. It turns out that he is trying to keep a mistress in his love house! You''re so bad. You didn''t tell me anything... "


    Jay tried to ease the atmosphere and teased. He turned around and looked at Victor, with a little reproachful tone.


    Instead of saying a word, Victor squinted at her, waiting for her explanation.


    "Mr. Jay, I''m afraid you have misunderstood. The relationship between me and Mr. Victor is very simple. There is nothing else. It''s not what you have imagined."


    Sophia''s slow voice, which carried politeness and respect, deliberately keeping a distance from the two men.


    "You know what I''m thinking. How about you tell me?" Knowing that she would give him such an answer, Jay got excited and began to make fun of Sophia intentionally.


    "I don''t know. Please stop making fun of me, Mr. Jay."


    Wearing a tired look, she didn''t intend to talk to Jay.


    Seeing Sophia''s distant attitude, Jay''s interest, which had just come to him, was swept away. So he quietly closed his mouth and didn''t say anything else.


    "Sophia, What''s wrong? You look terrible."


    Since Sophia walked out, Victor noticed that this woman was not in a good condition, and he was even more sure about this after she spoke.


    But since Sophia had heard the conversation between the two men, she felt uncomfortable and didn''t know what to say to Victor.


    "I didn''t feel well. I might have caught a cold last night."


    Sophia tried to sound calm.


    Without a second thought, Victor said in a soft tone, "then you can stay at home for a day instead of going to work."


    Then Zelda came out of the kitchen with three bowls of sparerib soup.


    "Mr. Jay, you haven''t had breakfast yet, have some food? It''s good for your stomach."


    The three sat in the dining room, each having their own business in mind, enjoying the soup. The whole room was filled with the sound of spoon spooning soup.


    Jay broke the silence first.


    "Vic, you look great!"


    After giving a glance at Jay who was sitting opposite


    wling. After figuring out the ins and outs of the matter, Jay took the file from Mr. Han and went to see Victor.


    Although Jay stayed in the office all the time, he had heard something about his friend this morning.


    Hearing this, Victor was a little tired, he rubbed his temples and said angrily, "boss asked him to make a report again. Does he need a reason?"


    After testing Victor out, Jay was very clear that his friend was just in a bad mood.


    "You almost go ballistic," Jay shouted


    Jay said meaningfully, sitting on the leather sofa in the office of Victor, playing with his sleeves.


    "So what?"


    "Well, nothing. Vic, don''t look at me like that. I''m not the one who makes you angry. You should go to the one who makes you angry..."


    Jay felt a little embarrassed when he noticed Victor''s sharp eyes. He smiled awkwardly, indicating that Victor should look for someone who really pissed him off.


    "It''s no use getting so angry in the company. It has caused everybody panic, isn''t it?"


    "Don''t be silly."


    "What''s wrong with you?".


    The thought of that woman infuriated Victor.


    He felt guilty for what he had done to her last night. He had seen the woman in a bad condition this morning and wanted to care about her. He didn''t expect that heartless woman would keep him at arm''s length and say such depressing words. What an ungrateful woman!


    He would have taken that woman to have sex if she hadn''t been uncomfortable.


    Victor looked out of the window silently, with a cold expression on his face.


    Sitting opposite to him, Jay was a little worried about Victor. Jay looked at his watch and found it was time for lunch. So he stood up and said in a relaxed tone, "all right, let''s go to have our stomach full first."


    Knowing that Jay did this for his good, Victor stood up and walked out of the office with Jay.

 Chapter 51 The Only Woman He Brought Home

    Sitting in the big living room for the whole morning, Sophia didn''t know what to do. There were all kinds of news on TV, but she was staring at the paintings on the wall in front of her and lost in thought.


    "It''s time for lunch, Miss Sophia."


    Zelda shouted as she brought out the hot food from the kitchen.


    Sophia didn''t make any response, so Zelda ran to her in a hurry, "Miss Sophia, it''s time for dinner!"


    At this time, Sophia got better, and she looked at Zelda with a blank expression.


    "Miss Sophia, dinner is ready. I called you at the dining room for a long time just now, but you didn''t respond. I was worried about you, so I came to see. "


    Zelda smiled and said gently.


    "Okay, let''s eat." Then Sophia went to the dining room with Zelda.


    Sophia was a bit surprised. There were all her favorite dishes on the table. But they were without too much oil. Obviously, Zelda wanted to feed her to the fullest.


    "Miss Sophia, this is the porridge with preserved egg and pork. I put some medlars in it. It makes you nutritious... These dishes are light but they are good for your health. I am afraid that you don''t like them, so I prepared some other dishes. Mr. Victor asked me to pay more attention to your diet as you are not feeling well... "


    Zelda carefully told Sophia about the dishes she had prepared for the day. When she talked about Victor, Zelda''s voice became softer.


    Zelda''s words touched Sophia''s heart. When she got the exact answer, Sophia fell into deep thought.


    Now Sophia couldn''t get rid of her complicated mind. She didn''t know how to face this man who made her perplexed.


    In fact, Sophia didn''t have appetite for both physical and mental reason today. But when she saw that a full table of dishes was prepared for her, she still picked up the chopsticks and began to eat.


    Having tasted the first mouthful, Sophia had a big appetite.


    As expected, Zelda had put a lot of energy in preparing food for Sophia.


    Although these dishes looked light, they all met Sophia''s tastes when eating.


    Before long, she ate up all the delicious food on the table.


    It seemed that the tense stomach and intestines relaxed, which made Sophia not in a bad mood as before.


    Sitting in the yard, Sophia looked tired and dispirited.


    She held her head and began to think about what had happened these days, trying to sorted out everything one by one.


    However, she didn''t find anything that could make her laugh for the past few days.


    So, Sophia frowned and pushed the soil under her feet wearily.


    Zelda and Zelda were really worried about Sophia. They strode forward and began to chat with Sophia.


    "Miss Sophia, why are you so tired today. If you don''t mind, you can tell us."


    Web proposed.


    Web looked at Sophia worriedly, which made Sophia


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ou looked in the morning. You would always look worried without anyone around you..."


    Zelda smiled with relief. Web nodded aside.


    Sophia suddenly filled a little guilty. They had been worrying about her, but at the same time, she was also moved by the fact that she was missed by them.


    As for the contract with Victor, even if he didn''t have a fiancee, they would go separate ways at the appointed time.


    What she should do now was to cherish the time in front of her and focus on her work at hand!


    Sophia felt a little regretful, but after weighing the pros and cons, she was much more relieved.


    Suddenly a gust of wind blew over, messing up her messy hair. Sophia combed her hair and found that the weather was actually very good today.


    "Miss Sophia, you have stayed here for the whole afternoon. It''s windy outside. Let''s go inside. You are so weak now. I''m afraid that you might get cold again. "


    Zelda looked at the leaves in the corner of the yard. They were circling in the air, made by the wind.


    Sophia nodded, and was about to stand up.


    Since she had sat here for a long time and was in low spirit, she felt a little dizzy and almost fell down.


    Luckily, Web had a pair of sharp eyes and agile hands. He grabbed Sophia.


    The two elders looked nervously at the feeble Sophia. She waved her hands, indicating that they didn''t need to worry about her


    At last, Web and Zelda cautiously got Sophia to her room.


    "Miss Sophia, please take a good rest. It''s good for you to recuperate and adjust your mood. I''ll cook a pot of white fungus soup for you. "


    Sophia didn''t reject, and she indeed needed a good rest. She was too tired these days.


    As long as she was free, nothing would hurt her. Thinking of this, she closed her heavy eyelids.


    Zelda closed the door quietly. All of a sudden, the room was dark and it was very quiet.

 Chapter 52 An Invitation From Jeremy

    The light was dim in the room. Sophia could vaguely see the light on the phone screen.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was a call from Jeremy.


    Perhaps it was because she had a sound sleep or her phone ringtone was too small, she didn''t receive Jeremy''s call and was immersed in her dream.


    On the other side, Jeremy had not received any call. He frowned and flipped his phone before he put it back to his pocket.


    He called in his secretary and asked, "do I have any appointment in the afternoon and evening?"


    The secretary pushed his glasses frame and looked through the calendar in his coat pocket.


    "There''s a remote meeting half an hour later, and you need to attend a work party in the evening..."


    "Well, I have something to do outside. Cancel all the arrangements from the beginning to the evening."


    Without hesitation, Jeremy took up his customized suit jacket from the back of the chair and was about to walk out.


    The secretary behind him shouted, "but Mr. Jeremy, it''s not appropriate to cancel these things..."


    Looking at Jeremy''s receding figure, the secretary was nervous but held back the following words.


    Perhaps it was because Sophia was too busy to notice the contents on her phone. Jeremy thought. Jeremy was a little anxious and impatient to go to the YS Group to search for Sophia like this, but he couldn''t control himself any longer. He wanted to find the woman immediately who affected his heart at this moment.


    A dozen minutes later.


    Jeremy was already in the first floor hall of the YS Group.


    The girls at the front desk saw this young and handsome man and whispered.


    "Really? Who is he? Why haven''t I seen him before? "


    "Oh, he looks familiar. I think I have seen him somewhere..."


    Another girl cut in and said, "the CEO of the Mu Group, Jeremy! You don''t even know this... "


    The girls suddenly realized.


    Instead, there was admiration in their eyes. How much they hoped that this handsome and rich man could pay more attention to them.


    Jeremy lowered his head and took out his phone. However, he didn''t get what he wanted. He felt frustrated.


    But when he remembered that he was going to see the girl he had been missing, he put his phone back to where it had been.


    Jeremy came to Sophia''s floor directly.


    Although Sophia didn''t tell him about her work, he knew that most of her work was abroad.


    However, Jeremy didn''t see the woman in his mind as he expected.


    He met the YS Group''s CEO - Victor.


    "Mr. Jeremy, why didn''t you tell me you were coming? I can have someone make arrangement for you."


    It was Victor''s usual polite formula in business, but now he said it without any emotion.


    Aware that the man in front of him was not sincere, Jeremy didn''t intend to beat around the bush with him, so he spoke out his purpose.


    "Nothing important. I have something to talk to Sophia."


    In fact, when Victor saw that


    s, Zelda''s dangling heart was finally relieved.


    She didn''t expect herself to be this relaxed. Maybe it was because she had so many things to worry about before that she was under too much pressure.


    "Oh, right! I made you a bowl of white fungus soup this afternoon, but I didn''t wake you up when I found you were sleeping soundly. I''ll heat it up again and bring it to you. "


    Then Zelda took the bowl of white fungus soup from the bedside, turned around and walked out of the room.


    All sorts of feelings welled up in Sophia''s mind when she saw this.


    She didn''t expect that it was just because she was out of control, which caused two old people to worry about her for so long.


    A few minutes later, Zelda''s voice came from the door.


    "Miss Sophia, the white fungus soup is ready. I have made some desserts. Do you want to eat in the room or outside?"


    Sophia got up, she said gently, "no, I don''t need it. Let''s go outside."


    Sophia was surprised to see a table full of delicate desserts. With a trembling voice, she said, "thank you, Zelda."


    "Don''t mention it. On the one hand, since Miss Sophia is so close to us, we naturally treat you as our own child. On the other hand, Mr. Victor required us to take good care of you, and pay more attention to your feelings..."


    Sophia silent.


    After eating, she returned to her room and found her cellphone, which had not been used for almost half a day.


    On the screen, there were seven or eight missed calls from Jeremy, and one unread message:


    I sincerely invite you to attend the industry exchanging meeting a few days later, as I don''t know if it''s convenient or not. And as my companion. Reply.


    Seeing the message, Sophia was overwhelmed.


    Ever since they got to know each other, Jeremy had been in her life all the time. Jeremy''s attitude might have been very obvious


    She didn''t reply to Jeremy, but turned off the phone with mixed feelings.

 Chapter 53 Promise Jeremy

    But Jeremy didn''t give up. In his eyes, women were just like business. There was nothing that he couldn''t get as long as he wanted. Sophia was special for him.


    Out of the company, he took out his cell phone and dialed Sophia''s number again. This time, the phone was picked up.


    "Hello? It''s me, Jeremy. There will be an industry exchanging meeting in a few days, and I want to invite you to be my dancing partner. Do you have time? "


    When Sophia saw Jeremy call her again, she got it after a brief hesitation. She answered the phone and heard Jeremy''s words.


    Sophia was a little surprised and suddenly remembered the message on her cell phone. Although she and Jeremy had met each other several times, they felt warm. It was normal for her to accompany him as a friend.


    But did it mean that Victor would also attend this industry exchanging meeting? She hesitated for a while. Maybe she didn''t know when Victor had a big position in her heart.


    "I... I''ll think about it. "


    Sophia sounded hesitant, but Jeremy didn''t insist. As a man with high EQ, he knew how to give in.


    "Okay, then please think about it and tell me. I''ll wait for your news."


    After hanging up the phone, Sophia stared blankly for a while. She didn''t know what happened to her. Where was independent Sophia? Because she found that herself in front of Victor didn''t look like her at all.


    Sophia knew exactly that she couldn''t afford a man like Victor, but she just couldn''t help fell in love with him. He already had a fiancee. Why did he still provoke her?!


    Sophia surged in her heart. She couldn''t let go of the fact that he already had a fiancee. She didn''t realize that her feelings for a man had far exceeded the degree of being a sex partner.


    When Victor stepped in the house, Sophia was sitting on the sofa watching soap opera.


    "Why are you so serious?" Victor wanted to put his arm around Sophia''s shoulders.


    Sophia slightly moved aside and said emotionlessly, "nothing."


    Seeing that the woman didn''t give in, the anger that had been accumulated in the whole afternoon finally exploded.


    "What? After you find another man, you even don''t bother to deal with me, right? " Victor''s handsome face turned grim because of anger, and his face was livid with rage.


    It seemed that Sophia''s heart had been filled with cold water. It turned out that she was such a woman in his heart?


    "What are you talking about? Who found a boyfriend? !" Sophia asked in a cold voice. She stared at Victor with stubbornness in her eyes.


    "Huh, Jeremy came to our company this afternoon. He said he wanted to be your dancing partner. How dare you say you didn''t know? !" There was a trace of jealousy in his words, which he wasn''t even aware of.


    "Yes, I know. But so what? You have no right to take charge of me. We have only a three-year contract! "


    It was the most common topic for Sophia to talk about. He hated the feeling of being unable to control the woman in front of him.


    "But don''t you forget that you could only be my bed partner during the pas


    Victor became more angry when he heard Sophia''s refusal. Was she indifferent when he had lunch with other women?! ''It seems that I''m just being too sentimental!''


    "Oh, Sophia. It just came to me that I have to sort out the financial data. Can you spare some time this noon to do that?" Victor pretended to say casually.


    After a glance at the pile of so-called data, Sophia understood that this was the task that Victor assigned to her to make things difficult for her!


    Victor had made an invitation to a beauty, but he still made it difficult for her?! Sophia felt sad.


    But she didn''t show it on her face. "I know, Mr. Victor. I''ll take care of it! Can I go out now? "


    "Okay."


    Getting out of the office, Sophia took a deep breath. She couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    After work, Rita walked up to the desk and rested her slender legs on it. It fit her perfectly.


    "Victor, let''s have lunch first. I want to stay with you a little longer."


    Victor felt bad when he saw that Sophia was gone, so he had no intention of talking to Rita.


    "I have a lot of work to do here, so maybe I don''t have much time. You can go to the sofa and have a rest first."


    Seeing the tiredness on Victor''s face, Rita couldn''t find any reason to blame him. She could only wait quietly and didn''t notice the emotion between Victor and Sophia.


    Tears coursed down Sophia''s cheeks, and her eyes were filled with bitterness. The data list had all turned into a cold profile of Victor.


    Why he had Teresa that he also had an affair with Rita in front of her? Sophia''s unaccustomed hope of Victor vanished. She was really disappointed in this man!


    If Victor really loved her, how could he do such a thing to her? She had been deceiving herself all the time. Sophia calmed herself, but she also closed herself in from the bottom of her heart. She decided that she wouldn''t be influenced by Victor in the slightest!


    It was noon. When Victor finished his work and took Rita out, he found Sophia''s office was closed and no woman was there.

 Chapter 54 Cold War

    When Victor saw this, he couldn''t help but slightly frown. He had proposed to take Rita to dinner to make Sophia angry. But now it seemed that Sophia didn''t want to see him at all.


    When Victor and ¡¤Rita walked through the lobby, they met Leon. Having seen the intimate behavior between Victor and ¡¤Victor, Leon thought about Sophia. He glanced at Victor in confusion.


    Leon didn''t want to comment on his boss''s behavior, but he couldn''t help defending Sophia. Anyone with discerning eyes could see that ¡¤Sophia had a special feeling to Victor.


    Sophia and Leon were sworn enemies to each other. She was still bothered by the event of last endorsement. In her eyes, Leon was arrogant and sharp tongued. He was not like a gentleman of a successful business man at all?


    She couldn''t help but tease him, "Yo, Mr. Leon, where are you going? I''m going to have lunch with Victor. Why don''t we go together? "


    Leon then cast a scornful glance at Rita and apologized, "I''m sorry. I can''t sit with you. I''m afraid I can''t eat well."


    "What¡­ What do you mean? " Rita was so angry that she even stuttered. She was good at acting, so how could she be more eloquent than Leon who had immersed in the business for a long time?


    Without answering Rita, Leon went straight to his office. Looking at his arrogant back, Rita gnashed her teeth in anger and complained to Victor.


    "Look at Leon. Is this the way you treat the actors who have cooperation with your company? !"


    "Well, that''s exactly Leon''s personality. Let''s go to eat! Don''t waste time. I have work to do in the afternoon! " Victor was a little impatient with a straight face.


    Rita could feel that Victor was not happy and his attitude was different from that upstairs. She thought that she was too narrow-minded and irritated Victor.


    "All right, all right. Let''s go to have lunch!"


    ***


    The restaurant was chosen by Rita. It was a newly opened western restaurant with the novel decoration.


    As a female star, Rita rarely had a chance to have dinner alone. She took a table by the side of the road, through which she could see people coming and going on the street.


    "What do you want to eat?" Rita asked, looking through the menu.


    Sitting down, Victor stared out of the window silently. Since he was a child, he had always tried to get whatever he wanted. But he always failed to get what he wanted since Sophia. This made him upset.


    Immersed in his own thoughts, Victor didn''t hear Rita''s question. She repeated it.


    "What do you want to eat, Victor?"


    "Whatever. You decide."


    It seemed that the man didn''t want to talk about it anymore, so Rita ordered two medium well steak.


    After ordering, Rita couldn''t help asking, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "Nothing. It''s just something about work." Victor responded casually.


    "Work? Although John resigned from the company, isn''t it Sophia to help you? " Rita asked in confusion.


    "I think that Sophia is a capable assistant! She is beautiful and good tempered! "


    Hearing Rita''s compliments to Sophia, Victor tightened his lips. Good tempered? No one could be more stubborn


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    a shock. When she was about to move her ankle, a stabbing pain came from her ankle. She looked down and found that her ankle had been cut by the broken glass.


    Hearing the sound, Zelda and Web also ran out of the bedroom. Zelda noticed that there was blood on Sophia''s ankle, so she asked worriedly, "what''s wrong with your ankle? Sit down. Let me bind up your wound! "


    "Don''t worry, Zelda. It doesn''t matter. I''ll put on a band aid." She remembered there was a band aid in her bag and was about to take it out.


    Victor was so drunk that he fell off the glass. He didn''t expect that Sophia would get hurt.


    The man frowned, "don''t you feel pain? I''ll let you bind up the wound! " Sophia pouted. If it weren''t for Victor, she wouldn''t have gotten hurt!


    Victor carried Sophia herb to the sofa and signaled Zelda to get the first aid kit.


    Sophia cut on her ankle, but it was not big. The cut looked a little serious because it was bleeding.


    "Don''t bother. It''s really nothing serious!" When Sophia saw Victor kneeling down in front of her, she felt uncomfortable and wanted to take her feet back.


    But Victor grasped her calves. His cold fingers pressed against her skin, which made her shudder.


    "Don''t move. You have to be sterilized, or you will get scars."


    Zelda brought the first aid kit. Victor found alcohol and gauze himself and disinfected her. The man was clumsy in movement. It seemed that it was the first time for him to do such thing. Sophia felt a little sweet in her heart. Was she the first woman to be treated by Victor?


    After she thought about it, she couldn''t help but praise herself, Sophia that you forget pain when you get healed. Are you moved by him by doing such a little thing?''!


    Victor had no idea of Sophia''s mental activity. He focused on treating the cut in front of him. Sophia was right that this was the first time he had bandaged a wound.


    Finally it was done. A smile appeared on Victor''s lips. He glanced at Sophia and lifted her to the main bedroom upstairs.


    "Go to bed early today." After that, Victor left.

 Chapter 55 Try On The Dress

    Sophia was relief.¡¤ She had thought it would be awkward to sleep with Victor. Now it saved her some trouble!


    Looking at the wounds wrapped like the traditional Chinese medicine, Sophia felt sour and sad.


    The next morning, Sophia got up and went to work as usual. When she went downstairs, Victor was already having breakfast.


    "You have hurt your ankle. Have a good rest today!" Victor pretended to be nonchalant.


    "Don''t bother. It''s nothing serious." Sophia had changed the gauze of last night into a band aid, which looked plain.


    After breakfast, they went to work together. Sophia wanted to get in the car herself, but when she saw the cold expression on Victor''s face, she was afraid that he would get angry again. To avoid unnecessary argument, she chose to sit on the passenger seat obediently.


    When they arrived at the company, she deliberately walked behind him to keep a distance from Victor. The employees all greeted Victor with a smile. However, it looked kind of odd for them to meet Victor. They looked at the two with a confused look.


    Sophia¡¤ got the reason soon. Today''s latest newspaper was on her desk. She opened it and found the headline on the entertainment page: the young president of the YS Group pursued Rita, ¡¤ the female star.


    Under the title was a enlarged photo. It showed that Victor and Rita were having dinner in a western restaurant. Rita heard the man''s words. She could feel the tenderness in Victor''s eyes when he looked at the woman.


    Sophia was hurt to find that the two were a perfect match. But why would she still feel sad?


    Sophia crumpled the newspaper into a ball and threw it into the trash can. Then she forced herself not to think about anything related to Victor.


    At 9 o''clock in the morning, an employee came to inform Sophia that someone was looking for her.


    Sophia was confused in her heart. When she walked out of the delivery room, she saw the courier holding a gift box and a large bouquet of flowers. Her colleagues all gave her roguish smiles.


    "Hello, are you Sophia? This is the evening dress and flowers Mr. Jeremy sent to you. Please sign for them. "


    Sophia had forgotten the deal she made with Jeremy the other day, but he was so considerate.


    She walked forward. The courier handed her a large bouquet of roses after she signed. Sophia was about to go back with the flowers in her arms and the clothes box.


    But Lee from the design department came close and said in an exaggerated way, "this is the latest dress of the season, and it is said that it is a limited edition! Sophia, please open it! We''re dying to see it! "


    Other female colleagues who were always dressed up also came to Sophia and watched eagerly.


    It was inappropriate for Sophia not to open it. Otherwise, she would be thought narrow-minded.


    She opened the well packed box, in which lay a black lace off the back fishtail dress, which was well tailored and sexy design.


    "Sophia, go and have a try! Then we can have a look. " Lee suggested.


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    might be more suitable for them!


    They complimented her in public, but in the back, they slandered her like that!


    Luckily, she was a slow person. She had no experience of working with someone like Lee. Otherwise, it would be a great loss to have such a friend?!


    After her mother passed away, Sophia moved to Jian family and got acquainted with both of them. She realized that everyone was cold and didn''t trust others. When she left Jian family, she didn''t expect this even more worse. Trust had become so luxury to Sophia.


    Sophia got a glass of cold water and cooled herself down. She collected herself and went back to her office.


    In the afternoon, Jeremy called Sophia.


    "How is it going? Does the dress fit you? " There was a smile in Jeremy''s voice, which sounded relax.


    "Well, they all fit me. By the way, thank you for your flowers. I like them very much!"


    Sophia''s natural approach to Jeremy was natural. She didn''t think much about it. She just took Jeremy as a friend who met her late.


    "I''m glad that you like it. Well, see you then?"


    "Okay, I''ll be there on time." Sophia happy promised.


    Sophia felt better after hanging up the phone. It was a pleasant experience to talk with a gentleman, unlike the bossy Victor who always quarreled with her within a few words.


    Sophia thought of Victor and wondered whether he would also attend this industry exchange meeting?


    Then who would Victor invite to be his female companion? Was it Rita, who had received a lot of positive comments from her fans, or his fiancee who had never shown up?


    Humph, no matter who she was, it had nothing to do with Sophia. Sophia tried to convince herself not to think about that man, but she still felt bitter in her heart.


    If he had no such a contract with her, if he was not the CEO of the YS Group and she was just an ordinary girl, then their relationship might have a good ending!


    Shaking her head, Sophia tried to get rid of those improper thoughts in her mind and calmed down.

 Chapter 56 The Dress Was Broken

    Sophia went to work as usual. she didn''t want to cause conflicts between her and Victor, so she went home in the low-key black Benz.


    She would be a fool if she took the subway with a car in her hand? Sophia said in mind.


    Victor remained silent throughout the conversation. Even a hint of air could be sensed from his impassive, handsome face. It was quite embarrassing for both of them not to talk in the confined space. Sophia wanted to say something but stopped on a second thought when she saw the man''s face.


    When she got home, she got out of the car which took her great efforts. She finally didn''t have to bear this strange atmosphere any more. It was said outside that the CEO of the YS Group was an iceberg man. It seemed that the rumors were true!


    Staring at the woman''s receding figure, Victor remained silent for a long time. ''Is she could not stand me for staying here a little longer?'' He thought?


    Zelda had thought that Victor and Sophia had gotten back together. But the thing was that Sophia carried a high-class clothes box and Zelda thought it was from Victor. Zelda was glad that Victor had realized his mistake.


    "Give it to me, Miss Sophia! I''ll hang it for you! It''s the first time Mr. Victor buy clothes for a woman! " Zelda took the bag from Sophia''s hand.


    "Well¡­ This is... "


    Sophia didn''t know how to explain. Was not this from your young master but another man?


    Zelda and Web were very kind to her. Only they really thought that she could be with Victor, but they didn''t know that the three-year contract was just a contract.


    Zelda left before Sophia could finish her words. This young girl had a thin skin. Although she was old, Zelda knew this clearly!


    Just as Victor walked in, he heard the conversation between Zelda and Sophia.


    "Are you okay to lie to old person?" Victor lowered his head and got close to Sophia''s ears.


    His breath fell on her neck. Her ears slightly turned pink. She was eager to explain.


    "I don''t want to cheat Zelda, it''s just..."


    "Just what?" Victor stood straight and looked down at Sophia, with a pair of deep eyes mocking.


    Sophia didn''t think it necessary to make any explanation. No matter what, Victor wouldn''t believe her. So there was no need for her to make any explanation?


    "Since you can have lunch with Rita, why can''t I accept Jeremy''s clothes? We have agreed that we will not interfere with each other. Please keep your words! "


    Her small face flushed because of anger, which made her look vivid.


    If she hadn''t spoken ill of me, I might have kissed her, '' Victor thought.


    "Then you should also keep in mind that you are mine for the last three years. Don''t try to leave me!" Victor went straight upstairs.


    Looking at the man''s slender figure, Sophia felt bitter in her heart. She had never thought of leaving, but she was afraid that she couldn''t decide whether she would leave or not by then.


    It had been a few days since speechless. Although Victor a


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    tor, whose eyes met hers. She was annoyed with herself. Why did she care so much about his opinion?!


    "Yes, it fits you very well." A tinge of smile could be seen in Victor''s eyes.


    "Oh, really?" Sophia was embarrassed.


    In fact, compared with the black one given by Jeremy, Sophia was more fond of this one. The strapless dress was too sexy and didn''t really suit her. The fresh color suited her better. Although Victor was bossy and imperious, he was good at choosing clothes and having an eye for beauty!


    Victor was in a good mood to see Sophia in his elaborate dress. For this piece of clothing, he specially found the most professional clothing design team in the city to make it overnight. He didn''t want so many men present to watch Sophia tomorrow.


    "I''ll go upstairs and change it." Said Sophia in a happy tone.


    After Sophia went upstairs, Victor slowly stood up and threw the black dress that he had forgotten to the side into the trash can.


    "Mr. Victor, are we doing a bad thing! Miss Sophia, she... " Zelda asked, rubbing her hands.


    With a warning in Victor''s eyes, she didn''t continue.


    Well, just let them go. Although Mr. Victor was a forthright man, it was okay as long as they two could get along well with each other. Zelda thought that the high-end dress was a pity.


    Sophia had no idea that the pitiful dress had been thrown into the trash bin. She got changed and hung it up. No matter what, the dress that Victor prepared for her, but in the design that could be seen that Victor had spent much time on it.


    Although it was for Zelda, Sophia felt a little sweet in her heart. During the two days'' cold war, every time she saw the cold face of Victor, she felt heartbroken. She pretended to be aloof on the surface, but how could she not care?


    After Sophia got changed, she went to the bathroom to take a shower. But she didn''t pay attention to the sound of Victor opening the door. She only found that she didn''t take her pajamas halfway!

 Chapter 57 A Conflict

    It''s not a big deal if she''s alone in the room. The point was that Victor was in it now! Even though they had naked to each other, she still felt embarrassed to go out naked!


    It had been only half an hour since Sophia got worried. But it took her more than an hour to get out of the room. She had been hoping that Victor could leave as soon as possible, but she hadn''t heard anything.


    After a while, the man like heard Sophia''s sound from her heart. But then Sophia heard the door open.


    She couldn''t wait to get changed and come out of the bathroom only in a bath towel. She got goose bumps all over her body.


    She found a comfortable Pajama from the wardrobe and took off the bath towel, preparing to change clothes. The door was opened again. With a book in his hand, Victor stood at the door.


    Sophia made Victor speechless.


    ***Edward skipped the topic***


    Sophia''s wet hair scattered on her shoulder, messed up. She looked at him in shock. An impulse rose in Victor''s abdomen.


    "What¡­ Why are you back? " Sophia stammered. She picked up the bath towel and quickly wrapped herself up.


    "I just go to my study room to take a book. Are you¡­ Seduce me? " Victor crossed his arms over his chest and looked at Sophia with a slight smile.


    "I didn''t! I just forgot to take my pajamas! Get out. I need to change my clothes. " Sophia easily got her ears red, which stood out on her snow-white skin.


    Instead of retreating, Victor threw the book on the sofa casually and approached to Sophia step by step.


    "Change what clothes? We might as well do something that is good for our health! " Victor lifted one of his arms against the wall.


    "I... I I''m not feeling well today... " Sophia tried to grasp the bath towel tightly.


    Victor looked down at her. His straight nose stuck to Sophia''s and there was a wicked smile in his eyes.


    "Dare you say that Aren''t you seducing me? "


    "I didn''t! HMM... " Sophia mechanical retort. But just when she opened her mouth, the man''s thin lips pressed on her, and the hot tongue sucked it wildly.


    At first Sophia wanted to get rid of Victor, he pulled her into his arms and she couldn''t move. But a moment later, she lost her strength and fell on him, letting the man immerse in the fragrance.


    Victor pull the towel on her body and threw her onto the bed.


    From Sophia''s lips to her neck to her chest, ruthlessly left a mark on it by Victor Looking at the woman''s blurred eyes under him, Victor raised the corners of his mouth and said, "remember! You are mine! "


    It was all night of chaos. That night, Sophia didn''t know that she had been taken how many times by Victor. She cried for mercy, but everytime she was carried to the brink of excitement by the man.


    When Victor woke up the next morning, he noticed that Sophia was sleeping. Feeling


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    oon as they came in, they became the focus of the whole party.


    In particular, the gossip about them has been spread all over the world recently. Although the person involved did not stand out to say anything, but looking at this, everyone had to guess if there was really something between them.


    Sophia felt a little sad when she saw this scene, but she couldn''t tell the reason.


    But on second thought, she believed that Rita was beautiful and generous while Victor was a successful businessman. They must be together. Suddenly, it occurred to her that Rita had told her that Rita wanted to pursue Victor. ¡¢


    Sophia helplessly took Jeremy''s arm.


    Feeling this warmth of Sophia, Jeremy was a little joyful and could not help smiling.


    "Mr. Jeremy, we meet again."


    The cold voice of Victor made Sophia''s heart jolt.


    Jeremy spoke in a neither loud nor low voice, "yes, Miss Rita is very beautiful. You are a good match."


    Rita was very glad to hear this. She said with a smile, "thank you. You and Miss Sophia are as good as each other."


    A hint of displeasure flashed through Victor''s face, but no one captured it. Victor cast a cold glance at Sophia who was holding Jeremy''s arm. Victor said, "it suits you well."


    It was a little embarrassing for Sophia to hear this, and the other two couldn''t understand what this man was saying.


    "The dress fits you well." Victor added.


    Rita studied the woman standing in front of her from head to toe. Putting aside her fame as a star, Sophia was indeed a beautiful woman. She was perfect in both look and figure. Rita suddenly felt lucky that this woman was not her competitor.


    However, the previous prejudice before didn''t made Rita hate the woman in front of her, and even after a few contacts later, Rita liked Sophia more and more.


    Perhaps, it was because of the personality charm that people often said.

 Chapter 58 Teresa

    "But this isn''t the one Mr. Jeremy has prepared for her."


    Sophia gasped. She didn''t expect that Victor would say something like that. If so, she would rather not come to the party. To be honest, she regretted it now.


    Feeling Sophia was embarrassed, although Jeremy was confused, he continued to mediate, "this dress is indeed very suitable for Miss Sophia. Ashamed of myself, the evening dress I prepared for her earlier was slightly damaged because of my mistake. But it seems that the dress Sophia is wearing suits her better. "


    Seeing that Jeremy was so frank and tried his best to explain for her, Sophia felt a surge of warmth from the bottom of her heart.


    So she gave him a grateful look.


    At that moment, Victor happened to see that woman flirt with another man in front of him!


    This woman was really bold!


    Victor fixed his eyes on the woman in front of him, making her not distracted for a moment.


    Then, Victor continued with a meaningful question, which made them lose their previous calmness, "it seems that I have a good eye..."


    Victor then rested his eyes on the couple with a cunning smile.


    Rita had been confident that she would attend the party as Victor''s date. Even if Rita didn''t announce their relationship publicly, at least she would let the public know how they felt on their own.


    But what Victor meant was that¡¤ he prepared a dress for ¡¤Sophia! This dress was so fit. How could she keep boasting Sophia


    Thinking of this, Rita lowered her head and looked at the dress on her. It was a limited edition from an independent design brand that she had asked her manager to endorse. It might be the only one in the world. However, compared with Sophia''s clothes, Rita was a little jealous of this woman


    "Victor, you are too kind to a subordinate. That''s not good..."


    Rita¡¤ could only say it as a family member to break the embarrassment.


    She was worried and nervous, because she was bet that if Victor would help her.


    And on the other side, Sophia felt guilty, which she had never spoken of. Sophia didn''t expect that she would turn Jeremy down in this way.


    She explained, "because the dress was broken, so..."


    Jeremy didn''t get angry. Instead, he gently held the trembling hand of Sophia and said, "thank you, Mr. Victor."


    Jeremy moved her a lot tonight.


    The two people in front of Victor made him very upset, but he didn''t show his displeasure. Instead, he deliberately answered Rita''s previous question in a doting tone, "Okay, you''re the boss."


    Hearing that, Rita became confident and smiled happily, revealing her white teeth.


    At this time, Rita was willing to be a woman who leaned on Victor.


    Then Jeremy said like a gentleman, "then we''ll talk later. Have a nice day, Mr. Victor." Then Jeremy circled Sophia''


    glass and took a sip of the wine, and then said, "welcome."


    Then, Teresa ignored the other two people beside her and grabbed Victor''s arms, acting like an inexperienced little girl. She said to him in a girlish voice, "Victor, you know what? Your mother didn''t allow me to go back to the country, but I begged her. I said I would be lovesick if I didn''t come back to you..."


    After saying that, a burst of laughter came to the ears of people around them.


    Rita, who was supposed to stand next to Victor, was forced to stand beside Jay by Teresa.


    Rita stared at this self talking woman, arms crossed over her chest. A fire was ignited in her heart.


    She didn''t like this woman. But it seemed that Teresa was very familiar with Victor''s house


    However, Rita wouldn''t act rashly without knowing what the situation was.


    Thus, Rita had to control her anger, stood aside and watched.


    "By the way, the cherry tree in our courtyard has bloomed. It''s pink everywhere. It''s so beautiful. Auntie also said she wanted me to move in earlier so that I could see you all the time... "


    Speaking of this, Teresa''s voice trailed off as she buried her head deeper and lower, almost leaning on Victor. Teresa flushed, like a girl who was about to get married, looking forward and shy.


    "If you like, you can pluck several branches and plant them back," Victor replied, withdrawing his hands from Teresa''s arms


    Everybody was speechless at Victor''s words


    Rita almost burst into laughter.


    Rita didn''t expect that Victor would say something like that. It seemed that the so-called Miss Teresa in front of her was just unrequited love!


    After making clear the situation, Rita came back to Victor and took his arm. She looked at Teresa with pride.


    Teresa gave an angry look at this woman. What a shameless woman! Didn''t Rita hear what she said just now!

 Chapter 59 A Scheming Woman

    At this time, Jeremy who was not far away also wanted to join the party, so he came with Sophia.


    Glancing at the legendary fiancee, Sophia somehow felt powerless.


    Sophia had imagined the scene many times when she met this woman, or perhaps she just hid herself and didn''t disturb the life of this woman with Victor, but she didn''t expect such a scene.


    Teresa looked at the two people walking towards her. Being a little helpless, she grabbed onto Sean''s life-saving straw in order to ease the embarrassment.


    Teresa picked up her bag and hid her childish face. She nodded to them friendly.


    However, her smile froze when she turned to Jay and asked him to introduce.


    "This is the CEO of the Mu Group, Jeremy, and his date is Sophia," Jay whispered in Teresa''s ear


    The onlookers shifted their glances to Teresa. They looked at each other friendly.


    It was indeed Sophia was beautiful. She had a perfect face and perfect body. But since Sophia had a relationship with Victor. Then Sophia would not blame her for that!


    Having witnessed all this with Jeremy, she had a bad feeling when she noticed the unfriendly look from Teresa. But Sophia was curious about the hostility between them since they met for the first time.


    Maybe Sophia had thought too much. She did not continue to guess, but greeted them with a decent smile on her face.


    "Hello!"


    Teresa replaced her unfriendly look with the innocent look as if she was turning a book.


    Jeremy looked at Teresa in front of him. Although she smiled innocently, she was dangerous, and he didn''t like this kind of woman.


    Nevertheless, it was necessary for Jeremy to engage in business.


    So, Jeremy gently touched Teresa''s glass and said humbly, "the Mu Group, Jeremy." He pointed to the female companion beside him, "it''s Sophia."


    Teresa nodded her head and gave a mysterious and playful smile. "Everyone knows that you are the president of the Mu Group, ha ha. As for Miss Sophia next to you, I think I know you are the assistant of Victor! "


    Sophia heard the words of Terence and replied generously, "Miss Teresa, you became the center of attention as soon as you entered the hall. It''s not that simple."


    "You are not a simple person. I''ve heard that you do a job in the daytime and another work in the evening..."


    Teresa said casually, still with a smile, but surprised everyone around her. Everyone was astonished that such a lovely and innocent girl could have said something so mean.


    However, Teresa didn''t seem to care about their reaction. She raised the glass, stuck out her tongue, politely took it down and drank it up.


    Sophia didn''t expect that Teresa wou


    at this time. She was waiting for the reply from Victor to Teresa just now


    At first, Victor was going to refuse the invitation of Teresa, but when he heard the invitation of Jeremy, an unnoticeable anger appeared on his face.


    Victor, who had been indifferent to Teresa, suddenly changed his attitude and replied like a gentleman, "of course! You are Teresa!"


    Seeing Victor''s response, the tears on Teresa''s face were replaced with a girlish smile at once. She grabbed Victor''s arm and led him to the middle of the dance floor.


    A big shot in S City, Victor was the leader of this party. There were also many people guessing who was invited to perform with him for the first dance. They had thought that it was Rita, and now Teresa appeared. No one knew what was going on!


    However, now that they danced trippingly on the floor, they had become the focus of the crowd.


    "Do you know who that woman is?"


    "What?"


    "She is the woman who danced with the CEO of the YS Group. She looks young and beautiful. They don''t¡­ !"


    "I don''t know. But did Rita come with Mr. Victor today? What''s going on? "


    The two well-dressed women next to Rita and Sophia were whispering. Rita and Sophia heard a neither too loud nor too low voice.


    Rita was obviously in a bad mood upon hearing this. She said snappily, "Miss Teresa is so arrogant. I wonder how many sides she has hidden."


    Trying to stop Rita, Sophia said, "you''re a public figure after all. You can''t let others hear you say that."


    It wasn''t easy for Sophia.


    "You''d better answer Mr. Jeremy''s invitation as soon as possible. He has been waiting for you for a long time without a word!"


    Rita changed the subject Sophia.


    It was then that Sophia realized that she had forgotten the existence of Jeremy¡­

 Chapter 60 Rita Got Angry

    Sophia looked at Jeremy apologetically and put her hand on his arm. "Sorry, I''m not myself today."


    "It''s okay. You are just back to yourself now." Jeremy replied in a soft and comforting voice. Then he gently held Sophia''s slender waist and turned around. He took Sophia to the dancing floor.


    "Oh, I don''t know how to dance..." It was the first time for Sophia to be so close to Jeremy, so it was a bit awkward.


    Jeremy didn''t care about it and smiled, "I can teach you."


    It didn''t take long for Sophia to learn these simple moves. She was so fit for this man in front of her.


    Jeremy couldn''t help but feel surprised. He didn''t expect that Sophia could cooperate with him.


    Victor was hooked up by Teresa. Sophia with Jeremy dancing in the ground.¡¤ Rita had never expected that she would end up like this


    Thinking of this, Rita drank a mouthful of wine, looking depressed.


    "This beautiful lady, would you like to dance with me?"


    With these words, Jay gracefully invited a dance.


    Rita glanced at Jay from head to toe and found that he was indeed Victor''s friend. He had a feminine face, but that was charming enough. Rita put down the glass gracefully and put her hand in Jay''s hand. "I''m honored."


    "Where does Teresa come from?"


    Rita asked Jay about the talkative woman in front of Victor as they danced.


    "Do you want to know?" As soon as his words faded away, Jay gave a meaningful look at Victor. He wondered how many women Victor had messed with!


    Rita raised her lips gracefully and replied, "yes, I think you know her well since you brought her here."


    "She is the daughter of a prestigious Xiao family,"


    Rita was surprised by the answer. In fact, she also knew that a lot of people like Victor were scrambling for the golden bachelor, both in terms of background and appearance. However, Teresa was not a nice person this time! She was likely to be one of Rita''s strongest opponents


    Moreover, as a woman, Rita knew women best. The way Teresa looked at Victor was unusual.


    At the thought of this, Rita suddenly became absent-minded. In a hurry, she stepped on Jay''s foot and heard a low voice, "ah!" He whispered in her ears.


    It was then that Rita noticed Jay. She smiled apologetically.


    "I forgive you for your beautiful face. But don''t step on me next time. It hurts!"


    However, Rita didn''t listen to Jay any more. She couldn''t help but take a look at the dancing floor


    Teresa put her hand on the shoulder of Victor and danced happily.


    Teresa turned her head and pressed her ear against Victor''s chest, almost trying to hear his heartbeat.


    But Victor had already noticed what was on Teresa''s mind. He took a step back and avoided her deliberately.


    As Teresa didn''t get what she wanted, she pouted and felt annoyed. But soon, Teresa smiled and raised her head, wantin


    ictor on our way here, and I mentioned you by accident..."


    Everything was so clear now. No wonder this young lady had such a bad attitude to Sophia. But Sophia didn''t care about what the rich would do next. All she wanted now was to end the contract as soon as possible so that she could stay away from Victor and wouldn''t be so painful.


    Sophia reliefed. It seemed that everything was perfect.


    Rita and Jay took a look at Sophia. They noticed that this woman had many strange things tonight


    Then Rita raised her glass again and said seriously, "but, I won''t give up Victor! It doesn''t matter what Teresa is. "


    Jay was startled by the sudden remarks. He stared at the star in front of him in surprise. She always kept a good image in front of others as a gentlewoman. He didn''t expect that she would say such words.


    "Because in this world, only I deserve Victor, and only Victor deserve me! Teresa is nothing to me. I''m not afraid of anything! ¡­¡­"


    Rita finished the glass of wine in one gulp. Then she urged Jay and Sophia to drink with her.


    Then Sophia said worriedly, "Rita, you''re drunk."


    Sophia reached out and tried to help Rita breathe smoothly.


    Rita shook off Sophia''s hand and said in a loud but serious voice, "I''m not drunk. I''m sober, really!"


    Sitting next to Rita, Sophia gazed at the two people not far away.


    Rita had already had a crush on Victor, and now came her fiancee, Teresa. Sophia had heard from Zelda that Teresa had been abroad. It was easy to imagine why she suddenly came back. What about me? I''m just a tool for Victor to warm up his bed... ''


    The more Sophia thought about it, the more she felt helpless and upset. She didn''t want to live in the world of these people, but unfortunately her fate sent her into the whirlpool of emotion again and again. From then on, she coveted the warmth at that time, and she couldn''t get out of it.

 Chapter 61 Three Of Them

    Sitting opposite to Sophia, Jay had observed her for a long time. He wondered what this woman was thinking and why she was so absorbed in her own thoughts.


    But soon he understood that the biggest annoyance of all women was love.


    Jay raised his eyebrows and looked at the two people dancing on the dance floor with a pair of meaningful eyes. Jay couldn''t help but think that how many women had fallen in love with and unforgettable for Victor!


    ***


    At the same time, in the dancing floor, Victor was already disgusted with the woman in front of him.


    He glanced at Sophia from time to time, and noticed that she was lost in thought.


    This woman made him even angrier. Jeremy just invited her as his female companion today, but she even promised to dance with Jeremy. She didn''t take Victor seriously!


    The expression on Victor''s face became colder and colder, and his movements became more and more stiff. At last, he let go of the hand of Teresa and said in a cold voice, "have you finished dancing?"


    With that, Victor turned around and left the dance floor, and Teresa followed him closely behind.


    "What''s wrong, Victor? Why are you angry?"


    But Victor ignored Teresa and kept walking.


    Seeing this, Teresa got more panic. She quickly caught up with Victor and gently grabbed the corner of his clothes, asking in a begging tone, "Victor, was I wrong in dancing and not good to make you angry? I''ve practiced for a long time at home..."


    Being chased tightly, Victor was about to say something, but a gentle voice appeared in front of them.


    "Mr. Victor, why are you not dancing? You were so absorbed in the dancing floor just now, but now¡­ Did you have a fight? "


    However, Jeremy ignored Victor''s provocation and got close to Victor deliberately. He took a teasing look at Victor and then rested his eyes on the aggrieved Teresa.


    Teresa bit her lower lip tightly and dared not to breathe heavily. She just stared at Victor pitifully with her big eyes.


    "Mr. Jeremy, you do care about my private affairs. But you overthought it," Victor said, as if he were talking with his old friend


    After saying that, Victor prepared to leave.


    But as Victor was about to take a step forward, he suddenly stopped, turned around and said to Jeremy, "you should think more about yourself."


    Victor walked away casually, and Teresa followed him closely. They sat next to Sophia''s table.


    When Jay saw them coming over, he asked, "why don''t you dance?"


    Teresa pretended to be considerate and said by herself, "it''s all my fault. I asked Victor to take a rest and kept him company when I came back."


    Teresa gave a quick glance at Victor and then glanced at Rita and Sophia defiantly.


    Victor ignored her and scanned Sophia''s expression on her face. Seeing that there was no expression on So


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    uffy in the car or I drank a little wine, so I feel a little dizzy now. You know, I''m not good at drinking... "


    "Ivan, bring Miss Teresa a bottle of water and help her sober up," said Victor to Ivan, who was driving carefully


    Ivan held the steering wheel with one hand and passed a bottle of water with the other hand in the front row.


    Teresa had no choice but to take it and drink some.


    After a while, Teresa said, "do you want to have some too, Victor? I remember you drank a lot during the party."


    Victor shook his head and glanced at ¡¤Sophia sitting on the back seat.


    Sophia got the eyes of Victor. Feeling a little upset, she turned her head and looked out of the window to the flying night scene.


    Noticing that Victor didn''t pay much attention to her, Teresa panicked and said with concern, "Victor, I know you are busy, but you have to take good care of yourself, especially in social occasions. Fortunately, I''m here now, so I can take good care of you... "


    "I wish I could be a little. In that case, I could always stay with you and be with you whenever you need me..."


    "Get some rest if you are drunk," Victor added


    There was only Teresa sitting in the car. She was acting coquettishly and innocently. Victor occasionally echoed her, but most of the time, his eyes fell on Sophia on the side.


    Although Sophia pretented to look outside the window, she couldn''t help but listen to the unconscious words of Victor and Teresa when they were talking about.


    In fact, she didn''t want to hear it at all!


    Thinking of this, Sophia shook her head, trying to make herself sober.


    "Ivan, stop at the hotel ahead." Maybe it was because Jay felt his words were a little abrupt, so he casually explained, "I have something to do."


    "Okay," replied Ivan


    After Jay got out of the car, Sophia felt it hard to breathe, and she even couldn''t breathe

 Chapter 62 What About Her

    Seeing that Victor was cold to her and glanced at Sophia aside from time to time, Teresa got angry.


    "Hi, Sophia."


    Hearing her name, Sophia looked at Teresa.


    With a big smile on her face, Teresa said, "just now, I felt embarrassed to tell you. Thank you for taking care of Victor when I was away. Now that I am back, I don''t want to bother you. "


    "Teresa, think about it before you speak. There are some words that you shouldn''t say."


    Victor almost blurted out, his face cold.


    How dare Teresa say something like that in front of him. Sophia was his woman. She should do whatever he asked her to do. Even if one day he got tired of Sophia, the only person who wanted her to leave was him! No one could control his woman, especially this Teresa!


    Sophia was shocked when she heard the words of Teresa. Although she knew that the fiancee of Victor would definitely drive her away, she didn''t expect that Teresa would do it in front of Victor in such a stupid way.


    After being scolded by Victor, Teresa''s face turned red and white with anger. She didn''t expect that Victor would react so dramatically. It seemed that she underestimated the woman in his heart.


    She couldn''t look down Sophia.


    The car remained silent until they arrived at the villa.


    Several minutes later, the black car stopped in front of the villa.


    Teresa quickly got out of the car and put on her mask again. She held on to Victor''s hand and said happily, "we are back to your house. I haven''t been here for many years, right?"


    "Yes," Victor replied concisely


    He turned around and looked at Sophia behind him. Sophia cast a glance at Victor, and looked back at the intimate gesture between the couple. Quickening her pace, she strode towards the house.


    As soon as Sophia changed her shoes, Zelda''s voice came to her ears, "Miss Sophia, you''re back. I made a bowl of sweet soup for you and put it in the bedroom. Go drink it."


    Sophia responded with a slight smile. ''Perhaps only Zelda and Web treats me well, '' Sophia thought.


    And then, Teresa¡¤ pulled Victor¡¤ into the house.


    Zelda came out to welcome Victor. When she saw Teresa, the smile on her face immediately froze, but soon she became normal. She didn''t look as happy as she did when she saw Sophia back. "Miss Teresa, you are here too."


    "Yes, Zelda! You look exactly the same as before! "


    Zelda smiled politely, "Miss Teresa, you are so sweet..."


    Sophia ran upstairs. When she got into the bedroom, she saw Zelda cooking sweet soup for her and gulped it down.


    Zelda knew that Sophia liked¡¤ to have sweet food, so she added a lot of sugar in the sweet soup and some tonics. Zelda hoped that the soup could be good for Sophia''s health as we


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    et that no man would refuse it.


    "I can do it myself. Our two families are old family friends. You don''t have to stand on ceremony," he refused blankly


    His words made it clear to Teresa that she was his girlfriend and that he took care of her just because their families were close. Although Teresa was unhappy to hear that, she didn''t show any unhappiness on her face.


    If the man that Teresa fell in love with could get her casually, she would be depressed. In terms of appearance and personality, cool as Victor was, this kind of man was exactly what she wanted.


    She happened to hear the sound of door opening. It was a little late, so Sophia didn''t get up. Teresa came up with an idea.


    "Ouch!" She pretended to get a sprained ankle and tried to get close to Victor. The man held the woman subconsciously.


    Teresa fell into his arms and wrapped his tie tightly.


    Just as Teresa poured to Victor, Teresa walked to the stairs. When Sophia saw this scene, her heart was as painful as a needle.


    From Sophia''s angle, Teresa wore a sexy slip dress with a large area of skin exposed in her chest. She leaned against Victor, tying a tie for the man, and Victor put his hand on her waist. They looked very intimate.


    Sophia''s heart ache. Uncontrollably jealousy filled her chest. What were they doing?!


    That man was still sleeping by her side last night, and soon he could touch another woman! She was filled with anger. Sophia didn''t know why she got so angry every time she met that man.


    But she didn''t show any expression on her face. Sophia paused at the corner of the stairs for a while to calm down and then went downstairs.


    When Sophia reached the foot of the stairs, Teresa exaggerated to jump from Victor''s side. In fact, she had already heard Sophia''s sound of going downstairs.

 Chapter 63 Are You Jealous

    "Sophia, you''re up?" However, the frightened look on Teresa''s face made people feel that she was guilty. Sophia was more sure the scene that she had just seen.


    At this time, Victor also stepped back two steps to keep a distance from Teresa. When Teresa saw this, she felt a chill in her heart. Although Sophia felt that the man was also hiding something.


    "Okay, I''m getting up!" Sophia didn''t look at Teresa. She only gave a glance at Victor with a faint smile and walked directly to the dining table.


    ''Sophia must have misunderstood me, '' Victor surmised, raising his eyebrows. He impatiently unfastened the necktie that he hadn''t tied up.


    Seeing Sophia''s stiff back, Teresa raised the corners of her mouth slightly.


    She walked to the dining table, as if she was the hostess. She put her hand on Sophia''s shoulder and asked in a soft voice, "Sophia, did you sleep well last night?"


    Sophia was more uncomfortable. But she forced a smile as the basic politeness was necessary for a woman to greet her.


    "I''m fine. How about you?"


    Teresa smiled back and said, "I couldn''t fall asleep if I stayed in the hotel last night. But I can sleep well at home. Thank you for taking me home last night."


    Sophia wanted to say "you''re welcome. This is what I should do." but she suddenly realized that she didn''t have a stand. Teresa was the fiancee of Victor and the future hostess of this family. Sophia was just a passerby and a replacement.


    Sophia had nothing but her body. How could she say something like that? The more she thought about it, the sadder she became. Sophia kept silent for a long time.


    Noticing that Sophia kept silent, Teresa said, "Sophia, you''re beautiful and you have a good personality. I didn''t expect that you have so many friends. You seemed to be familiar with Mr. Jeremy last night!"


    Sophia shocked. Jeremy was a competitor to the YS Group. She was indeed his female companion last night. Was Teresa mocking her?!


    The expression on Victor''s face darkened as he read the subtext of Teresa''s words. He gave Teresa a quick glance and Teresa was startled by the man''s warning. Then Victor walked over to the main seat, sat down and coldly said, "let''s eat dinner now."


    At this moment, Zelda had just put the breakfast on the table. There were usually bread, eggs and a bowl of white fungus and cubilose soup. Since Victor had asked Zelda to make some tonic for Sophia last time, Zelda got it everyday in some other ways.


    When the breakfast was served, Teresa immediately picked up an egg and carefully shelled it. The white egg was held between her slender fingers, which was very pleasing.


    Sophia thought the shelled egg was for herself, but to Sophia''s surprise, Teresa handed it to Victor.


    "Victor, this is the egg I have peeled. You can eat it! You work so hard every day. You need more nutrition. "


    Although his mother treated Teresa as her daughter-in-law, Victor didn''t think it was a good idea


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    om you. If I go back, I can''t face it!"


    Victor put on a long face wordlessly. An family and Xiao family were old family friends. It was precisely because of their special relationship that Teresa became unscrupulous. His mother was always a troublemaker for him.


    Teresa gave a glance at Victor with great care and added, "the reason why you don''t allow me to go with you is that because of... Sophia? Don''t worry, I won''t cause you any trouble! And I would never talk nonsense in the company. "


    Teresa made a promise, and she was sweet and forthright.


    Victor looked up at Teresa, his deep eyes scrutinizing her without saying anything.


    After a while, Victor replied, "you can stay at home and have a good rest. We''ll talk about it in a few days."


    Looking at the man''s receding figure, Teresa showed a successful smile.


    Standing outside the door, boring, Sophia kicked the stone with her tiptoe. Seeing this, Victor slightly smiled and laughed at her childish behavior.


    He walked to hold her hand, but Sophia shook it off immediately.


    "We''d better keep a distance. We can''t let others see us." Sophia somewhat ironic. She headed towards the garage without waiting for Victor.


    Victor looked a little annoyed.


    After getting on the car, Sophia asked Victor, "why didn''t Teresa come with you? Isn''t she supposed to work here as an intern? "


    "Are you... Jealous?"


    "Of course not!" Sophia contradicted subconsciously, "I''m just thinking whether our contract will be terminated in advance or not since Teresa is here!"


    Hearing this, Sophia was stunned. It turned out that she cared so much about the contract in her heart. Perhaps, this was the only connection between her and the man.


    However, Victor thought that Sophia wanted to leave. He coldly said, "Teresa has nothing to do with our contract. Don''t think about leaving!"


    Without saying anything, Sophia kept looking out of the window, fiddling with the seat belt on her shoulder.

 Chapter 64 A Call From Victors Mother

    Victor thought Sophia was looking out of the window, but actually she was looking at the side face reflected by him. He had a straight nose, a delicate jaw, thick hair, and that thin lips...


    It was said that a man with thin lips was heartless. What about him? If he said that the contract had nothing to do with Teresa, then how could it be possible?!


    Now that Teresa was back, they might be engaged soon. Would the three-year contract between him and her end in advance before three years?


    If he was to choose between her and Teresa, the normal man would choose Teresa.


    Teresa had studied abroad before and was a scholar. She looked sweet and beautiful, and she would act like a spoiled child. What''s more, An family was also a big family, with countless companies under it and Xiao family was equal to it. It was said that their parents had a good relationship...


    As for her, she was nobody but her father who used her as a tool, sent her to a strange man''s bed, and her stepmother and sister who always went against her. She got nothing but these.


    The relationship between them was nothing but a contract from the beginning of their bodies. As long as Victor got tired of it, it could be canceled at any time.


    Now she even didn''t have the qualification to compete with Teresa, even if she wanted to ask Victor to stay.


    Sophia felt bitter in her heart. It was the first time that she felt that God was unfair to her. This feeling was so strong, even when she caught Peter in bed, it was not as strong as it was now.


    If, if she was not his illegitimate daughter, if she met Victor earlier, would they have more chances to be together?


    Her eyes had already filled with tears. Sophia tried her best to hold them back and hold them back.


    Seeing the expression on Sophia''s face, he understood that it was because of Teresa. Seeing that their relationship had just become better, because of Teresa that their relationship had reached a deadlock again, the man frowned.


    The engagement between Teresa and him was made by her mother''s own decision. Their families were bonded over generations and were normally closely connected. Many interests were tied up. Most of the elders wanted to be related by marriage, but they didn''t even ask for his advice. After coming back from a foreign school, Victor knew that his mother was now invalid, but he was punished by his mother.


    Later, in order to get rid of the parents of the two families, Victor started his own business. He didn''t want to have anything to do with An family. He didn''t have any special feelings for Teresa and just treated her as his sister.


    He didn''t want to tell Sophia before Teresa came here, because he was afraid that Sophia would misunderstand it. But now, Victor felt it necessary to explain.


    "This morning I..."


    Sophia was surprised that the man started to talk. When she was about to listen to it, Victor''s phone rang. She caught a glimpse of it and saw the name "Mom" on the screen.


    "Hello?" Victor''s voice was stiff.


    At this time, Victor''s mother, Grace Nie, was


    , "did you have a fight with Mr. Victor?"


    Embarrassed, Sophia said, "No. I just asked you to drop it there."


    Leon curled up his lips. His office was far from the CEO''s. So Sophia didn''t have to go in this way? It was so easy to find that Sophia sounded so strange.


    However, he didn''t expose her lie. Instead, he said meaningfully, "men need to be cajoled sometimes. If you don''t take the initiative to seize some people, you may never have a chance."


    Leon was not only sharp tongued, but also vicious in his eyes. He had a good understanding between Sophia and Victor, and he didn''t debunk it.


    Sophia felt more embarrassed. She said a few words and then left in a hurry.


    At noon, Jay showed up in a showy pink suit. His ruffian eyes and sculptural face made the female employees excited again.


    Different from Victor, both of them were good-looking. But Jay was more handsome, which made people get closer to him.


    At this time, Jay was chatting with the receptionists at the reception desk the YS Group. The ladies were all talked about and revealed all the secrets of the YS Group to the public.


    "Does your Mr. Victor have any usual gossips?" Said Jay with a mischievous smile.


    "Mr. Victor and Miss Rita have been on the entertainment headlines. Miss Rita often comes to our company."


    Raising his eyebrows, Jay continued to gossip, "what''s the relationship between Mr. Victor and Sophia? Did he treat Sophia differently? "


    A female employee said quickly, "assistant Sophia always keeps a low profile at the company. It seems that Mr. Victor... They always had conflicts! There was a quarrel between Sophia and Miss Rita. Mr. Victor even embarrassed Sophia in front of everyone. "


    Another employee added, "but Sophia is really a beauty. Even Mr. Jeremy sent flowers to her before."


    "Really?" Jay touched his chin in surprise. After a while, he chuckled and asked, "what floor is Sophia''s office on?"


    The ladies were attracted by his smile again and wanted to tell him. Jay thanked them and went upstairs to get Sophia.

 Chapter 65 Take Her Home

    When Jay came in, Sophia was sorting through a pile of documents. She didn''t notice the person that was coming.


    "Hello, Miss Sophia. How was your night?"


    Sophia surprised, she raised her head. This voice was... Jay? When the man''s eyes met Sophia''s, he winked ambiguously to her.


    "Why are you here?" Sophia was surprised by his appearance. Besides, she had only met him twice including last night. How could he appear in her office?


    "What? You don''t welcome me? " Jay sat casually on the opposite chair of Sophia.


    "No, I just feel a little surprised." Sophia smiled to him.


    Jay smiled while looked at Sophia from head to toe. His eyes looked evil.


    "I still like the dress you wore last night. It''s a business suit, but it doesn''t show your beauty."


    Sophia blushed at his frivolous words. Embarrassed, she replied, "it''s office hour. Of course I have to wear formal clothes!"


    Jay was a fan of flirting with women. When he saw Sophia''s expression on her face, his eyes lit up. It seemed that he had found something interesting.


    "You haven''t answered my question. Did you sleep well last night?" Jay looked at Sophia in front of him.


    Sophia thought last night made her blush. This man! Last night, they sat in the same car. Jay knew clearly their relationship, but he still asked deliberately!


    "This is my private affairs. Mr. Jay, you are way out of line!" Sophia got a little angry. She glared at Jay.


    The man chuckled, "alright, don''t be angry! I like joking! Then again, do you know that Teresa is his fiancee? "


    Jay thought Sophia didn''t know the truth, so he asked it directly.


    Sophia lowered her head and felt bitter in her heart. She had known this even before Teresa came. Now even Jay had offered to tell her, but Victor still didn''t tell her the truth!


    Looking at Sophia''s situation, Jay raised his eyebrows. It seemed that this woman had known it.


    "Now that you know, I''ll tell you the truth. An family and Xiao family are of the same generation. Although I don''t like Teresa, I have to say that she is the best choice for Victor''s marriage."


    Jay said in a casual tone. Sophia''s fingers clenched into a fist, and the fingernails dug out lines on her hands.


    "I know that. I''m not thinking about anything. I can leave at any time if Victor wants to break up with me!" A bitter smile appeared on Sophia''s face.


    But Jay walked to her and patted her on the shoulder, "don''t get me wrong! That''s not what I meant! "


    Sophia looked at this unusual man in confusion. Didn''t Jay come to force her to say what he wanted?


    "Of course! I''m here to tell you that you have to fight for what you like. What''s more, Victor''s mother accepted Teresa as her daughter-in-law. As long as you can stay with Victor, you


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    I will be there soon."


    The tone of Victor''s order made Teresa unable to refuse. She had to hang up the phone obediently.


    Then, Victor called out Sophia next to him.


    "Sophia, pack it up. Come home to have lunch with me later."


    Sophia wondered if she had misheard. ''Did he ask me to eat with him at home?'' She wondered.


    It was important for her to go home and have dinner with the man''s family. But who was she? As a bed partner or assistant of Victor?


    Anyone who saw it would feel like it was Sophia to ask for an insult.


    So she asked tentatively, "is Miss Teresa here?"


    Victor glanced at Sophia and nodded.


    As expected, Teresa, legendary fiancee of Victor, was also there. What was his purpose? Why did he take her home?


    Sophia didn''t understand. She resisted Victor''s demand very much.


    "Do I have the right to say no?"


    Sophia didn''t want to look at Victor''s handsome face. So she looked out of the window and struggled.


    It seemed that Victor had already known that the woman in front of him would say so. Waving his hand, Victor said in a helpless tone, "sorry, you don''t even have the right to choose."


    Sophia got the reply from Victor vented out all her anger, and there was a note of complaint on her face.


    Seeing the frustrated look on the woman''s face, Victor knew what was on her mind. With a hint of relief, he replied in a soothing tone, "it''s okay."


    Meanwhile, he was also considering how to tell his mother the truth.


    Although Victor said it was okay, Sophia was still not in high spirits.


    Actually, Victor''s mother wanted to have dinner with Teresa. And Victor brought her. It was obvious that she was there to make a mess.


    Sophia knew that if his family didn''t get what they wanted, they would blame her for that.


    But most importantly, Sophia didn''t know who she was...

 Chapter 66 Its Time To Humiliate Yourself

    When Sophia came back to her senses, she found herself in the car of Victor, which was heading for Xiao family.


    In less than half an hour, they arrived at a high-grade villa area.


    It was the top residential area in S city.


    The security of this villa area was very strict, and there were originally some inspection staff going in and out. Perhaps it was because Xiao family was so powerful that the security guard let them in as soon as Victor rolled down his window and they saw his symbolic face.


    Sophia was praised in the heart of the decoration of this villa.


    Although she was born in a poor family, she had lived in Jian family''s villa since she was a child. But this villa area was obviously different from Sophia had lived. It was full of low-key, luxurious and rich decoration.


    The villas in this housing estate were far away from the villa. The resident didn''t need to worry about being disturbed. Both of them could maintain absolute peace. At the same time, the construction of the villa was similar to the European style residence. The green area of the community was also quite perfect, it was placed together with the neat small house, and it was particularly pleasant.


    Sophia knew that they almost there. She quickly took out the makeup stuff from her bag and looked at herself in the mirror to see if her makeup was appropriate. Then she straightened her clothes.


    Victor saw the nervous look on Sophia''s face, though expressionless, inexplicably intrigued him.


    Sophia was different from that Teresa put on deliberately. It was emitted from her inadvertent movements.


    He put his hand on Sophia''s small, complicated but restless hand. This surprised the woman beside him. But when he comforted her, she didn''t move anymore


    They arrived at Xiao family soon. When they got off the car, Sophia somewhat uneasy followed Colin.


    Victor stepped forward, and entered Xiao family''s house''s password.


    As soon as they reached the living room, they heard the loud laughter of Teresa.


    So Victor led Sophia to the hall. He saw Teresa sitting on the sofa beside happily and talking with a woman who was sitting on the sofa. Opposite her, there sat a woman about the same age who tried to talk with Teresa.


    Sophia observing everything in front of her.


    The woman sitting in the middle on the couch must be Victor''s mother. She was calm and collected, as if she were the leader of the entire family. She was supposed to be in her fifties, but she maintained her skin well, as if she was a young woman, and her figure was not as plump as that of her age. It was obvious that she was a self disciplined woman.


    The other woman, who was about the same age with Victor''s mother, was much inferior. She was dressed up magnificently, which gave off a feeling of extremely wealthy. An air of very stron


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    er tightly.


    Sophia looked back and met Victor''s deep eyes.


    This man''s eyes seemed to be able to tell something. Although he was bossy, he could understand Sophia''s mind. Victor''s passion was only loved by her.


    Sophia wanted to leave a few seconds ago but she couldn''t move anymore when she looked into Victor''s eyes.


    Victor shook his head and didn''t want Sophia to leave.


    Thus, Sophia put down her handbag and went back to the sofa. She said calmly, "I''m sorry. I was being rude just now. Please forgive me."


    Seeing that, Grace continued, "I''m glad to hear that, but I''m not willing to let you marry a better man. It''s not easy to get into Xiao family."


    After saying that, Grace held Teresa''s hand and comforted her in a soft voice, "Teresa, don''t cry. You''re gonna hurt your pretty face..."


    There was a sharp contrast between Grace''s simplicity to Sophia and Teresa''s attitude.


    "But I feel bad, aunt Grace." With a sobbing voice, Teresa acted like a spoiled child, deliberately calling her "aunt Grace", and deliberately showing off her unusual relationship with Xiao family.


    Teresa raised her head to look at Grace. Her face was covered in tears, and her two big eyes were swollen like two red walnuts. She looked pitiful.


    Seeing the look on Teresa''s face, Grace''s voice became as gentle as water. "Don''t be afraid. You have my support! No matter what kind of a person they are, you are the only daughter-in-law in our Xiao family! "


    Teresa lowered her head and snickered in her heart. That was exactly what she wanted.


    The words that the woman seemed to say to comfort the sobbing Teresa actually showed the status of Teresa in Xiao''s family, as well as request to Sophia and Victor.


    Sitting on the sofa and listening to the conversation between the two women, Sophia felt more and more disappointed. She knew that Grace had a special meaning to it.

 Chapter 67 Making Things Difficult

    At the same time, Sophia''s hand was tightly held by Victor. To be honest, he encouraged her a lot. If she ran away this time, perhaps the relationship between her and Victor would never be repaired. She didn''t want this...


    Thinking of this, Sophia held his warm hand and tried to give this man some feedback.


    When Grace noticed that Sophia didn''t want to leave even though she hold hands with her son in this house, Grace felt very uncomfortable and got furious.


    "Are you still going to stay here shamelessly?"


    In order to protect Teresa from being bullied by others, Grace sometimes acted very gentle, while sometimes she spoke some harsh words...


    "Mom, please don''t..." Victor was about to say something, but someone''s voice interrupted him.


    "Okay, okay. Grace, don''t be angry. Victor just took an assistant home, but he didn''t say anything to her. You can''t just blame her like that... Besides, my daughter Teresa is not such a stingy person. Does she fear that her marriage will be snatched away by others? "


    The woman who spoke was Teresa''s mother. Her voice was not very loud, but as gentle as that of a woman from the south.


    But her words had a strong purpose. It seemed that she was trying to ease the atmosphere, but it made people more dissatisfied.


    "How about this? I''ll ask Victor what''s going on!" Connie turned around and looked at Victor.


    "Victor, are you coming back with this woman to deal with your business? You have been very busy in your company recently, haven''t you?"


    Taking a cold glance at Connie, he knew what she was up to, so Victor replied, "No."


    It didn''t seem to occur to Connie that Victor would say something like that. Flustered, she said, "oh my God..."


    After a short pause, she continued, "maybe we all misunderstood. It seems that Miss Sophia is not a person who is fond of climbing up the ladder. This is the first time that she comes to our house, so I think it''s better not to make the atmosphere so awkward. What do you think, Grace? "


    Grace frowned and said, "Connie, you''re too kind!" Grace turned her head and said to Sophia, "I''ve been through your age, and I know exactly what you''re thinking about. Young people should still work earnestly. Not everyone has the honor to enjoy a sparrow turning into a phoenix! "


    Speaking of this, Grace cast a stern glance at Victor. Her son had never brought her any trouble since he was a child. She didn''t expect such a thing to happen!


    At this time, the servant of Xiao family reminded her carefully, "Grace, the dinner is ready. If you don''t eat more, it will be cold..."


    Grace waved her hand to tell the servant to leave. Then she said seriously, "it''s late now, and it''s not a good time for you to have dinner here. If you''re sensible enough, you''d better leave Xiao family right now! Don''t let... "


    "Enough!" Victor interrupted, em


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    eresa saw the whole things. Even though a fishbone was in her throat, Teresa was still happy at the sight of this. After all, she had to please Grace this evening.


    Suddenly, Teresa raised her wrist and looked at her watch.


    "Aunt Grace, Victor, please wait for a moment. I''m going to bring something to you!"


    She blinked her eyes and said mysteriously, as if there was a surprise in it. Then she went into the kitchen quietly.


    After a short while, Teresa took out a small bowl of soup from the kitchen. It was obvious that the soup was fresh and steaming. Before she walked to the table, they smelled something delicious, which made them drool.


    "What''s this, Teresa?"


    Grace wondered what she was busy with.


    "Aunt Grace, I made this soup specially for you in the kitchen. Although I am not good at cooking, it is a token of my regard. If you don''t mind, you can have a try. "


    Seeing that Teresa was obedient, Grace felt even happier.


    Then, Grace took a spoon of water and sent it to her mouth, restless and expectant.


    "Well... The taste of the soup was delicious, which fully reserved the taste of the food itself. The soup''s concentration was just right, and it was neither too heavy nor too light. In addition, Teresa had also added some medicinal materials that were good for health, but they had no effect on the taste of the soup... Dear Teresa, you have spent a lot of time on it. The food you made is almost as good as that in a high-class hotel. "


    After tasting it, Grace praised voluntarily. She had to admit that this soup suited her taste very much.


    "No, I didn''t. I was in poor health for some time when I was studying abroad. I wanted to improve my health, so I learned how to cook soup. I''m not good at cooking, but I think it''s not bad. Aunt Grace, if you like it, I''ll cook it for you every day! "


    Although Teresa was being humble, she felt happy and satisfied.

 Chapter 68 The Union Of Mother And Daughter

    When Teresa was young, she knew that Grace was very interested in soup. Under the pressure of Connie, she specially went out to study it. Only in this way could she know how to deal with Grace''s symptom.


    In the process of learning to make soup, Teresa had suffered some hardship. But luckily she had learned how to cook. Today, she finally got a chance to show off in Xiao family.


    "Teresa, I love you so much! Come on! Come here! "


    As Grace gestured for Teresa to come over, she gestured to the maid next to her to fetch something from the room.


    Then, the maid handed a small embroidered red box to Teresa.


    "Teresa, open it." Said Grace in a gentle voice.


    Teresa opened the box carefully and said happily, "aunt Grace, this is a jade bracelet. It has bright color and it must be very valuable..."


    "This is what my mother left to me. Now I give it to you. I hope you will live up to my expectations."


    Then, Grace grabbed Teresa''s jade hand and put on the bracelet.


    Teresa pretended to be embarrassed and said, "aunt Grace, it''s too much. I can''t take it..."


    While saying, she was about to return the jade bracelet to Grace.


    "Grace, don''t spoil Teresa like this. Otherwise, she will get spoiled," said Connie.


    Pretending to be angry, Grace retorted, "I told you to accept it. Just take it as a gift to make me happy today. Otherwise, I''ll give it to another person when I regret giving it to you." Then she glanced at Sophia which had been ignored for all the time.


    "Okay, aunt Grace, I will take it right away. See, I won''t take it off after you put it on! Hee hee... "


    After saying that, there was a flash of cunning in Teresa''s eyes. The jade bracelet on her wrist was like a booty.


    Grace gestured for Teresa to sit down next to her and explained.


    Suddenly, Teresa seemed to be blown up. She knocked hard on her own head and said casually, "ah, look at my memory. How can I forget my mother and Victor!"


    Then, Teresa rushed into the kitchen again.


    At this time, she did not come out immediately. Instead, she rubbed her head, which was a little painful from her own knocking, and looked at the things that were already made on the stove, she took a long breath.


    She thought to herself and said, "Teresa, you''ve really made a soup. Now you''ve taken care of Grace, and the next one is Victor!"


    Then she and the maid came out with two bowls of soup and handed them to Victor and Connie.


    Connie had drank thousands of experiments of her daughter, and she was almost fed up with them. However, when she took a sip of the soup, she still forced a huge smile on her face and felt extremely surprised. She praised repeatedly, "you''re not here to learn the skill from a teacher!"


    Teresa acted as if she was telling nothing and shook her head proudly. Then she looked at Victor expectantly, urging him to drink more soup.


    In the eyes of the crowd, Victor had a bite and said lightly, "it''s delicious."


    "I knew it!"


    Teresa was afraid of his cold response and disdain was fleeting in her eyes.


    Speaking of this, it seemed that something occurred to Teresa. She looked at Sophia besi


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    atform.


    "You are spoiling your son-in-law too much, my future mother-in-law. You are always speaking well for Victor."


    As for the two women who were talking, Victor remained silent with an indifferent expression on his face.


    A clear voice interrupted the conversation between Grace and Connie. She said with great expectations, "I have imagined how I look like in a wedding dress when I was very young. I had been hoping that the wedding could be held outside. Under the blue sky and white clouds was a large lawn, next to which there was a clear stream, which could be heard the sound of water running. Then, wearing a white strapless gown, I was too excited to speak. I was too nervous to open my eyes and was led by my father to walk on the red carpet. When I nervously opened my eyes, the first thing I saw was the face of Victor... "


    Every time I think of this, I''m really looking forward to it... "


    Teresa''s eyes were full of excitement as she imagined the ideal wedding scene.


    Every girl dreamed of having a romantic and luxurious wedding.


    There was a sudden silence on the table. Obviously, Grace didn''t expect that Teresa would be so serious to say such words.


    "When Teresa were young, her only hope was to grow up as soon as possible. I asked the kid why she wanted to grow up so fast. She said, in this way, she could marry Victor! " Connie said.


    She imitated her daughter''s tone, deliberately lowered her voice and said in a girlish voice.


    "Well I always know Teresa''s heart... " Grace said as she recalled the past.


    "But, our Teresa is a bashful girl. A good girl always thinks of ways to get close to Victor. How much courage does she have to hold on to this day?"


    "In fact, I can also see that Victor has always been unwarm to Teresa. I''m afraid that he just treats Teresa as his sister, and has no other intention. At the very least... After all, marriage was a big event and it was not a joke... If Victor doesn''t like Teresa, Teresa will return to her position as his sister. Do you agree, Teresa? "


    Connie got excited and chocked up with tears.

 Chapter 69 A Warning From Victors Mother

    With a miserable look on Teresa''s face, she struggled quietly, "Mom, I..."


    When Grace saw them act like this, she felt a bit sorry for them. She looked as if she wanted to make a decision for Teresa and said, "even if Victor treats you as his sister, there''s still affection between you tow. To say the least, even if you don''t have feelings for each other, you can be cultivated again. Marriage is not a game. In the end, I believe that Victor will respect my decision and Xiao family''s decision! "


    When Grace finished speaking, she glanced at Sophia who was sitting opposite her, as if she was saying it to Sophia on purpose.


    The content of the conversation, which Sophia hadn''t paid much attention to, happened to meet Grace''s eyes. She was stunned.


    Grace knew that Victor''s attention was not on Teresa. Therefore, no matter how hard Teresa tried to approach him, it didn''t work at all. But now, with what Grace had said, Sophia felt very complicated!


    As the only daughter-in-law in Xiao family, Teresa would definitely marry to Victor...


    At the thought of this, Sophia''s face turned white.


    Victor noticed that Sophia''s situation. He wanted to comfort her and make it clear today.


    So he opened his mouth calmly, "my career is currently going up, so I''ll consider marrying her in a few years. And it''s a matter between two people. Don''t bother mom and aunt Connie. "


    Victor shot Sophia a glance of relief. It seemed that he had a magic power that could ease her mood.


    The three women who were talking warmly suddenly stopped.


    Enraged by her son''s remarks, Grace was unable to keep her glass steady. She kept shaking the wine in her glass.


    It looked like a storm was coming.


    Paying no attention to the expression on Grace''s face, Teresa was about to continue the topic. "It''s okay," she said...


    Before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by the wink of Connie.


    Connie was a clever woman that she knew she couldn''t win against Victor, but both she and her daughter had made Grace stand on their side. That was enough for them. She believed that even if Victor was unwilling to let his marriage be controlled, he would finally have to listen to the orders of Grace.


    "Oh right, Grace, I saw you wear a handmade Cape last time. Is it tailor-made?"


    Connie quickly shifted the topic. She didn''t want the people at the dining table to blow up because of Teresa''s thing.


    Grace nodded her head, she still didn''t get over it. She paused for a moment and replied, "we hired an independent designer of northern Europe. It''s not for sale. But if you like it, you can take it to you..."


    Connie waved her hand at Grace and gave her another compliment.


    The dinner was like a Shura field, so many people were thinking about something.


    "Grace, I''m sorry to have bothered you so long today. You must be very tired. I''ll take Teresa back. Have a good rest too,"


    Since there was a bad atmosphere in Xiao mansion, and it was improper to stay here for a long time, Connie wanted to leave with Teresa right away.


    Teresa didn''t want to leave, but she could do nothing but fo


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    the whole family for the woman beside him. But what Sophia did? He even doubted what he was in her heart!


    Victor floored the gas pedal and the car flew out immediately.


    Sophia was frightened that she grabbed the seat belt next to her, but she remained silent, biting her lip.


    Victor glanced at Sophia and thought, ''what a stubborn woman.''


    But since she left Xiao family, she was in a bad mood. Instead, Victor was worried about her.


    He stopped what he was doing and was about to explain what happened tonight to this woman.


    "My mother asked me to stay here..."


    Sophia interrupted him, when Victor opened his mouth. She was afraid that she had heard something improper. She said with a frown, "Mr. Victor, you don''t need to explain your private affairs to me one by one."


    Sophia''s words broke the peace in Victor''s heart. He wanted to comfort her, but his explanation had unwittingly become a sting to the other''s heart. He said, "my mother likes Teresa very much."


    A piece of sadness flashed through Sophia''s eyes.


    "Yes, I see. You mother praised Miss Teresa at the dinner. Mr. Victor and Miss Teresa look like a good match."


    She said expressionlessly, making it sound that her tone did not change as before.


    Although Sophia was trying to hide, she felt a faint pain in her body.


    Any arrangement for this man and his family would be left to them. Anyway, she did not care about it. Nor did she have the right to care about it.


    "Do you really think so?"


    Before she could finish her words, Victor interrupted impatiently.


    That was not what he wanted to say, nor what he wanted to hear!


    "Does it matter what I think? After all, I''m just an outsider." She said honestly. Suddenly she felt a little calm and complaint.


    For the whole night, Sophia was all bullied by Xiao family and An family, and their remarks were always directed at her. She really couldn''t think of any other reason for her to stay there.


    If she hadn''t met Greg, perhaps Sophia wouldn''t have suffered this...


    Victor wanted to retort, but he couldn''t say anything.

 Chapter 70 I Dont Want To Explain Anything

    Because of the impatience, Victor tightly gripped the steering wheel and quietly lifted the speed up to 120 miles.


    He sped up all of a sudden, which made Sophia a little uncomfortable. Due to the inertia, her head was against the seat and could not move.


    She stole a glance at the man sitting next to her, and thought of the remarks that Grace had told her.


    Now, she refused to talk to this man who had a fiancee.


    The car sped along the road. They didn''t talk to each other from the beginning to the end. Only the sound of the wind was heard.


    After a while, they arrived at Victor''s house.


    Sophia got out of the car directly and shook Victor far behind her.


    And Victor, who was already very agitated by this woman''s action, was even more angry. He strode to chase Sophia.


    Sophia was pressed against the door by Victor.


    "Sir, Miss..."


    Zelda had been waiting for them for a long time. When she saw the strange atmosphere between them, she was afraid that they might have a quarrel again. She grabbed Web''s hand and led him to their own rooms, leaving the two alone.


    "What are you doing, Victor?" Sophia mindedness was infuriated by the sudden attack of Victor.


    She had no choice but to be humiliated by his mother and Teresa, her mother. Would she continue to be humiliated by this man after she returned home?


    Sophia tried hard to push the man away, but he was so strong that the woman couldn''t resist. She could only shout out the grievance in her heart hysterically, "you should follow your mother and go to find Teresa. Vent all your lust on her. She is your fiancee, so she must be very happy!"


    At last, she pleaded with tears on her face.


    "Please, Victor, don''t bother me any more..."


    Victor gasped and stared at Sophia, his eyes burning with anger.


    "Sophia? What do you think I am?"


    He locked her hands and pressed her against the wooden carved door, stopping her from moving any further.


    "Who else can you be? You are the CEO of the YS Group, which cannot be reached in S City."


    Sophia inexplicably felt a little angry. She glared at this unreasonable man, not to be outdone. She gritted her teeth and said slowly.


    Sophia was still indignant, unable to let go of the fact that Grace said she had climbed up to a higher position, and Sophia wanted to give the man back to Grace.


    "What a great boss!" Victor bursted into laughter.


    It was the first time that he was so disgusted with his identity.


    Due to his special identity, he couldn''t do what he wanted to do as he pleased; however, due to his special identity, he could only watch the one he loved increasingly leave him...


    ''So what? CEO is just a pawn in front of family interests!''


    Looking at Sophia''s pale face, Victor shouted, "just a CEO?"


    Tears coursed down her cheeks. Sophia nodded.


    "Do you really care about me? Tell me!"


    T


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    t feeling well? Why do you look so bad?"


    Zelda asked worriedly as she noticed that Sophia looked very uncomfortable.


    She muttered, as if she was telling Zelda, or comforting herself.


    "Well, it''s okay. I''m fine."


    Sophia tried to squeeze a smile on her face, but it looked worse than crying. Zelda''s eyes were alight with fury. When she thought of the scene that they went home last night, she immediately understood what had happened.


    "Miss Sophia, if you don''t feel well, you can go back to sleep after having breakfast. If there is still no solution, I will call the family doctor and ask him to come home to have a look at you. "


    "Zelda, don''t worry. I''m eating now!"


    Sophia tried her best to make her voice sound normal. She picked up the chopsticks, got a steamed bun and put it into her mouth hardly, almost choking herself.


    "Miss, you can eat slowly..."


    "Oh, my God, you''re having a fever!" Zelda hastily said when she reached out her hand to check Sophia''s temperature on her forehead


    Sophia''s forehead was very hot and her face became red because of the heat. She was afraid that she might get cold again.


    With that, Zelda picked up her cell phone and prepared to make the call.


    "Zelda, don''t worry. I just don''t feel well. Don''t tell Victor..."


    Zelda seemed to be embarrassed, but she still nodded yes, and then called the family doctor.


    An hour later, the doctor arrived at Victor''s house.


    He took Sophia''s temperature and asked her how she was doing recently.


    "She''s fine. She just caught a cold. I will give her a shot of strong medicine which will bring her temperature down. The most important thing is that Sophia should pay more attention to her normal mood and go out for a walk if necessary. Medicines can only cure physical disease, but the mental disease needs mental treatment... "


    The doctor looked at Sophia''s frowned eyebrows and said meaningfully.

 Chapter 71 Are You Leaving

    Sophia signaled to get his meaning and asked Zelda to send the family doctor away.


    "If you want to cure a person who is suffering from a mental disease, you need mental..."


    Sophia repeated the doctor''s words continuously. Her heart seemed to be tangled by countless thin lines. It made her feel extremely messy.


    Zelda walked towards Sophia and noticed that she was a little absent-minded, so Zelda asked Sophia cautiously, "Miss, are you still mad at Mr. Victor?"


    It reminded Sophia of the arrogant look of Victor. She said, "I don''t dare to be mad at him."


    "My lady, please don''t be so stubborn." Zelda smiled, "you and Mr. Victor, one of you won''t confess and the other won''t admit anything until you confess everything."


    "Although I''m in my middle age, I have experienced a lot. I have experienced any love scandals."


    Wearing a bitter smile, Sophia said, "if only it was as you said."


    After a pause, she continued, "as you can see, the relationship between me and Victor is not that simple. We don''t have a relationship. We just keep a weak relationship by a contract. One day, the contract will be cancelled and I will no longer contact him. "


    "Victor just don''t like showing his love..."


    "Zelda, please don''t speak for him. I know what happened between him and me best."


    Sophia cut Zelda off from her sentence. Sophia knew exactly what was going on.


    She walked to the window, sat down and said helplessly, "I want to be alone..."


    Zelda sighed and said, "all right. If you need anything, just call me. I will be right outside."


    Then she closed the door and walked out quietly.


    Sophia was envy when she looked at the free birds outside.


    ''Will the birds flying in the sky be troubled by love? Will they be sad because of love?''


    Anyway, they are free. The birds were not trapped by the shackles, nor were they met a devil like demon


    What would she do if she left Victor?


    It was the first time that such a thought had occurred to Sophia. She was surprised, but she felt that it made sense.


    Anyway, she would come back to her own world.


    Thinking of this, Sophia dragged her tired body and got ready to do it.


    She started to pack some necessary things.


    Secondly, she must find a new place to live.


    Then Sophia took out her phone and called her friends, asking them to help look for a house.


    After finishing all these things, Sophia took a deep breath and fell on the bed, looking at everything around with empty eyes.


    Although the idea of running away from Victor was very childish, after all, with his power, no matter where she escaped, as long as he wanted to find her, he could definitely find her.


    Even so, she still strongly wanted to escape from this man.


    Staying with Victor even for a second had become a torment to herself, which made her difficult to breathe...


    As the sky grew darker, Victor came home early today.


    At this time,


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    r.


    Suddenly, Sophia felt a grasp on her slender waist from Victor, which interrupted her thinking.


    The moonlight poured into the bedroom through the window, making the man beside look particularly charming.


    Looking at this man''s handsome face, Sophia couldn''t help but feel a little lost.


    If only nothing had happened between them that would be great.


    They just met by chance and then forgot each other. Was it another situation?


    However, there was no if in life.


    The screen of Sophia''s cell phone lit up. Trying not to disturb the man beside her, she lifted the phone lightly.


    The brief message read, "the house is ready.".


    After reading the message, Sophia wrote, "tomorrow morning."


    Then she deleted it without any trace.


    Next morning.


    Sophia work woke up early. By now, only some white clouds could be seen in the bluish sky.


    Glancing at the man who was still in sound sleep next to her, she got up quietly.


    After she cleaned herself up, she went into the kitchen and began to pick up the kitchenware that she had never touched before. Then she began to cook in a low voice.


    "Miss, you?"


    Zelda, who had just got up and yawned, stood at the kitchen door in surprise and looked at Sophia with apron. Sophia took the pot to cook something.


    Sophia smiled shyly and said, "did I disturb you, Zelda?"


    "No, no, no! Please let me do it for you!"


    As she spoke, Zelda hurried into the kitchen and took the cooking equipment from Sophia''s hand.


    "You and Victor have taken care of me for such a long time, and I just want to make you breakfast as much as I can..."


    After that, she continued her cooking.


    "My lady, is there anything wrong with you?" Zelda guessed.


    Afraid that Zelda might overthink about it, Sophia responded, "don''t overthink about it. I just want to try my cooking skills. That''s all!"


    She then pushed Zelda out of the kitchen and prepared the ingredients herself.

 Chapter 72 Plan Failed

    She seldom cooked. Reading the detailed recipe, Sophia became more and more nervous.


    Step by step, she strictly followed the cookbook...


    Finally, the fried shrimp was placed next to the noodles. She finished the breakfast.


    Sophia carried the four bowls of noodles to the dining table and sat down, quietly waiting for Victor to wake up.


    To be honest, she also felt that she had been acting strange since she decided to leave Victor.


    She always inexplicably wanted to please that man, but clearly she did nothing wrong, she felt a sense of guilt. In the past two days, Victor didn''t lose his temper to her. He knew that she was weak and didn''t ask for sex. Instead, she felt like a calculating woman...


    Sophia shook her head and stop thinking.


    "Why did you get up so early?"


    A familiar voice lingered around her.


    She turned around and saw the man who had just got up and had not had time to clean his hair. He was lazily leaning against the restaurant pillar and looking at her with a vague sleep.


    Sophia felt nervous. It felt like that she and Victor were a real couple. Hence, she patted her head and told herself not to think too much.


    "Maybe it''s because I have slept too long these days." She said honestly, "wash yourself and I''ve made breakfast for you."


    So Victor went into the bathroom.


    The loneliness and depression was rising in her eyes when she saw Victor''s back, which she was not even aware of.


    Very soon, the man''s body with a fresh mint flavor, bent over and looked at the noodles on the table, laughing, "these things... Is it poisonous? "


    Getting up from the sofa, Sophia tended to put away the breakfast and said, "forget it."


    "Let me have a taste."


    The playful expression on his face disappeared. With a straight face, Victor was about to eat the noodles.


    He was enjoying the food very much. He felt pleased with Sophia.


    She said tentatively, "I''m better now. I want to go out for a walk today."


    Zelda suddenly broke the silence, "the doctor also suggested that you take a trip to relax yourself yesterday."


    "Okay."


    Victor agreed without hesitation.


    Sophia was surprised.


    After breakfast, Victor was ready to go to work. He took his briefcase and said to Sophia, "have a good rest."


    Sophia nodded and walked him out.


    Watching Victor walk out, she closed the door and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Then she was going to negotiate with the house agent. She didn''t expect that it all came so soon.


    If everything went well, she would get rid of Victor''s ghost claws these days. Since the plan was carried out too smoothly, she always felt a little uneasy...


    Then Sophia carried the necessary materials and went out as planned.


    The coffee shop in the garden was located in a nowhere place in the city.


    Different from bustling, busy and fast-moving life in the city


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    that kind of thing.


    The fear from the bottom of her heart made her body tremble uncontrollably.


    However, this man didn''t take advantage of Sophia and did inexplicable thing. He just glanced over her body and got up to straighten his shirt.


    Sophia''s heart was in pain as she looked at the man in front of her.


    Why did they come to this?


    She had no idea.


    "You don''t need to go to work these days. Stay at home and don''t go anywhere," Victor added.


    His imperative tone made Sophia shudder.


    She had given up resisting, watching the man slowly walking out of the villa, leaving endless despair behind...


    ''Believe in fate? Maybe this is my destiny.''


    Sophia''s plan had not been carried out yet. She desperately tried to escape from this demon like man, but in the end, she was injured even more deeply...


    The whole room was spinning, and she slowly closed her eyes. She was really too tired these days. Now she just wanted to have a good rest. She believed that the sun would rise tomorrow. As long as she could get through the period of time...


    When Sophia recovered from consciousness, she had been lying in her bedroom.


    There were a cup of warm water and several pills on the nightstand. She thought it must be Zelda, who had been taking care of her since she came back.


    When she was about to get up, she heard the voice of Teresa coming from the living room, "when will you come back, Victor? I have been waiting for you for a long time..."


    Zelda carried the newly sliced food to Teresa and said, "Miss Teresa, why didn''t you greet us before coming here?"


    Teresa quickly took the tea from Zelda''s hand and said kindly, "Zelda, don''t be so polite. Is it time for dinner?"


    With that, she tried to take off Zelda''s apron and put it on herself.


    "Miss Teresa, Miss Teresa, please don''t do this to me. I can''t afford it!"


    Zelda turned pale and pushed Teresa away.

 Chapter 73 Drive Teresa Home

    At this time, Sophia walked out with her tired body, looking at the two people in front of her blankly.


    At the sight of this, Zelda felt that she had met a rescuer. She immediately changed the subject, "Miss, are you feeling better? It''s all my fault. I came back too late to take care of you... "


    "I feel much better after taking the medicine you put on the table. Miss Teresa, what are you doing? "


    Sophia weakly response turned to ask Teresa.


    Seeing that Zelda obviously cared about Sophia and that Teresa failed to please Zelda in any way before, Teresa was filled with anger, but she didn''t show it. Instead, she pretended to be surprised and looked Sophia, "Miss Sophia, why do you still live here? Didn''t you listen to what aunt Grace said that night?"


    Sophia knew about the tricks of Teresa, but she was not in the mood to play with her. Sophia said indifferently, "then you should ask your fiance what he wants to do!"


    Teresa was choked by Sophia, so she could only bring Zelda with her.


    "Zelda, please let me help you. It''s also a token of my affection for Victor."


    Zelda pushed her away and said with embarrassment, "Miss Teresa, please don''t put me in an awkward situation anymore."


    So Zelda walked directly into the kitchen without turning back, leaving Teresa and Sophia looking at each other.


    After saying that, Teresa turned around and went straight to the bathroom. With a disgusted look on her face, she washed the place where Zelda''s apron had just touched.


    What a stupid servant!


    Thinking of that scene just now, Teresa became angry. She was not only offended by Sophia, but also bullied by a villain. As soon as she became Victor''s wife, she would change Zelda!


    All of a sudden, Teresa remembered that before going out, Connie had asked Grace to let Teresa make soup for Victor to improve their relationship.


    Therefore, when Teresa walked out of the bathroom again, the anger she was feeling disappeared completely. Teresa saw Zelda was so busy, so she said to her in a sweet voice, "Zelda, I came to your house to carry out some tasks! If you keep stopping me, I''m afraid you''ll disobey Grace''s order... "


    Although Zelda didn''t want to stay with Teresa, she let her in reluctantly.


    "Zelda, how long has Sophia lived here?"


    In fact, Teresa just wanted to convince Zelda with an innocent look.


    Zelda was alert. She also found that Teresa''s intention was impure. "Not long ago. Why did you ask?"


    "Oh, nothing. I just think that you all seem to like Miss Sophia very much, and I have just come from abroad alone and know nothing. I''m not good at pleasing others. I''m... I''m a little jealous of Sophia... "


    Speaking of this, Teresa almost burst into tears.


    "Miss Teresa, what are you talking about? I''m just a servant. That''s all. You''re great, so is Miss Sophia. You''re also great... "


    Zelda was a highly


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    So he said to her indifferently, "I still have work to do. Ivan can take you home."


    "But before I came here, aunt Grace asked you to be responsible for all my safety. I have to call her when I go back! Besides, I don''t like Ivan either. Seeing his serious look, I''m afraid... Can you drive me home? It won''t take you too much time. "


    Knowing that Victor would turn her down, Teresa was smart enough to bring Grace up.


    The more Victor thought about it, the more irritated he became. Since he had no other choice but to nod in agreement.


    Sophia, who sat beside, looked at the two people on the table. She felt that they were flirting with each other in front of her on purpose.


    The idea sent a shiver down her spine. She didn''t want to stay here any longer, only hoping that the dinner could be over as soon as possible


    After the dinner, Zelda came to clean up the table. To avoid embarrassment, Sophia got up quickly and picked up her dinner set, "Zelda, let me help you!"


    Zelda hastily refused, "Miss Sophia, just take a good rest after eating. It''s my job to do these things."


    But she couldn''t stand Sophia''s insisted. So she finally agreed Sophia to do it.


    Hence, Sophia got the tableware, ran to the kitchen and wore gloves to wash the dishes.


    Teresa smiled proudly when she saw Sophia escape.


    "Let''s go. I''ll drive you home," Victor said coldly.


    With that, Victor strode towards the door, leaving Teresa dumbfounded.


    When she came to her senses, the man had already walked out of the villa. She trotted to catch up with him.


    The car was already out of the yard and waited for Teresa outside the villa.


    "Seriously, Victor? Why are you running so fast?" Teresa complained as she gasped for breath after she caught up with the car.


    But Victor didn''t want to talk to her and said coldly, "get in the car!"


    Teresa pouted as she quickly opened the door and got in the car.

 Chapter 74 I Loathe You

    On the way to Teresa''s home, Victor''s face was gloomy and he didn''t say a word. Teresa was worried and from time to time she would peek at him, who was driving attentively. She wanted to say something but stopped on a second thought for several times and finally couldn''t stand it anymore. So she said in a low voice, "Victor, you don''t have to drive so fast. In fact, I want to stay with you for a while."


    "I have something to deal with. I''ll drive you home early." Victor asked, still in an indifferent tone.


    After hearing that, Teresa bit her lip and got a little angry because of Victor''s provocation.


    Victor was really an unromantic man. If he was not handsome and rich, Teresa would never get close to him.


    It was not until now that she had come to understand what it meant by saying that a warm face was needed while a cold butt was needed!


    But on a second thought, she came to realize that since he was her fiance, she needed to spend more time bonding with him.


    Thinking of this, Teresa smiled.


    At the next crossing, when Victor waited for the red light, Teresa leaned her head on the man''s shoulder.


    "Behave yourself, Teresa," he said grimly.


    Panic stricken by Victor''s scolding, Teresa hurriedly went back to her original position as if she got an electric shock.


    The distance between them was not very far. And the car was in a high speed deliberately. Ten minutes later, they arrived at the home of Teresa.


    She got off the car reluctantly and deliberately slowed down.


    When she was about to leave, she suddenly turned around.


    "Victor, I''ve thought it over, and I want to work in your company as an intern. Can you agree?"


    Teresa turned around and leaned against the door of the car, acting like a spoiled child.


    "You''d better have an internship in your own company. You can get familiar with your business and, also, it will be convenient for all your formal operations at work."


    Victor''s tone remained the same.


    "But I just want to spend more time with you."


    She said reluctantly. She couldn''t stand the man in front of her any more, because it was the first time for her to meet such a stubborn man.


    "I have to go back to work. Go to bed early," he said curtly.


    The car window was rolled up automatically before Teresa could respond. At the same time, car horns sounded, and then Victor left the door of An family''s house.


    Teresa gave vent to her anger on the ground with her high heels. The ground was totally crushed by her.


    Victor was in a bad mood.


    Every time he saw Teresa, he would feel bad. And when he thought of Sophia''s attitude towards him, Victor felt upset.


    ***


    On the other side, Sophia helped Zelda do the housework. They sat in the living room chatting.


    When they talked about Teresa, Zelda, who had an unbearable expression on her face, said, "Miss Teresa, she''s very sympathetic. In fact, I still like women like you, who don''t like


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    hated to take any measures to keep her safe.


    After she secretly glanced at the man in bed and made sure that he was asleep, she felt relieved and walked into the bathroom. Then she heard the sound of water...


    ***


    Then Sophia rubbed her skin hard, which made her skin even more red.


    On the one hand, she wanted to get rid of the traces that this man had left on her body. On the other hand, she didn''t want to be disturbed by the small life in the future.


    She also reminded herself to take the pills as well after she took a shower.


    When she was taking a shower with sad feelings, the bathroom door was opened suddenly.


    "Why don''t you go to sleep?"


    Victor stood naked in front of Sophia, and his voice was so cold. No emotions could be seen in his deep dark eyes.


    "I''ll take a shower."


    Sophia was very tired. Her voice sounded weak. And she felt nervous when she was caught red handed by Victor on the spot.


    "Sophia, don''t think that I don''t know what you are thinking. Don''t try to challenge my patience and limit!"


    Victor narrowed his eyes which flashed a strange light.


    "So what? You can do whatever you want to me, then I just want to take a shower, okay?"


    This sentence, which had been repeated for one night, finally came out of Sophia''s mouth, made her feel grieved. "The smell of your perfume is so pungent, and it has been challenging my nerves all the time!"


    With a snort, he recalled, "perfume?" Teresa left the it on his shoulder and Victor asked playfully, "what? Are you jealous?"


    When Sophia heard this, her heart sank. Biting her lower lip, she said, "I don''t have any feelings for you. How would I get jealous?"


    After a pause, she added, "I just dislike your dirty body."


    Her words were like numerous small and sharp needles sticking into his heart, which made Victor so angry that blue veins stood out on his forehead.


    "Say it again!"


    Sophia was angry and flushed and said, "you are dirty!"

 Chapter 75 Are You Jealous

    Chapter 72 Are you Jealous?


    As soon as Sophia said this, she regretted. She never thought she would say that. Although she was very angry, she spoke without careful diction.


    After hearing this, the expression on Victor''s face was quite bad.


    "Enough!"


    Then he approached Sophia and circled her in the corner.


    ***Edward skipped the topic***


    ***Edward skipped the topic***


    ''He has no feelings for me, '' she thought.


    For Victor, she was only his private belongings. So she had to satisfy men''s needs without any resistance or challenge his authority.


    This idea filled Sophia''s heart with despair.


    The excessive pain almost made her lose consciousness, and when she was about to pass out, Victor tried to wake her up.


    The man''s face was magnified infinitely in her pupils. This was a complete big devil!


    After a few rounds, Sophia almost fainted.


    But Victor carried her in his arms, threw her on the big bed and was ready to leave.


    He walked a few steps and then turned back. He gently covered the quilt for Sophia. When he saw the woman closing her eyes, his face flashed a trace of heartache, as if the devil had nothing to do with him before.


    Then he put on his clothes and left the bedroom.


    Five minutes later, having made sure that Victor wouldn''t come back, Sophia slowly opened her heavy eyelids, and the picture in the bedroom was a little blurry to her.


    She struggled to stand up, stumbled to the independent closet not far away. She opened the closet hurriedly, found a little box in it, poured out a few pills and swallowed them.


    No one knew how much she hated Victor now. What she hated more was her powerless resistance. Perhaps this was her last protection for herself.


    Thus, Sophia staggered back to her bed, tucked herself in and fell asleep.


    ***


    Two days later.


    Due to both physical and mental impact and the death order of "not allowed to go out", Sophia had to stay at home quietly to recuperate.


    Since that day, Victor didn''t say a word to her. The room was filled with a feeling that could not be describe. Sophia felt uncomfortable.


    This morning, she finally got up the courage to tell Victor when he was eating breakfast, "I want to go to work."


    She thought Victor would have some excuses, but to her surprise, he agreed directly.


    Overwhelmed by happiness, Sophia ran to her room to get dressed.


    After a short while, she was ready and walked out of the bedroom.


    Sophia scanned the empty room and didn''t find Victor. He should have gone to work by himself.


    She felt a little upset when she remembered that it was Victor who used to bring her to work.


    She shook her head immediately and told herself to keep sober, or else she would feel more painful.


    So she picked up her handbag and walked out of the villa indifferently.


    "Long time no see, Miss


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    iting for her happiness.


    "Come on. I have to be good."


    The woman who had been silent aside suddenly declared in a narcissistic tone.


    After a quick shower, the door of the compartment was opened. Sophia walked out of the washroom, turned on the useless tap, quickly washed her hands and walked out of the washroom.


    The women who had been gossiping was startled.


    "Why is she like a ghost? She scared me to death..."


    "Forget about her. She is just a woman who is not favored by Victor!" Tina Liu didn''t care if her words were heard by Sophia or not.


    Sophia walked out of the bathroom, wearing a calm face. Her eyes reddened when she walked out.


    Rumors about her relationship with Victor had been widely spread in the company.


    "What if your eyes get swollen when you cry?"


    Jay said in a joking tone.


    Sophia restrained her unhappiness and said in a somewhat tough tone, "Mr. Jay, don''t you need to work?"


    Looking at Sophia, her eyes became a little red. Probably Jay could guess what bad words she had just heard. So he softened his tone and said, "I''ve been working too long. Come out and have a break..."


    But before he could finish his words, an intelligent woman walked up to him from behind. She asked with a familiar voice: "Jay, what do you have so much fun talking with Miss Sophia?"


    Teresa''s clear voice spread through the corridor.


    Hearing that, the smile on Jay''s face disappeared all of a sudden. In a cold voice, he responded, "it''s something related to work. What are you doing here?"


    "I came here to visit Victor. I made some afternoon tea for him."


    Speaking of this, Teresa showed the lunch boxes in her hands to them and smiled proudly.


    Hearing this, Sophia who had been standing by quietly said in a stiff voice with her eyes suddenly gloomy, "I have something else to do. I have to go now."


    Then she prepared to leave in the opposite direction.

 Chapter 76 The Rumor

    Feeling that Sophia''s emotion wasn''t right, Jay waved to Teresa and caught up with Sophia.


    Watching Jay leave, Teresa felt even more uncomfortable. And she didn''t know what was so good about this Sophia. Either one or two men went to chase and flatter her.


    But on a second thought, she couldn''t get angry with Sophia, because she was about to meet Victor.


    Therefore, Teresa quickly strode into the CEO office with the usual smile.


    Victor, who was concentrating on his work, thought that it was Jay who came back. Lowering his head, he asked, "what''s the matter? Is there any ''business''?"


    "To see you is to do the business." Teresa said shyly and her voice was full of tenderness.


    She didn''t regard herself as an outsider. She directly sat on the leather sofa on the inner side of the office, and put the things in her hand beside the transparent tea table.


    With a frown, Victor turned to look at the sky outside the French window. It was noon, and the sun outside was very dazzling.


    He narrowed his eyes, rubbed his temples and asked slowly, "what''s up?"


    "Victor, don''t worry. I just came here to see you. I made some cakes and drinks. Have a taste. "


    Then Teresa opened the box.


    It was five delicate heart-shaped cakes with a layer of delicious chocolate outside, complement the fresh flavor of eggs. And the drink was fresh juice for the summer holiday.


    "You made it?"


    Taking a look at the desserts on the tea table, Victor recalled that when he stayed with Grace the other day, Teresa had cooked a lot of delicious soup. He remembered that Teresa never went to the kitchen before. Why did she become a housewife after coming back.


    It seemed that Teresa had made great effort to get close to him.


    After a long time, when Victor finally talked to her, Teresa nodded and said happily, "yes, although I was spoiled, I spent a lot of time and energy on studying cooking."


    She paused for a moment and continued, "so, Victor, you will be very lucky..."


    After that, Teresa smiled and winked at Victor.


    "It''s so hot today. It''s hard for you to come here. Don''t do that next time," he said coldly, pretending not to see her. He took a glance at his phone and said, "it''s getting late. You should go home now."


    Teresa didn''t expect that Victor would ask her to leave so soon. One second ago, they had a good time, but now, he was hostile to her.


    "Are you trying to drive me away, Victor?" She said in an aggrieved tone.


    "I still have work to do."


    Then Victor lowered his head again and didn''t say anything more. It was obvious that he wanted to drive her away.


    Teresa struggled and said, "Victor, eat them all. I''ll leave right after that. Don''t worry. I won''t take up too much of your time."


    Teresa then put the desserts in front of Victor, looking at him with expectation.


    After a pause, Victor picked up a piece of cak


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    thought about it with lowed her head.


    Why did her emotions become so strange?


    She couldn''t do anything because of Victor. He was like a devil who would never let her go, because...


    It suddenly occurred to Sophia what happened at home a few days ago. She couldn''t help but think of the previous loving scenes.


    She shook her head and told herself not to think about it anymore.


    Sophia kept telling herself that this man was dangerous and she must stay away from him. She couldn''t sink into his love...


    "What''s wrong? You look terrible."


    Noticing Sophia''s look on her face, Jay asked worriedly.


    "It''s nothing. I have nothing to do with Victor. If possible, I hope he won''t bother me again."


    Sophia''s mind had come back to normal and she said indifferently. Then she took another bite of the black forest cake.


    Obviously, Jay didn''t believe her words. He had joke on his face.


    "You''ll regret it. I''ll pretend not to hear that."


    He took a sip of coffee too. He didn''t look at Sophia anymore.


    ''This woman is really more stubborn than I thought. She likes to benumb.'' Jay began to feel sorry for Victor, thinking that people with two extreme personalities must be very tired to get along with each other.


    Sophia didn''t say anything, but stared quietly at Jay, who was sitting opposite to her.


    At first, when she met with Jay, she didn''t like him. She just thought that Victor, Jay and she was from two different worlds, which had nothing to do with each other. But after she spent more time with Jay these days, she found that he was not bad in nature. She even found that she could get along well with him and pushed him to the bottom of her heart.


    "But I have a question for you."


    Sophia looked at this handsome man with curiosity in her eyes. Although this man looked a little feminine, he could be called handsome.


    "As much as you want."


    Jay answered like a gentleman.

 Chapter 77 Invitation From Jeremy

    When Sophia thought of the question she wanted to ask next, she couldn''t help but burst into laughter. Noticing the confused look on Jay''s face, she controlled her laughter and asked, "are you interested in Victor?"


    Jay raised his eyebrows when he heard Sophia''s question.


    "Do you also like to gossip about other people''s privacy?"


    Sophia shook her hand and shook it. "No. No. But you''ve always acted strangely to Victor. It must have been a trick!"


    "Yes, I''m interested in him. But I''m more interested in the hot woman with fair skin..."


    Holding Sophia''s mind, Jay lowered his voice and said ambiguously.


    Jay''s words made Sophia blush. She lowered her head and said sullenly, "Why are you talking about me?"


    Feeling wronged, Jay pretended to be wronged and said, "I''m just telling the truth."


    It seemed that this topic couldn''t go on any longer. Sophia looked at Jay''s eyes quickly, so she nervously took the tablet PC which was supported to order dishes, trying to hide her uneasiness.


    Jay saw Sophia''s look on her face. Jay could not help but feel happy from the bottom of his heart. He was indeed interested in beautiful women, but he wouldn''t fall in love with his good friend''s close friend.


    Suddenly, Sophia''s phone rang again.


    Sophia was already a little embarrassed. It was very relief to hear the phone ring. She answered the phone immediately as if someone saved her.


    "Miss Sophia, it''s getting late. Have you finished your work?"


    The voice of Jeremy came through the phone. It suddenly occurred to Sophia that she had promised to have dinner with him in the morning.


    Although she didn''t want to attend the appointment, the relationship between her and Victor was embarrassing. In the afternoon, Teresa came to the company with her head held high. As a result, she had to go home late. Only in this way, she didn''t need to spend too much time with Victor.


    So she answered, "yes, almost finished."


    However, the happiness of Jeremy could be easily sensed from the phone, "great! I''m coming to pick you up now."


    After thinking for a while, Sophia added, "by the way, I''m in the BOK near the company. You can just come over."


    Jeremy hung up the phone when he heard that she was ready.


    Sophia''s phone call reminded Jay of the meet in the elevator this morning. "Jeremy?" He asked


    Sophia nodded.


    Jay felt that the play was getting more and more interesting. He was silently worried about Victor.


    Sophia didn''t want to explain, so Jay didn''t ask more.


    ***


    Twenty minutes later, Jeremy arrived at BOK as promised.


    He was tall and handsome, so he attracted people''s attention as soon as he arrived at the door. Sophia immediately raised her hand to indicate him to come.


    Jeremy walked to the desk which was Sophia''s, and saw that Jay was also there.


    He was not familiar with Jay, but the last time he saw Jay at the reception, he was particularly impressed by Jay.


    "Mr. Jay? I didn''t expect


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    have stayed in a place alone...


    When Jay snapped his fingers, a tall and fine woman with a name of "manager" came up to him.


    "Mr. Victor, Mr. Jay, everything is ready. Please follow me."


    It was so hard for Sophia to understand the situation. Before she could figure out what was going on, she was taken away by Victor quietly.


    The manager led them to a very spacious compartment. It was like the back garden of a hotel, far from outside. There was a large French window surrounding the compartment. The entire night scene of S City was immediately shown in the eyes of the four. It was so magnificent.


    The manager put on a professional smile and asked, "are you satisfied, Mr. Victor?"


    "Right here." Victor fixed his gaze on Sophia.


    The gaze made Sophia nervous. She felt like there was a place for her to hide, so she took a step back subconsciously.


    "Miss Sophia, what are you thinking?"


    Jeremy suddenly spoke, getting Sophia back to reality and pulling out her chair, gesturing for her to sit beside him.


    However, when Sophia was about to take her seat, she noticed the fierce look of Victor. She was frightened and turned to look at Jeremy.


    At this moment, Sophia''s mind went blank. Although everyone looked gentle, she felt that this was the calm before a storm...


    And Victor took a seat on the other side of Sophia leisurely.


    An inexplicable sense of excitement rose in Jay''s heart when he looked at the three people who were all having their own thoughts in their minds.


    In the evening, after Jeremy took Sophia away, Jay turned back to the company and met with Victor. Victor asked a series of questions about Sophia''s whereabouts. Then Victor dispatched his forces in S City to find out what Jeremy had ordered in the Garden Revolving Restaurant. The two men rushed to the destination.


    If it wasn''t for what Jay had experienced, it would be hard for Jay to believe that his cold-blooded friend would do such a thing for a woman!

 Chapter 78 An Encounter With Victor

    "Miss Sophia, please have a taste of this dish," said Jeremy.


    When the dishes were served, Jeremy got all kinds dishes for Sophia. He looked gentle with a faint smile in his eyes.


    Sophia couldn''t think about the situation now. She could only eat the food that Jeremy gave her. She really hoped that she would be full and leave this terrible place as soon as possible.


    But Victor''s face was as cold as ice. In Victor''s eyes, Jeremy did it on purpose. If Sophia didn''t accept it and also didn''t refuse it, she accepted it happily.


    Before Sophia finished her food, Jeremy picked up a lot of food for her with chopsticks. She felt a little embarrassed and inexplicably felt guilty. She quietly glanced at Victor next to her.


    Victor was as calm as usual. While eating, he was discussing with Jay in a low voice, as if he didn''t care about what was happening between Jeremy and Sophia.


    Somehow, Sophia felt depressed.


    Recalling this period of time, they seemed not to get along as peaceful as before.


    Unexpectedly, Sophia said to Jeremy in a low voice, "thank you."


    Hearing this, Jeremy''s stern face softened. He couldn''t help smiling happily.


    It was obvious that Sophia noticed the sudden change of Jeremy''s mood. In fact, she had figured out what was on his mind. Perhaps in the eyes of the woman who loved him, this man was as beautiful as the sun in the sky. Unfortunately, this was not the case in her eyes.


    The expression on Victor''s face got even colder.


    In order to ease the atmosphere, Jay asked, "Mr. Jeremy, are you always so sweet to women?"


    With a gentle smile on his face, Jeremy said, "not really. But Miss Sophia is an exception."


    "Really?" The cold expression on Victor''s face was replaced by a frown.


    "Miss Sophia always gives me a special feeling. I like to stay with her." Jeremy explained word by word.


    After saying that, he looked at Sophia again decisively. Sophia avoided this man''s eyes. She didn''t want to look straight into his eyes.


    But this scene was considered to be a public flirtation in Victor''s eyes. The man''s pupils shrank, and an indescribable complex feeling spread all over his body.


    With a loud sound, he threw his chopsticks on the table.


    "I''m full." The few words were cold.


    Expressionless, Victor took a wet tissue and wiped his slender fingers carefully, which made people shudder.


    Sophia shook her body unconsciously. From what she knew of him, she knew that this man''s mood had been extremely bad now.


    Jay was surprised too. He didn''t expect that Victor couldn''t keep calm. It seemed that he had underestimated the importance of Sophia in Victor''s heart.


    Jay glanced at Jeremy sitting opposite to him.


    On the table, only Jeremy kept a straight face. Although Jay had


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    Zelda was going to go to the hallway to welcome Victor and Sophia, but she found that they looked unhappy. It seemed that they had something to deal with alone, so she had to go back to her room and wait. Before long, screams came from the living room. But soon the room became quiet again


    Sophia didn''t make any comments, but her face was already covered with tears.


    Zelda rushed to her and hugged her, Sophia rush into her arms sobbed, feeling heartbroken...


    ***


    The next afternoon.


    Teresa was wearing a light blue dress, looking quite innocent. With the lunch box she bought last time in her hand, she came to the YS Group again.


    "Look, here comes president''s wife again!"


    The whispers and gossips arose among the staff when they saw Teresa entering the office on her high heels.


    They had a very good impression on Teresa. They tried hard to please her one after another.


    "Miss Teresa, are you here to visit our CEO? You are so considerate!" An employee asked.


    Teresa put on an amicable smile and said, "you''re right. My Victor has always been busy with work and didn''t pay much attention to himself. Now that I''m back, I should be more considerate to him."


    After that, she went to Victor''s office in graceful steps.


    When a series of high heel shoes collided with the ground, like a conditioned response, Victor frowned tightly. It was obvious that Teresa was here again.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Asked Victor without raising his head. He didn''t want to waste even one second on a woman like Teresa.


    "Victor! Can''t you be nicer to me? After all, I''m your fiancee."


    Teresa said in a coaxing voice.


    Then she stepped forward, put her hands on Victor''s shoulders and gave him a massage.


    Victor suddenly stood up and took four steps sideways alertly.


    "Teresa, I have warned you not to touch me!"

 Chapter 79 An Appeal From Teresa

    "Who do you think you are?"


    ''What an ingrate Teresa is! She came to my company to show her courtesy at intervals.'' Victor''s patience had almost run out. He was sick of her.


    Teresa was stunned.


    She didn''t expect that Victor would overreact that way. Her face had been frightened to white, but she still tried to calm down and gently said, "Victor, are you in a bad mood today? Why are you so angry?"


    Seeing that Victor didn''t respond, she continued, "if anger can make you feel better, you can take it out on me."


    Speaking of this, Teresa felt aggrieved and her eyes were about to burst into tears.


    The way Teresa acted disgusted Victor. It was useful for Grace if Teresa pretended to be pitiful. But she could do nothing in front of Victor.


    "Please don''t come to the YS Group any more." He turned his back to Teresa and said coldly.


    "Why? Is it because of Sophia?" Teresa bit her lips and asked resentfully.


    The man was indifferent to the crying Teresa, but when he heard Sophia''s name, he looked out of the window and seemed to be in a trance. He said lightly, "it has nothing to do with her."


    "Then why? I''ve tried so hard..."


    Teresa slammed the box on the tea table and gave out a crisp sound.


    Hearing the noise, Victor turned around, stared at Teresa and said in a cold voice, "no matter how hard you try, I won''t be with you. I will only be more disgusted with your flattering face! "


    He paused and continued, "Teresa, I hate women like you very much. No matter what you do, I won''t marry you. Please give up what you are planning for. "


    Hearing this, Teresa''s tears fell like pearls with broken threads.


    She ran quickly to Victor, grabbed his arm and begged, "Victor, you are right, but you can''t do this to me. You know how much I love you. My love for you has never changed since we were little kids, never! "


    "You can''t say that. I just like you so much, but I have never hurt others..."


    Being saddened by her pleading, Victor gave no reaction. Expressionlessly, he pulled his arm out of the woman''s hand and ordered, "please leave."


    It seemed that Teresa didn''t hear and kept begging.


    "Don''t let me repeat it."


    At this time, Teresa stepped back a few steps and looked at Victor with red eyes.


    With that, Victor returned to his desk and began to sort out the files he had knocked out. It seemed that he was more patient with those documents than with Teresa.


    Victor''s cruel words stabbed in the heart of Teresa. She turned around and left the office with a pale face.


    When Teresa walked out of the elevator, she happened to meet Sophia.


    Hatred and resentment filled her heart. When Teresa saw Sophia, Teresa ferociously stared at Sophia. T


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    nful life together with love and hate every day.


    However, the words of Teresa infuriated her.


    Teresa wanted to say something more, but after a moment of thought, she gave up negotiating with Sophia. She wanted to calculate the things about Sophia. If there was a stone like Sophia between her and Victor, it would be impossible for them to be together.


    ***


    After returning home, Teresa kicked her high heels to the ground casually, and threw her handbag to the cupboard. Then she angrily sat on the sofa.


    On the way back home, Teresa drove at the highest speed, venting the anger in her heart. Although this image was extremely incompatible with the image of a good girl she had always behaved, it could not prevent her from tearing up Sophia at the moment.


    When the servant saw the appearance of Lady Teresa, she was so nervous that she didn''t dare to breathe deeply. She just waited at the side.


    "What''s wrong? Who pissed my baby daughter off? Your face is so red!"


    When Connie came down the stairs, she saw Teresa sitting on the sofa unhappily.


    Teresa pulled on to her mother''s arm and begged like a spoiled child, "Mom, please help me!"


    "Tell me."


    Teresa felt quite relieved when she heard that. Connie opened a box of wasted paper and wiped the tears for Teresa gently.


    "When I went to the company to see Victor this afternoon, he told me not to go any more. Besides, Sophia, which is supported by Victor, bullied me in any way!"


    When it came to Sophia''s name, Teresa gnashed her teeth and her eyes became fierce.


    "Teresa, don''t worry. Can you tell me why Victor didn''t want you to go to the company? "


    Connie was a scheming, calculating woman, and she looked very calm.


    If not, how could a plain looking and not talented woman become the girlfriend of Grace?

 Chapter 80 Going To YS Group For An Internship

    "I don''t know. It must be that Sophia who keeps harassing Victor!"


    Teresa clenched her fist, trembling with anger.


    "Since you have been back for a period, you can go to Victor''s company to practice in a few days. Keep your eyes on Sophia and don''t give her any chance to do something!"


    "Come on! I mentioned it to him earlier, but Victor didn''t agree... "


    Teresa''s voice became lower and lower as she looked at Connie with an awkward look.


    Connie knocked on Teresa''s head and said disappointedly, "I thought it was a serious matter! It doesn''t matter if Victor doesn''t allow you to work as an intern, then you won''t go? Victor haven''t inherited all the property of Xiao family yet. He is not the only one who has the final say! "


    She held the white and tender hand of Teresa and guided her daughter, "you can act like a spoiled child in front of aunt Grace. She loves you the most. In this way, even if Victor doesn''t agree, so what? "


    Teresa regained her usual composure and confidence as if she had lost them all. She said sweetly, "Mom, you are the best!"


    "Listen, I really don''t know what kind of person Victor is. But the more he doesn''t want you to go to the company, the more you have to go! Do you understand... "


    Connie continued to change teach her daughter, while Teresa listened to her carefully and nodded in agreement from time to time.


    After dinner, Teresa called Grace. At first, she gave a hint to Grace that Victor didn''t understand her heart, and even helped outsiders drive her away. Then, she explained her purpose for the internship. On the one hand, she could learn something from Victor; on the other hand, she could stay with Victor every day, and cultivate feelings.


    When Grace heard Teresa crying, Grace felt even more sorry for Teresa, as she doted on Teresa. Hence, she agreed to Teresa''s request without hesitation.


    After getting Grace''s pass, Teresa planned to go to the YS Group for an internship the next day. She didn''t want to waste a day. She couldn''t imagine how Victor''s attitude towards her without her being around. Would he have made any progress with Sophia?


    ***


    Next morning.


    Teresa got up very early on purpose. She wanted to start a new life and treat Victor and Sophia in the best spiritual quality. Then, she would take back what belonged to her step by step.


    Although Teresa was not exceedingly beautiful, she was pure and lovely. Today, she deliberately chose a pink dress with a waisted design, which not only set off her graceful figure, but also showed the noble temperament of a rich family. Looking at herself in the mirror, she nodded with satisfaction.


    Then, Teresa drove her small sports car to the YS Group.


    The news that "the future CEO''s wife is coming to take an internship today" had been spread all over the company. The employees were eager to have a look at this person. Sophia''s sensitive identity and the way she behaved in the company had raised everyone''s curiosity.


    At that time, a lot of employees


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    three people embarrassed.


    Sophia put the document on the desk and strode out of the office.


    Victor pulled his arm away from Teresa and kept a distance from her. He wanted to explain something, but when he thought of the disputes between him and Sophia, he was speechless.


    Of course, Teresa was the most complacent. If she hadn''t saw Sophia walked towards the CEO''s office with a stack of documents in her hands, Teresa wouldn''t have been so eager to find a man who mocked her out yesterday.


    After the mistake just now, Victor''s face darkened even more. Besides, Teresa knew that the man didn''t want to see her at all. Taking advantage that the man hadn''t lost his temper yet, Teresa wisely said, "Victor, since there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first."


    After walking out of the office, Teresa thought about everything that had just happened. She grinned and said to herself, ''Sophia, it''s just a beginning.''


    Teresa ran into Jay.


    "Miss Teresa, you look gorgeous today. What do you want to do?"


    Squinting his eyes, Jay looked at Teresa from head to toe. Although he knew this woman since childhood, he was not cold to her or even didn''t like her much, especially this woman looked arrogant and domineering in private.


    Teresa didn''t like this man who had a long face, so she said in an unpleasant tone, "nothing. I just came here for an internship."


    "Is it because of the man inside?"


    Jay asked, pointing to the direction where Teresa ran out.


    "That''s none of your business."


    Teresa became a little impatient and wanted to end this boring topic.


    "But I have to remind you that even if you and Victor are engaged, you''d better turn a blind eye to him and happily live before your marriage. It''s good for both of you."


    Said Jay in a soft voice, paying no attention to the attitude of Teresa.


    "Turn a blind eye to it? I can''t watch Victor having fun with Sophia! I''m telling you, Jay, stay out of this and just live your own life!"


    After saying that, Teresa left angrily.

 Chapter 81 An Uneasy Teresa

    Teresa replied absentmindedly the whole afternoon. The YS Group was so boring that everyone was doing their work step by step and did not allow her to make trouble.


    But suddenly, Teresa walked towards the tea room when she saw Sophia in there.


    Teresa''s eyes suddenly lit up. She walked towards the tea room with two attendants she had just tamed. She decided to have some fun.


    "I''m sorry, Sophia."


    Wearing an aggrieved look on her face, Teresa said apologetically to Sophia.


    Sophia raised her head to look at Teresa, but said nothing. She didn''t stop the movements.


    "Sophia, why don''t you answer me? I know you''re still mad at me!" Teresa was a little anxious. She rushed up to snatch the cup in Sophia''s hand and said, "Sophia, don''t be angry. Let me help you wash the cup, okay?"


    Sophia didn''t want to have anything to do with this woman. She held the glass and tried to get rid of Teresa''s hand.


    Out of nowhere, Teresa got a strong power and grabbed Sophia''s glass.


    The hot water had just been boiled. While they were struggling with each other, the hot water poured on each other''s body. Teresa gave Sophia a push, and the steaming water had been poured on Sophia''s body.


    Teresa was scalded a little bit by the hot coffee and her hand shivered a little, so they didn''t take over the cup. With a crisp sound, the cup fell to the ground and broke into a beautiful flower.


    Teresa turned pale and prepared to squat down to pick up the shards of glass. When Teresa was about to stretch out her hand, two followers of her stopped Teresa.


    But the girl witnessed all this. It was Sophia ungrateful to hurt Teresa.


    "Sophia, can you explain this?"


    One of the girl pointed at Teresa''s burnt wrist and severely questioned Sophia.


    Teresa pretended to stop her, but in fact, she added fuel to the fire, "it''s all my fault. I can understand why Miss Sophia is in a bad mood."


    Then Teresa was about to cry again.


    But Sophia kept silent. She took a broom and swept the broken glass on the ground bit by bit.


    But after a struggle with Teresa just now, most of the hot water was poured on Sophia''s trousers. Only the insider knew it. It was so hard for Sophia to leave. She didn''t want to have any entanglement with them.


    "Aren''t you going to apologize for what you''ve done to someone else?"


    The girl blocked Sophia''s way and insisted.


    "You''re crazy. Get out of the way!"


    Sophia was so unbearable that it made her curse.


    Originally, she thought that the reason why Teresa worked in the YS Group was that Teresa wanted to be close to Victor. It seemed that Teresa would like to drive Sophia away.


    "Well, stop it. Let Miss Sophia leave. Maybe she has work to do..."


    Teresa pretended to be considerate and thoughtful.


    The girl had to let Sophia go. However, when Sophia was about to walk out of the tea room, she suddenly


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    walked into the villa in a haughty manner. The hemline of the red dress was as red as a fire which was about to spit out at any time.


    "Miss Rita, what brings you here? Do you have an appointment?"


    Rita was stopped by the assistant, but she was already intimidated by Rita''s imposing manner.


    "If not, can''t I go to see your CEO?"


    It seemed like Rita was here to make trouble. Recently, she was told that Teresa had been even more shameless to seduce Victor. So she decided to come to see what was going on here!


    "I''m afraid that you may not want to come in." The secretary said honestly with an awkward expression.


    "What''s wrong with my relationship with Victor? I''ve looked through Victor''s schedule. He''s fine now. "


    Then Rita was going to pass the secretary and entered the office. At that moment, Teresa happened to walk out from inside.


    "Is this Miss Rita, the famous star? Why are you so angry in the early morning?"


    Teresa grinned from ear to ear and seemed to be in a good mood.


    Rita looked at Teresa up and down. Teresa was wearing a one piece light yellow vest. Teresa just walked out of Victor''s office again. It was hard not to imagine anything bad.


    "It''s disgusting to see another woman who is always flirting with other men."


    Rita controlled her anger and said unhurriedly.


    Teresa was also a troublemaker. She didn''t seem to understand what Rita meant. In a curious tone, she asked, "who is it?"


    Rita raised her eyebrows and pretended to be helpless. She said, "HM, it''s right in front of me!" Afraid that the woman in front of her might not quite understand her, Rita thought for a while and deliberately added, "someone in yellow clothes looks like a restless bee!"


    Then Rita covered her mouth and burst into laughter.


    The secretary of the schedule heard their conversation and couldn''t help laughing. But she held back her smile after being glared at by Teresa.

 Chapter 82 What Jay Had Said

    "I didn''t expect Miss Teresa to be so obedient to others,"


    Holding her arms, Rita looked down at Teresa.


    Rita was a model and was over 1.7 meters tall. Wearing high-heeled shoes, she looked as 1.8 meters tall. Compared with Rita, Teresa looked like a little girl.


    Feeling that her aura was not as good as hers, Teresa, lack of confidence, said, "Rita, what do you want to do? Are you coming up here early to humiliate me?"


    On the other hand, Teresa got up very early today and bought a nice breakfast especially at Fu Ji restaurant, which was Victor''s favorite, and brought to him in person. And Victor also seemed to be in a good mood. It was the first time that he didn''t say anything bad as usual. He just let her put the breakfast on the coffee table.


    However, to Teresa''s surprise, when she walked out, she saw Rita, the super star, who was deliberately making trouble for her. As a result, Teresa''s mood plummeted.


    "You''re right. I''m different from you. I''m fully arranged every day and I don''t have time to flirt with men."


    Rita had a sneaky glimpse of Teresa, who had been running to Victor''s office since everytime. Especially when Teresa heard the word "flattery", she was pretty unpleasant to hear.


    At first, Teresa was a little confused. But now she understood what was going on since she heard what Rita said and thought of her previous encounter in the party and all kinds of rumors outside.


    Teresa gave Rita a meaningful look, which infused some confidence into her. Well, Rita was just a superstar.


    "You must be joking, Miss Rita. My family has a friendly relationship with Victor, and naturally I''m closer to Victor than anyone else. Besides, I liked him since I was a child. Now we work in the same company. Can''t I look for him?"


    Teresa deliberately exposed her family background, trying to force Rita to leave. And Victor only belonged to her. There was no way for Sophia and Rita to get him!


    "But I heard that you''ve been sticking to Victor, but he doesn''t like you."


    Rita was also a tough character. If she was a weak minded woman, she wouldn''t have been so successful in the entertainment industry.


    Rita''s words brought a sharp pain to Teresa''s heart. Although Teresa had tried everything to make Victor fall in love with her, it didn''t work, and to some extent, succeeded. But what Rita said was really disgusting!


    Teresa was so angry that her face turned blue. She kept her eyes wide open and said angrily, "I didn''t expect big stars like to gossip about other people''s private lives!"


    Rita glanced at the woman in front of her and threatened, "I''m warning you, don''t try to seduce Victor."


    "I''m afraid I can''t do that as you want!"


    Teresa rejected her directly. ''Who the hell is Rita? How dare she talk to me like that?'' Teresa thought.


    "Don''t be so coquettish! Victor won''t like you!"


    Rita replied in a furious


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    resa took out the powder compact and started to fix her makeup. Even the texture on her skin was still clear. Then, she took out her lipstick, finished the last makeup, and went out with satisfaction.


    Now, she was going to look for Victor.


    Since Victor didn''t refuse her request this morning, she had to take the opportunity to improve their relationship.


    Teresa knocked on the door gently and a man''s deep voice came from inside, "come in."


    "Victor, you have worked for such a long time. Are you tired? Do you want to have a rest?"


    Teresa kept her voice down deliberately and her voice was sharp and thin.


    Victor looked up at Teresa, rubbed his temples and replied, "no, thanks. I still have a lot of things to do."


    "Oh," said Teresa, a little upset. She plucked up the courage to walk up and saw that her cup of coffee had been drunk up by Victor. She grabbed the cup, turned around and walked out of the office. "I''ll make you a cup of coffee," she said.


    After she ran out to make office, an evil smile appeared on Teresa''s face. Since she had been shut out by Victor, she had come up with a plan to deal with him.


    As for men like Victor, she couldn''t give him a chance to refuse her, so she had to compete with him in every aspect.


    Teresa chuckled to herself, thinking that she had just won a round.


    She made coffee leisurely and went back to Victor''s office happily on her high heels. Her shoes echoed the marble floor, making a loud noise. Teresa had not been so pleased for a long time. She made up her mind that no matter how much Victor hated her in the past, he would accept her as long as she was good to him.


    With that thought in mind, she quickened her pace and entered Victor''s office.


    "Hello, Victor. I''ve made the coffee. It''s Expresso without sugar. I always remember your taste, even better than my own things... "


    Speaking of this, an blush crept onto Teresa''s face.

 Chapter 83 A Good Man

    Victor didn''t say anything, nor did he speak to Teresa. He was so immersed in his work that he had no patience to deal with Teresa.


    She had expected that Victor would not answer her, but she didn''t think so. Instead, she put the coffee on the table.


    "You can have a taste. I''ve tested the temperature. It''s your favorite temperature."


    Teresa was about to lift the coffee cup to the corner of Victor''s mouth.


    Victor reached out his hand to stop the coffee. However, Teresa didn''t hold the cup tight on purpose and spilled the coffee on Victor.


    Victor was about to explode with rage.


    What Teresa did just now was really disgusting. He thought that not talking to her would make her shrink back from difficulties. But it turned out that she was so full of herself, which only made him hate her more.


    Seeing the panic on Teresa''s face, she immediately picked up the tissue on the table and half squatted in an attempt to help the man wipe the coffee stains.


    This scene was witnessed by Sophia who just opened the door.


    It seemed that this scene contained too much information, so Sophia didn''t respond in a short time. But the posture of the two people in front of her was so ambiguous that it made people at a loss.


    She stood at the door, dumbfounded, the documents in her hands scattered all over the floor. A few seconds later, she ran out of Victor''s office as fast as she could.


    Teresa put on an innocent look and said, "I''m sorry, Victor. I didn''t expect that to happen. It''s all my fault. How about you change your clothes? I''ll get you a new one."


    In fact, Teresa was happy to see such a thing happen. She had sprinkled coffee on purpose to make Victor feel intimate. It never occurred to her that Sophia was coming in this moment. God helps her!


    She said "surprise" in her heart and thanked Sophia meaningfully for pushing the door open.


    At this time, Victor''s face had become so gloomy that people did not dare to look at him directly. His voice was extremely cold, "get out!"


    His voice was short, but it was full of stateliness, and it was possible for him to blow up at any time.


    Teresa, who was overwhelmed with joy, turned pale with fright and stared at Victor in disbelief.


    Did Victor get rid of her for Sophia? Why!


    Teresa didn''t move. Instead, she started to clean the coffee on the ground silently.


    "Don''t give me the chance to say it again."


    Victor didn''t want to see the woman''s face any more. He had consumed his energy in every second. Sophia and he had been better these days. And that made his mood better.


    "Victor, you must be so cruel and merciless to me, won''t you?"


    Teresa was still crying and asking stubbornly. But soon, she dared not to say a word.


    With his mere sharp gaze, there was no doubt that Victor could see through her. She felt like being


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ers, but also the bustling streets in the modern city, making it very popular to the tourists. When the night fell, the street would be lit with colorful lights, ready for the celebration of the midnight revelry.


    Rita felt stressed at work and liked to go to the bar to relax in her spare time. She had been a part of the nightclubs in S City.


    Now, they were drinking and chatting in a bar booth. Next to them was the dancing floor, surrounded by a group of lonely men and women.


    "Miss, would you like to join us for a drink? We want to toast you."


    A handsome and stylish man in a Hong Kong style came to Rita and Sophia''s table and wanted to accost them.


    Rita waved her hand and said, "I''m sorry. I can''t go with this lady. I''d like to make a toast to you."


    Then she boldly picked up the wine glass on the table and drank up all the wine in one gulp.


    The man knew he had no choice but to leave.


    Sophia gave Rita a thumbs up in admiration, but Rita remained nonchalant, which meant nothing.


    As a beautiful girl, it was normal for men to be interested in a place like a bar. There were so many people in China from Paris that Rita had refused!


    "Sophia, the bar just opened the day before yesterday. I came to help cut the ribbon."


    Rita took a sip of the cocktail and whispered to Sophia.


    "No wonder. I think people here seem to know you."


    Sophia deliberately lowered her voice and looked around the crowd.


    The bar was so noisy. It was the first time Sophia came here for herself. If it wasn''t for work, she wouldn''t have come here.


    "Are you not used to it?"


    Rita noticed the uneasiness Sophia in the seat, so Rita asked directly.


    Surprised by Rita''s words, Sophia stared at her and said, "yes?"


    "I guess you don''t come here often, do you? Seriously?"


    Rita smiled and quipped. She raised her slender finger and hooked Sophia''s delicate chin.

 Chapter 84 Get Drunk

    This sudden flirtation embarrassed Sophia. she lowered her head and said with a smile, "yes. I didn''t have a chance before, and I''m not interested in the bar."


    "Then why did you agree to come with me today?"


    Rita asked, straight to the point.


    Sophia''s expression on her face suddenly changed. She said bitterly, "no matter how rational a person is, he or she will be troubled by the word" love ". Of course, I am no exception. I need to vent my feelings, so I came here today. "


    While saying that, she picked up a glass of wine mixed with a new mix in the bar and drank it in one gulp.


    "Is it because of Victor?"


    Sitting next to Sophia, Rita felt a little sorry for this so-called rival in love.


    So Sophia nodded and said, "to be honest, I don''t have a good relationship with Victor. We could only get what we need through physical communication. Nothing else. "


    Rita wasn''t surprised to hear this. She had guessed it before. A very complicated relationship had been told to Rita before. And there had been a rumor about the YS Group. So she had her own thoughts anyway.


    "But, I fell into it."


    Sophia said in a slightly hoarse voice, struggling to swallow a mouthful of wine.


    "I know it''s not right or wrong, but I just can''t control it. I tried to tell myself that this man is a bomb that I cannot approach. But the more I think this, the deeper I fall in love with him. When I came to my senses, I was in a world full of pain. "


    She shook her head and looked at Rita with red eyes, hoping to get some response from Rita.


    "It''s normal for you to like Victor. He is such an excellent man. Every woman likes him."


    It seemed that Rita was trying to comfort Sophia, but Rita felt that she was the same. Suddenly, Rita felt sympathy for herself. The bar was indeed a place to vent emotions.


    "In fact, you can try to be with him. There is no possibility for me to be with him anymore."


    Rita continued. She felt a little relaxed, as if a knot in her heart had finally been opened.


    "It''s impossible for me to be with Victor." Sophia responded.


    "Why?" Rita asked in confusion.


    "Victor doesn''t like me. What''s more, his family won''t accept a woman like me."


    Sophia said plainly, heaving a sigh.


    "A woman like you? I don''t think what kind of woman you are."


    Rita didn''t know too much about Sophia, but from what she had known about Sophia, she could tell that she liked Sophia''s character.


    "I''m the daughter of Caspar. I''m not a decent daughter."


    Sophia didn''t expect that she would tell Rita this heavy fact. When she mentioned "Caspar", Sophia felt that the word was a bit strange to her.


    "So, you are an illegitimate child?"


    This time, Rita was shocked


    , without saying anything.


    Rita looked at Sophia''s expression on her face. She held Sophia''s hand and felt her breath became even. Then, she was sure that Sophia was asleep.


    But Rita knew she couldn''t take care of Sophia since she was asleep, let alone deal with Sophia. After careful consideration, she still thought that it was the best to give her to Victor.


    Then she took out her phone from her handbag. After a moment''s hesitation, she called Victor.


    It was already dark in the company, except that the light in the president''s office was still faint on the top floor.


    Victor rubbed his temples and found it was one o''clock in the morning.


    After that afternoon, Sophia never appeared in front of him. She didn''t go home or say anything. It was only when he asked Zelda in the evening that he knew that Sophia hadn''t been home. This woman was getting more and more unruly!


    However, he was still in the office.


    At the thought of this, Victor''s phone screen lit up and he saw Rita''s name.


    He answered the phone unpleasantly, "what''s up?"


    When Rita heard this, she flared up. "Can''t I call you if I have nothing else to do?"


    "Yes, my time is precious. I won''t talk about anything else."


    In no mood to deal with the others, Victor was about to hang up.


    At this time, Rita said on the other side of the phone, "you can come here to take Sophia away. She is drunk and I can''t take care of her by myself."


    After hearing this, Victor''s face lit up. He said in a much softer tone, "send me the address."


    Rita was about to say something else, but a beep came from the other end of the line.


    The next second, Victor received a text from his cell phone, "Guangyuan road "in the bar block.


    Without a second thought, Victor picked up his suit jacket and left the company.

 Chapter 85 Ale Ale Will Make The Cat Speak

    Victor had run several red lights along the way. He used to be a person who abide by the rules, but today, for some reason, he was somewhat unable to control his own behavior. He felt anxious and wanted to see Sophia as soon as possible.


    Ten minutes later, a black supercar stopped in front of the bar.


    When Victor raised his head, he caught sight of two attractive women. Sophia had stood at the door for a while with the help of Rita.


    "You arrived here in a short time. It will take at least 20 minutes to get here from the YS Group, right?"


    Rita looked up at the man in front of her and found that he had deep facial features that resembled an European, looking as delicate as a sculpture. What''s more, his eyes were elusive, and there was an indescribable sense of distance.


    She sighed. She was afraid that she would never understand.


    Instead of answering Rita''s question, Victor carried Sophia into his arms and said, "thank you."


    Rita knew that she couldn''t get the answer from this question, so she didn''t give it much thought. She shrugged and said, "well, then I''ll leave Sophia to you. I''m going back."


    "Okay."


    It was only one word, but it disappointed Rita. She had just tried to figure out how important that Victor was for her. Even if he had a little feeling for her, he should offer to send her home as a woman who wanted to go home alone.


    Obviously, she lost, completely.


    Rita smiled, turned around and waved at him. "Goodbye," she said, pretending to be relaxed.


    She said both to Victor and herself.


    But Victor didn''t say anything. He carried Sophia into his car.


    Now Sophia felt dizzy. She had to rely on external forces to keep her body stable. She squinted and half leaned on the seat.


    "I feel hot."


    When Victor was focusing on driving, the woman beside him suddenly tugged open the collar of her shirt and murmured.


    The man noticed it and got off the car. He opened half of the car window for Sophia and adjusted her collar to make her feel comfortable.


    "Where are we going?"


    Sophia in a half conscious voice asked with little bit of self-consciousness.


    "Go home and be patient."


    Hearing this, Sophia suddenly sat up and shouted, "no! I don''t want to go home! She cried


    "Why not?"


    "No reason. I don''t want to go home. She cried Sophia choked, "I''m so painful. I want to leave. I... You never keep your promise. You always don''t consider how others feel. I want to cry... "


    Sophia was like a child''s ball, incoherent, and some words that Victor could not understand.


    Suddenly, a feeling of nausea came ove


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    hat Sophia he made that night would cast such a terrible shadow on her mind. He had always suspected that he wasn''t the one in Sophia''s heart. But now it seemed that she didn''t dare to like him.


    What a silly woman...


    The days in summer were long and the nights were short. Soon the day broke.


    Sophia opened her sleepy eyes and felt a little dizzy. When she was about to get up, she found her body was held by a big arm.


    The man beside her snored lightly in deep sleep. It didn''t wake her up, but gave her a sense of safety.


    It was rare for Sophia to see the sleeping face of Victor. His long eyelashes cast two slight shadows on his face.


    Was that the legendary eyelashes?


    She was about to move slightly Victor''s hand from her waist and wanted to get up. However, her petty action awakened the man next to her.


    "Are you awake? When is it? "


    Victor rubbed his eyes, and his deep voice rang in Sophia''s ears. A stream of hot air came over and it was extremely tempting.


    "Well, it''s still early now."


    Sophia felt somehow that her heartbeat quicken and she swallowed.


    "Then get some more sleep."


    With that, Victor held Sophia''s waist and wanted to sleep with her.


    However, Sophia in his arms declined, "no, I can''t fall asleep..."


    "Really?" "Then let''s do something else..." Victor continued.


    It didn''t have time for Sophia to refuse, but Sophia''s heart was pounding with excitement by Victor.


    Although Sophia felt that this time was different from before. Victor''s movement was too soft, but she couldn''t tell why.


    Sophia blushed. She shook her head, felt something wrong, then nodded, but it was more strange.


    It seemed that Victor saw through Sophia. He kissed her lightly.

 Chapter 86 Make Up

    "You are honest."


    The man smiled and whispered to Sophia.


    Hearing this, Sophia blushed.


    ''What happened today? Why does Victor tease me in the early morning? He has never shown this kind of interest to me before, '' she thought.


    Seeing Sophia''s shy look on her face, Victor found Sophia even more interesting.


    It was hard for Sophia to make it clear, so she had to close her eyes and turn her head to avoid eye contact with Victor.


    "Now, say what you said last night to me again."


    The sudden question confused Sophia. The words from last night? She couldn''t remember what she said. What the hell was going on?


    "What?"


    A bad feeling surged in Sophia''s heart as she stared at the dubious expression on Victor''s face.


    Did she say something indescribable when she was drunk? ''Why didn''t I remember anything about it?''


    The corners of Victor''s mouth lifted slightly. He had a fascinating face. "You said you didn''t want to fall in love with me, but now you can''t extricate yourself from it," he said.


    "I didn''t!"


    Sophia didn''t expect that she would say such words. She was so ashamed that she wanted to squeeze into the ground. No, no, she wanted to hit the wall now!


    "Say it again now."


    Since Sophia didn''t respond, Victor was determined to let the woman say it again when she was sober.


    "No, I won''t."


    Sophia was covered when she just said the word "no".


    Sophia got a little dizzy after drinking a lot. But she didn''t expect that Victor''s kiss was like an ocean and she was almost drown in it.


    Sophia felt herself soft and feeble. She even had difficulty breathing.


    With a hint of temptation in his voice, Victor continued, "Told me what you said last night."


    Sophia tried to say something, but there was nothing to stop Victor.


    "Fine, I surrender." She said with hesitation, "I think I have fallen in love with you."


    Then Sophia turned her head away, but she was too nervous to look at Victor.


    Victor didn''t reply, but beat his opponent more gently.


    The man''s feedback made Sophia feel sweet, and the smile on her lips also deepened...


    "Let me take you to the bathroom."


    Victor lifted her thin and weak body to his chest and carried Sophia towards the bathroom.


    But Sophia shyly buried her head in Victor''s chest.


    After a loud sound of water, Victor gently rubbed her white and delicate skin with bubbles in his hand, and Sophia asked him in a coquettish way, "are you so skilled?"


    After saying that, Sophia felt weird bu


    eather and in such rich sunlight.


    Teresa was in a good mood these days, so she strode into the office building of the YS Group. It was exactly the time for her to make a move since Victor had been through a cold war with Sophia? Teresa wanted to get rid of Sophia between her and Victor by taking advantage of this opportunity.


    "Hello, Miss Teresa." The receptionist politely greeted as she saw Teresa. In fact, no one in the group didn''t know her because Teresa came to the YS Group several times recently. People in the company were very respectful to her for they had heard a lot of rumors about her marriage with Victor. They would make the best use of the time to fawn on their future boss'' wife!


    At the same time, Teresa was about to knock on the door of the office, but suddenly heard the laughter from Victor. Realizing that something was wrong, she didn''t knock the door, but directly opened the door.


    The moment the door was opened, a scene that Sophia was standing against the wall appeared in front of Victor. It was a standard gesture of kabe don with one hand holding the wall!


    Upon hearing the door open, Victor turned around with displeasure. His face was as cold as ice when he saw Teresa. "Who let you in? Get out!" He said coldly.


    Seeing this, Teresa was shocked and angry. As a result, she stood rooted to the spot, unable to react at the moment.


    Seeing no response from Teresa, Victor stood up and strode to the door. His black eyes were like black holes, as if they could swallow her in. He pursed his lips and said coldly, "I asked you to go out. Didn''t you hear me?" After saying that, he slammed the door before Teresa could react.

 Chapter 87 The Anger Of Teresa

    Teresa didn''t realize what had happened until she saw the door was closed in front of her? ''Isn''t the relationship between Victor and Sophia cold? When did their relationship become so good?''


    Glaring at the closed door in front of her, Teresa clenched her fists and dug her slender nails into the belly of her finger, leaving a deep imprint. There was a blazing fire in her chest, and her body was trembling slightly.


    After standing in front of the office door for a while, Teresa turned around and left. Her high heels hit the ground so hard that everyone in the company looked at her and whispered to each other. She hurried out of the YS Group and got on the car. She called her mother as she started the car.


    "Teresa? Didn''t you go to Victor to see Victor? Why do you call me now? " When getting the call from her daughter at this time, Connie was surprised.


    "Mom, do you know what I just saw? Sophia... She... " Teresa was so angry that she could hardly say a complete sentence! "I''m going home now. I''ll tell you when I get home. Mom, I don''t care what method you use to make Sophia go away from Victor!" After saying that, Teresa hung up and threw the phone on the passenger seat casually.


    Teresa drove her sports car back home. After entering the house, she threw the key and slammed the door. Then she stormed into the living room and sat on the sofa.


    Hearing her daughter coming in, Connie who was sitting in the living room immediately walked up to her. Connie has been on pins and needles since she received the call from her daughter. Recently, Connie had heard that Victor was deliberately alienated Sophia, and got closer to Teresa. Connie thought that what she had done all this time had finally worked. But she didn''t expect that Teresa was so angry after she went to the YS Group today.


    "Teresa, what happened?" Connie sat down beside Teresa, and patted on Teresa''s back to comfort her. "Tell mommy, what happened?"


    The scene that Victor flirted with Sophia in his office flashed through Teresa''s mind again. She gritted her teeth and said, "Mom, you don''t know how that freak Sophia seduced Victor! Relying on her position as Victor''s secretary, she seduced him openly in his office. Victor has a crush on her. Now she is seducing him. No matter how hard I try, it won''t work! If I take time to work in the YS Group, can I be longer than her?" Teresa''s eyes were covered with tears as she spoke. What an aggrieved girl.


    Hearing her daughter''s words, Connie realized the seriousness of the matter. She suddenly felt that she had been simplified Sophia too much before. She had spent a lot of time accompanying fawning on Grace in order to let Teresa be in a relationship with Victor. She couldn''t let all her previous efforts be wasted.


    "Mom! You have to figure out a way. Either make Sophia go away from Victor, or make Victor completely hate Sophia. Anyway, you can''t let that bitch keep pestering Victor!" Teresa acted like a spoiled child.


    When Connie reached out for her dau


    s not favored by others. How can she have the right to compete with my daughter?'' Her daughter, Teresa, was going to be the daughter-in-law of Xiao family in the future. No one could replace her!


    As the smile on the lips of Teresa deepened as she saw her mother turning over the materials, she asked with anxiety, "Mom, what are you looking at? Do you have any idea? I''ve heard that Sophia is getting closer to Sophia!" Teresa pouted and said.


    There were some people in YS Group who firmly believed that Teresa would be their boss'' wife. Although Sophia now had a good relationship with Victor, Sophia couldn''t defeat Teresa. So in order to flatter the future boss'' wife, they would always inform Teresa. Teresa felt bad when she heard that Victor and Sophia had got better and better these days!


    "Really?" With a more dangerous smile on her face, Connie said, "what''s the use of her relationship with Victor? In the end, she still has to pass the test set by Grace? Mommy has already thought of a way. We''ll go to see your godmother this afternoon."


    Teresa frowned and hesitated. "Can I... Could we? Last time when we had dinner together, you saw how Victor defended that bitch in front of my godmother. My godmother, she... Can she really persuade Victor?" Teresa was suspicious about this.


    "This time is different from the last time. Although Grace had favored you last time, she hadn''t changed her attitude towards him. Thus, she believed that perhaps she had chosen to listen to Victor this time. But if your godmother hates Sophia, the result will be the same?" Connie raised her eyebrows and smiled, with something indistinct in her eyes.


    "Then... Do you have any way to make godmother sick of Sophia?" Teresa asked excitedly.


    "Of course." Then, Connie waved the papers in her hand and said, "do you think what your mother has been doing these days? I''ve thoroughly investigated that woman. I can assure you that Grace will never like her! Victor is a filial child. He listens to his mother."

 Chapter 88 Lobby

    Teresa laughed as well. Sophia''s good day was finally coming to an end! She then put her arms around her mother''s arm and said in a pettishly charming manner, "thank you, mother. What are you waiting for? Let''s hurry to godmother''s home!" As she spoke, Teresa was about to take Connie out of the door.


    "Wait!" "Behave well when we meet your godmother later. You know everything that Sophia had done when you meet her the YS Group, and I don''t believe that your godmother will allow such a woman to marry into Xiao family," she said to Teresa. With these words, Connie hummed coldly.


    After telling Teresa to change into decent clothes and prepare some gifts, they went to Xiao family together. When they arrived at Xiao family''s door, Connie took out her phone to check the time. She knew that since it wasn''t the off-duty time of the YS Group, Victor must not be at home.


    They rang the doorbell and a servant opened the door. When the servant of Xiao family saw them, she bowed respectfully and greeted, "Mrs. Connie, Miss Teresa, Mrs. Grace is in the ward. Please follow me."


    Then he led them to the living room and said to Grace, who was lying on the reclining chair in the living room and reading newspaper with a pair of glasses, "Mrs. Grace, Mrs. Connie and Miss Teresa are here."


    "Okay." Grace folded the newspaper, put it aside and sat up straight. After tidying up her clothes, she stood up and greeted them with a smile. "Connie, Teresa, why didn''t you tell me that you would come here today? In this way, I can ask the kitchen to prepare more food for you." Grace said with a smile.


    "It won''t bother you at all. I just have something to do and bring Teresa here to show us around." Connie smiled and waved her hands.


    When Grace saw the gifts in the hands of Connie, she smiled and said, "you don''t have to bring anything for me. I''m so embarrassed. Have a seat!"


    After they sat down on the sofa, Grace looked at Teresa and asked with a smile, "do you see Victor recently, Teresa?"


    After a pause, Teresa lowered her head and slightly shook her head. She looked rather upset and pitiful.


    Seeing her behave like this, Grace understood that her son didn''t treat Teresa nicely. Grace sighed slightly and persuaded Teresa, "you know, it''s not easy for him to take all the responsibility of the YS Group alone. He has no background to see you. Please forgive him, Teresa. If you don''t have any relationship with Victor, just come to the YS Group more often, because your relationship has already developed. Victor is not hardhearted. Am I right?"


    "I..." Teresa raised her head and wanted to say something, but finally she lowered her head and bit her lips, without saying anything. Teresa pouted. Tears welled


    you just let them get engaged directly? Victor is a filial child and he should not disobey you!"


    "Engaged?" After pondering over it for a while, Grace shook her head and disagreed, "No. Victor is absolutely mesmerized by that coquette. If he is forced to get engaged to Teresa now, he will be disgusted with us. What''s more, he had been stubborn since he was a child. If someone forced him to do that at this moment, it would be bad to Teresa. We should take further consideration about the engagement!" No one knew his son better than Grace. As a persistent person, it was difficult to change what Victor had decided.


    Hearing the word "long-term thought", Connie was quite dissatisfied. And that foxtress was trying every means to lure Victor. If he with that woman now, he would have a closer relationship with her. If they had a better plan, Connie was afraid that at last Victor would have a wedding with Sophia, and there will be nothing to do with Teresa! ''No, I can''t let it go like this!''


    Although Connie was not satisfied with the result, she still forced a smile on her face and said, "you''re right. I know that Victor has his own opinions since he was a child. However... But it''s impossible for you to let Sophia mess up with Victor! It''s nothing for us to be kept in the dark before. Now we have known what kind of person Sophia is. How can we just let Victor go on being wrong?"


    Grace fell into silence. On the one hand, she felt that Connie''s words were reasonable. On the other hand, she was well aware that it was not easy to persuade Victor to stay away from Sophia. She was in a dilemma!


    Since Grace didn''t listen to her, Connie had to play her trump card. She looked at Grace and said, "I''ve heard that..." After saying this, she began to deliberately keep Grace in suspense, unwilling to continue.

 Chapter 89 See You

    Of course, Grace couldn''t help but ask Connie eagerly, "what else have you heard? It doesn''t matter. You can say anything you want to say. Since we are sisters, why can''t we talk?"


    Connie frowned and lowered her head. She seemed to be in a dilemma. After struggling for a while, she put on a brave face and said to Grace, "Grace, I didn''t want to tell you this matter, but I''m afraid that I''ll feel guilty if I don''t tell you about it. As for what I''m going to tell you, you only need to know in your heart."


    When Grace heard Connie, Grace was even more curious. "Connie, don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone," she added.


    When seeing that Grace had swallowed the bait, Connie couldn''t help but sneer in her heart. She nodded and leaned close to Grace, whispering in her ear, "I''ve heard that Isn''t that Victor''s uncle - Terence? He is coming back to take over the business of the YS Group! "


    After hearing that, Grace''s face darkened. If Terence came back to the YS Group, it would be a threat to Victor! No, she would never allow this to happen! She must make a plan as soon as possible.


    Seeing that Connie had got what she wanted, she quickly added, "that''s why I want Victor to get engaged to Teresa as soon as possible. In case anything happens, An family can take care of Victor. Or you should know that my husband is unwilling to poke his nose into other people''s affairs. " With these words, Connie stressed on the words "other people''s family!"


    Grace stood up, thoughtfully, and said to Connie, "I see. Thank you, Connie." I will try my best to persuade Victor into engagement with Teresa."


    "Well, thank you for your kind words. It''s so kind of you to talk us for so long. I''ll go back with Teresa." Since Connie had reached her goal, she took Teresa home and waited for good news from Grace!


    After they left, Grace decided to have a talk with Victor. Although she didn''t like the character of Teresa who often cried, it was better than Sophia that she had a dissolute life.


    Besides, Sophia was only the illegitimate daughter of Jian family. She couldn''t offer any help to Victor in his career. But Teresa was different. She was the only child in An family. If she married Victor, An family would certainly support Victor''s career. In this way, even if Victor''s uncle was willing to come back to take over the YS Group, he still needed to ask for the answer of An family.


    Without hesitation, Grace dialed Victor''s number and said to him, "come to me tonight, Victor. I have something to tell you."


    Victor knew what Grace wanted to tell him without asking her. She wanted him to get rid of Sophia and accept Teresa. He didn''t want to hear that anymore, but he couldn''t refuse his mother''s request.


    "Mom, I know. I have work to do now. Let''s talk about it later." Victor heaved a sigh and rubbed his forehead with h


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ing on the table, she exuded an aura that no one could deny, and shouted, " then surrender! As an illegitimate daughter, she can''t give you anything! Do you know that your uncle is coming back and ready to take over the YS Group? You need the help of An family now. You must get engaged to Teresa! Are you going to give up the YS Group because of a woman which your father left to you?"


    Hearing that his uncle was going to work in the YS Group, Victor''s eyes became sharp. He stood up with a domineering aura around him, as if he was ruling the world. He said loudly and firmly, "I''m the master of the YS Group. If my uncle want it, he can take it from me. I''d like to see if he has any ability to take it from me! I haven''t degraded myself to a woman to maintain my career."


    "You..." The more Grace heard that, the angrier she became. She was too furious to utter a single word.


    Knowing that it was pointless to continue the conversation, Victor didn''t want to argue with Grace anymore. He said flatly, "Mom, if that''s what you want to say, I have made a clear decision! I have to go now. I will come back to see you some other day!" After saying that, Victor walked away while Grace was still silent.


    Grace knew Victor''s decision wouldn''t change easily, but she didn''t expect him to care so much about Sophia. It seemed that there was no hope for her to get rid of Sophia. It was depended on Sophia!


    ***


    During the lunch break the next day, Grace made a call to Sophia.


    Seeing the strange number displayed on the screen of the phone, Sophia was surprised. She answered it and said politely, "Hello, I''m Sophia. Who are you?"


    "I''m Grace, Victor''s mother."


    A sense of foreboding crossed her mind when Sophia heard the familiar voice announce the marriage. She took a deep breath and asked respectfully, "aunt, what can I do for you?"


    "Are you free now? I want to see you. "

 Chapter 90 Provocation

    Having heard that Grace wanted to meet her, Sophia had a bad feeling, but she couldn''t refuse, "okay. Where are we going?"


    "I''ll send you the address later. And don''t tell Victor I made an appointment with you." Grace said sternly.


    Sophia took a deep breath and said respectfully, "I see. I''ll go there now."


    After hanging up the phone, Sophia went to the bathroom. After having a delicate make-up and adjusting her clothes, she confirmed that she had nothing inappropriate, so she went to the meeting.


    When Sophia arrived at the appointed place, Grace was sitting there. Sophia got dressed. Trying to look calm, she walked up to Grace and bowed to her. "I''m sorry, auntie. I''m late."


    "Don''t worry. I arrived early! But I''m not so familiar with you, so you still call me... It''s better to call it ''Mrs. Grace''." Said Grace slowly.


    "Yes, Mrs. Grace." Sophia obedient melody. She fought against the strong with toughness, and there was no difference between them. Moreover, it was just a name, so why did she have to struggle with it?


    Noticing Sophia neither humble nor pushy and she didn''t feel awkward about what Grace had asked. Grace''s eyes flashed with excitement. ''Sophia seems to be not the same as I imagined, '' she thought. Grace lifted the corner of her mouth and said, "you''re a smart girl, so you must know the reason why I come to you."


    Of course, Sophia knew. It was nearly noon. If it wasn''t for the business between Victor and her, what else could it be? Sophia nodded to Grace, lowered her eyebrows and said in a gentle voice, "since Mrs. Grace talked to me, you had to talk about only one person, wasn''t right?"


    Grace nodded and said, "yes, you''re right. I like clever people. Since everyone knows, I don''t have to beat about the bush. Let me come straight to the point! You must leave Victor! " Grace sounded determined.


    It wasn''t too much of a hassle for Sophia. Last time when she had dined at Xiao family, she had known that Grace would tried her best to break them apart from each other when Grace tried to keep a proper distance from her. Like those snobbish women, Grace was a vulgar and rich lady.


    Now that she had chosen to be with Victor, Sophia shouldn''t be afraid of this thing. Sophia raised her head and met with Grace''s sharp gaze without blinking. With a polite smile, she asked, "can you explain the reason?"


    "Reason?" Seeming to have heard a joke, Grace snorted and said, "I thought you were a smart person, so I didn''t think there is any need for me to tell you the reason." Her voice became more and more severe. She said word by word, "you don''t deserve my Victor."


    Sophia squinted at Grace and asked in a flattering voice, "then, Mrs. Grace, which aspect do you think I am not good enough?"


    Snorted Grace scornfully. "You don''t even know that, do you? Victor was the head of the YS Grou


    "Sophia! You''re awesome! You''re so awesome! I''ve seen many girls like you. As long as I''m here, you can''t marry into Xiao family! Because you are shameless! " For her son''s sake, Grace swallowed her pride and said those words boldly.


    "Mrs. Grace, please allow me to explain to you that I am here because I love Victor, and I respect his mother. But your words are too humiliating! My mother worked so hard to raise me up, not to let you humiliate me like this! You still want to ask me to leave Victor. I can''t do that. But if you can persuade Victor to say that he wanted to break up with me, I will not try to get involved with him anymore!" Sophia had never been humiliated like this before. Finally, she could not bear it any more. She stood up and said loudly, and then left the coffee shop without looking back.


    Not long after she walked out of the coffee shop, Sophia''s phone rang. Sophia picked up her phone and saw the caller ID was Victor. Sophia sighed. This name had made her love and hate. If it was not for him, how could she be humiliated like this?


    It took her short time to make this decision. She decided not to tell him, lest he would be in a dilemma. She adjusted her mood and picked up the phone, "Hello, Victor."


    "Where did you go? Why aren''t you in the company? " A low voice came from the other end of the line.


    "I... One of my friends has something to discuss with me, so I came out to have lunch with her. Now I''m going back to the company! I''ll arrive at the company before I go to work this afternoon. " Sophia tried to make her voice sound as happy as possible.


    "Okay, come back soon. Be careful on the way." Victor reminded with a smile.


    "Okay, I know. Let''s talk when I get back." Then Sophia hung up the phone. When she heard the sound of hang up the phone, the forced smile on her face immediately disappeared, and she felt powerless all over her body!

 Chapter 91 An Interrogation

    On the other side, Victor put down the phone, devoid of any doubt of what Sophia had just said. However, at this time, Teresa, who was in her internship in the YS Group, walked into Victor''s office. She smiled and said, "Victor, did you know where Sophia has gone?"


    The expression on Victor''s face disappeared when he saw it was Teresa. "Sophia just went to meet a friend. What are you doing here? Get out! " Victor snapped.


    "Friend?" Teresa playfully repeated the word and sneered, "Victor, you know, the word ''friend'' can come from a wide range. Why don''t you ask her what friend Sophia has met?"


    With a cold face, Victor replied without raising his head, "none of your business."


    "It''s none of my business! I don''t have anything to do with Sophia. It''s none of my business whether she''s going to see Jeremy or not." Teresa inadvertently spoke out the name of Jeremy, and turned to leave after that.


    When Victor heard the name of Jeremy, he was stunned again. He said to Teresa who was walking to the door, "stop!"


    Teresa turned around and shrugged. She smiled and said, "well, you finally don''t let me out."


    "How do you know it''s Sophia go to meet Jeremy?" With a grim face, Victor looked so depressed that it was almost suffocating.


    Feeling the pressure, Teresa stepped back and said with twinkling eyes, "I... I just heard a colleague from her during lunch break! Why are you so mean to me? "


    Victor looked at Teresa from head to toe, trying to figure out whether she was telling the truth. Teresa had always tried to get a hand in between him and Sophia, and she was extremely clumsy in mind. He was only afraid that Teresa wouldn''t be trustworthy. The most important thing for them to be together was to trust each other! He couldn''t suspect Sophia just because of a little sweet words of this woman!


    Seeing the expression on Victor''s face, Teresa knew that he didn''t believe in her. Standing there, she clenched her teeth in anger. She thought to herself, ''why does he trust Sophia? Why?''


    "Stop talking nonsense, Teresa!" "Don''t think that I have no idea what you''re up to!"


    After hearing his words, Teresa felt very aggrieved. She bit her lips and said pitifully, "I knew it! You are always like this. No matter what happens, you choose to believe her without even asking! You take Sophia as a perfect fairy in your heart, and I, Teresa, is unpardonably guilty!"


    Victor frowned, unwilling to see the disdainful expression on Teresa''s face. He waved his hand and said lightly, "well, there''s nothing to do with you. You can go out!"


    Teresa turned around and walked to the door. Then she turned around and said, "Victor, you may not believe me. But what I said is true. Can''t your cellphone fix Sophia''s status? If you don''t believe me, you can locate Sophia''s phone and check where she is!" As soon as Teresa finished her words, she didn''t wait for the response from Victor and


    lt that Victor was a little weird today and he was extremely cold to her.


    He was fine when he called her at noon, but his attitude was different after she came back! What''s the problem?


    ***


    In the villa.


    When they got home, Sophia began to get dressed quietly. She was curious about what had happened to Victor. As soon as she put on the house clothes, Victor walked into the room, walked to her front, pinched her shoulders without any explanation, pushed her to the wall, and confined her in a narrow space with his hand against the wall.


    "Vic... Victor? What are you doing... Hmm? " Sophia stared at Victor with widened eyes. She was so surprised that she had been silenced by Victor before she finished her words.


    Victor''s kiss was so passionate and violent that it seemed like the heat wave was going to swallow Sophia in this world. He held her with his hands and held her tightly, as if he were going to rub her into his bones and blood. It seemed that in this way, she would completely belong to him!


    Sophia felt out of breath, since Victor held her too tight. She put her hands on his body and pushed him away. "Victor, what are you doing? It hurts! "


    "Does it hurt? Do you know it hurts? " His voice was low and husky, echoing in the room.


    Sophia stared at him in a daze. She cautiously wrapped her arms around his waist and hugged him. "What''s wrong with you, Victor?"


    However, Victor pushed her away roughly, held her wrist tightly and asked, "what''s wrong? Sophia! Tell me, where did you go at noon?"


    "At noon?" Sophia repeated, after a brief pause. ''Was it because she didn''t not tell him where she was this afternoon?''


    However... What should she say? In fact, Grace made Sophia uncomfortable that Grace deliberately make things difficult for Grace. Sophia could''ve told it to Victor, and asked him to talk to his mother. If she could ask him to help her persuade her mother, Sophia would be fine.

 Chapter 92 Question Her Back

    But Sophia couldn''t. After all, Grace was the mother of Victor, and it was the one who gave birth to him and raised him. If Sophia did that, she would put Victor in a difficult position!


    So she didn''t plan to tell him!


    Sophia lifted the corners of her mouth in a relaxing way. She said with a smile, "just that thing! I''ve told you this afternoon. One of my friends got into some trouble and asked me to solve it. "


    "Friend? Which friend? " Victor didn''t give up.


    Sophia didn''t know why Victor so persistent. She wondered who was willing to take the blame from her friends. But after a second thought, she thought it was her own business and she should not involve anyone in this. So she said, "you don''t know her. I haven''t contacted her for years. I was also surprised when she suddenly looked for me."


    "Really? Huh. " "Is your friend a man or a woman?"


    Sophia could feel a dangerous glint in Victor''s eyes. If she said it was a man, she might make Victor jealous. "A woman," she said. They were just made up anyway.


    Sophia thought that it was only a meeting with a female friend that could dispel suspicion, but the cold expression on Victor''s face confused Sophia.


    When Sophia was about to ask something, Zelda knocked on the door and told them the dinner was ready. Sophia replied with a simple answer. She smiled and asked Victor to get changed as soon as possible. Then she washed her hands and set the table for Zelda.


    After Sophia got out of the room, Victor clenched his fists.


    She was lying to him! He treated her wholeheartedly but she lied to him like this! If Teresa hadn''t overheard her conversation with her colleagues by chance today, maybe he would never know that Sophia had gone to meet Jeremy? How many times had she met Jeremy without his knowing?


    Victor''s face was cold as he ate. Sophia carried on with her rice, looking up at him from time to time. She wondered what was wrong with him today. Was there any problem with his work? Even so, he couldn''t vent his anger on her!


    But Sophia knew that Victor was hard, so she didn''t want to make a fuss with him. On the contrary, she felt sorry for him. Zelda was very considerate, and she prepared the food every day for the two of them, which was their favorite. Sophia got the food and put it in Victor''s bowl. "You''ve worked hard. Have more," she said with a smile.


    He used to feel happy when she picked up food for him in the past. But today, his face became colder and colder. Sophia felt cold from the back. So she had to give up talking to him and ate quietly with her head down.


    Time ticked by. Sophia had imagined that this meal would be safe and sound in this gloomy atmosphere. But Victor suddenly broke the silence. "Did you get him the same food as you ate with him?" he asked. A


    ld water had been poured on her when she heard it. In fact, the purpose of Grace''s visit this noon was to drive Sophia away from Victor, and then help regain the position of Teresa?


    As a result, when she heard the word of ''Teresa'', she couldn''t get rid of the humiliation that Grace gave to her! Especially when she saw that Victor would rather believe Teresa than her, she felt even more distressed. In a blink of an eye, anger boiled up inside Sophia. She had been humiliated by Grace in the past.


    Sophia snorted coldly and her voice was filled with anger, "Teresa! Teresa! Since you would rather believe that woman than me, why did you choose to be with me? You can just marry Teresa. That will satisfy your mother!"


    "Sophia, we''re talking about you now. Don''t change the subject," said Victor, feeling a little regretful when he mentioned Teresa just now


    "Shall I change the topic?" Sophia seemed to hear something funny, "Victor, don''t you want to know who I went to meet at noon? Now I tell you, the person who asked me out at noon is not my friend whom I haven''t contacted for many years. It is your mother, Mrs. Grace!"


    "What?" "Why did my mother come to you?" He blurted out in surprise.


    "What for? Mrs. Grace asked me to make a price. She wanted to know how much money she had promised to give me, so that I could leave you and never come back to you! I''m not a prostitute! Victor, can you imagine how your mother humiliated me this noon! I have never been humiliated like this! But now, you are questioning me why I went out to see Jeremy behind your back? I''d like to know if you and your family are going to let me go? Maybe you and I are a couple, but that doesn''t mean you can insult me like this! " The anger in Sophia''s heart that had been accumulated for the entire afternoon exploded all at once, and in the end it was almost hysterical!

 Chapter 93 His Attitude

    "What did you say? My mother... She really... " Victor was surprised. He had thought that this was their family affair. His mother couldn''t persuade him, so she had to give up. It had never occurred to him that his mother would make request to Sophia!


    Caught the hesitation in Victor''s eyes, Sophia giggled, "you don''t believe me? Okay, I''ll show you the evidence now!" Then Sophia took out her phone, clicked on the message sent by Grace, and snapped at Victor, "check it out! Who on earth invited me to attend the meeting?"


    The message was from the cafe shop downstairs of Jeremy''s company. The location of the message was near to where he had been seated at noon. The signature of the message was from Grace, who was sending it! Maybe Teresa had no idea that Grace would have made an appointment with Sophia this noon, so Teresa had intentionally chosen to go to Victor''s office and act a play for him! And he was totally cheated by her tricks!


    How ridiculous! His mother had conspired with an outsider to set him up with a woman he didn''t love at all!


    "I''m calling my mother now and ask her not to interfere with my affairs!" The aura around Victor was depressed. He took up his phone from the table, unlocked the screen and dialed.


    But when Victor was about to dial, Sophia grasped his phone and stopped him. She shook her head and said, "No."


    "Don''t dial? If I let it go, they would have a second and a third time, forever! Then we... "


    "Don''t call her." Sophia still held the phone and said calmly, "you call now will only make your mother hate me more. She will think that I tell you and spoke ill of her in front of you? I don''t want you to be embarrassed in front of your mother because of me."


    Hearing this, Victor looked at Sophia, and his eyes were even more gloomy.


    He didn''t insist and put away his phone.


    ***


    The next morning, instead of heading for the company, Victor drove to his own house.


    Due to Sophia''s reason yesterday, he couldn''t make a call to Grace, but he felt it necessary to talk with Grace about his marriage and his own thoughts. It didn''t matter if Grace didn''t accept Sophia. Grace could try to accept Sophia slowly and one day she would agree, but if Grace wanted to control his life, he couldn''t accept.


    He was a man of his word over the years, making a splash in S City. In addition, Grace hadn''t paid attention to him in the past few years, let alone arranging his marriage.


    At the thought of this, Victor was disgusted. He knew that what Grace was up to. She just wanted to use the power of Teresa to consolidate her position in Xiao family, so that she could maintain her position in the family. After all, his mother was outstanding, let alone Xiao family, a big and well-known family.


    Victor didn''t deny that Grace had offered to help him out of kindness. But he didn''t want a marriage that was mixed with too many advantages and disadvantages. He wouldn''t make


    her. Although Sophia was the daughter of Jian family, she was an illegitimate daughter. In terms of status, she was a rival to Victor.


    On the contrary, the beautiful and elegant Teresa was a perfect match for the wealthy and powerful Victor. Victor and Teresa''s marriage would bring not only the present interests, but also the potential benefits.


    It had been a long time since Victor''s uncle, Terence, appointed himself as the heir of Xiao family. It was not a secret in his family. Now that Terence had frequently made moves, in the eyes of Grace, Victor''s position was in jeopardy. If she couldn''t find a way to help Victor, the YS Group''s president might change at any time.


    And if Victor married with Teresa, he would be able to get the support of An family. At that time, even if Victor''s uncle of Xiao family played tricks behind Victor, Victor wouldn''t be helpless or his power would be overturned.


    With that thought in mind, Grace tried her best to bring Victor and Teresa together. However, the more actively she had, the more resistant Victor was to Teresa.


    "You see, Teresa is not only beautiful, but also has a powerful background. In this way, she will help you a lot." Grace analyzed the pros and cons carefully.


    "Mom, can you stop being so snobbish?" Victor asked impatiently with a frown.


    "Do you think you can take the position if you are with Sophia?" Grace snorted. "Apart from anything else, if your grandfather knew this thing, do you think it would be so simple to make Sophia go away from you?"


    After gesturing Victor''s grandfather to her side, Victor remained silent. It was clear to know his grandfather''s status and authority in Xiao family.


    Xiao family''s grandpa had established great prestige in Xiao family, and even Victor had learned some of Xiao family''s style from his grandpa. And Victor was the Xiao family''s grandpa''s favorite child in his grandsons, which was somewhat about Victor was look like him.

 Chapter 94 You Have A Messy Office

    After a moment''s silence, Victor said, "let''s wait and see. Grandpa won''t know it so soon."


    "You are escaping." Grace asked, pointing to his weakness. "Do you think that my father will not know your every move? Don''t forget that he taught you all this. You are his grandson."


    "I know what to do. Mom, you don''t need to worry about me," Victor responded coolly.


    When Grace saw that he didn''t move, she continued, "you said you didn''t need me to worry about it. If something happens in the future, I can see whether you''re still so stubborn or not."


    However, Victor insisted, "if I can''t escape, I''ll face it with her. In a word, it''s a matter between us. Mom, please stay out of it."


    Upon hearing that, Grace put on an angry look. She knew her son''s temperament very well. It was useless for her to argue with him for a longer time. She might as well come up with some other methods to make him change his mind.


    ***


    After saying goodbye to his mother, Victor heaved a sigh of relief. Thinking of what Grace had said, he felt like a fishbone stuck in his throat.


    It was true that he liked Sophia. Or maybe it could also slowly accumulate love to Sophia little by little.


    But before that, he hadn''t paid any attention to his grandpa. It seemed that he didn''t know what future would be with Sophia. It seemed that his future plan wasn''t include Sophia.


    When Victor thought about this, he felt a little ashamed. Although he had been with Sophia for a long time, he had never considered Sophia''s feeling of being with him and he hadn''t talked about the future with her. Victor felt a little guilty. But there was still plenty of time and he had plenty of time.


    The moment he returned to his office, Victor felt empty. He thought for a while and realized it was because Sophia had already been moved out.


    After a pause, Victor called his assistant to move Sophia''s staff to his office.


    ***


    Every time Victor asked her to go to his office, she always felt that something bad would happen. He went out so early in the morning, but didn''t show up in the company this morning.


    For the whole morning, the people around Sophia kept whispering about the strange thing that their CEO didn''t come to the company and didn''t ask for a leave. She felt very annoying. She didn''t do her work well this morning.


    Though these colleagues were very easygoing, they loved gossip very much. And they had secretly discussed Sophia for a long time when she moved out of Victor''s office. Till now, some of her colleagues asked her about the whereabouts of the CEO.


    She wanted to growl. Victor was not a pet being tied up with her. She needed to know where he was all the time. What''s more, a bossy and unreasonable person like Victor didn''t deserve her care.


    But Sophia couldn''t ignore a bossy and unreasonable ma


    ession.


    Victor''s slender fingers slowly curled her hair, and he said lightly, "you''re just being stubborn." Then he kissed her on the lips.


    Sophia propped her slim arms against his chest and tried to push him away


    He had meant to kiss her, but her rejection made him unwilling to let her go. He held the back of her head with one hand, twisted on her soft lips and took away her breath.


    "Mr. Vi..." She called his name, but he punished her even more.


    "If you call me Mr. Victor again, I will take you here." His lips were glued to hers, threatening her.


    Sophia was afraid that he would do something in his office, so she stayed in his arms and didn''t resist when he kissed her.


    "Ahem." Interrupted by the inappropriate coughing, they enjoyed their sweet moment. Victor released her reluctantly. With a livid face, he glared at Jay who was standing leisurely at the door.


    The moment Sophia saw Jay, Sophia immediately jumped off Victor''s legs, and sorted out her messy clothes and hair in a hurry.


    "What are you doing here?" Jay was so good at picking the time!


    While Jay looked leisurely, saying, "it seems that it''s really not the right time for me to come here. I''m so sorry to interrupt the good play between you two." Although Jay sounded sorry, there was no trace of guilt in his tone.


    Sophia almost wanted to bury herself in a hole. Jay was laughing at her!


    "Good to know!" "You can go in first," Victor said to Sophia.


    Then Sophia quickly retreated and went into the small room inside. Looking at her fleeing back, Jay was amused.


    Victor gave him a cold stare, but Jay turned a blind eye because he was cheeky man.


    "You are too young!" Jay raised his chin to the inner room and asked curiously, "can''t you wait in your office?"


    It was not like Victor. He was serious about work and would not allow himself to do anything improper.

 Chapter 95 Teresa Cried Out

    Ignoring Jay''s question, Victor picked up the pen on the table and looked at the data that had just been put down. "What are you doing here?" He asked.


    Jay came to him only for matters. Besides, Jay was a busy man.


    "If I don''t come here to visit you every day. Otherwise, how can the rumor that you like men be spread?" Because they were too familiar with each other, Jay knew what he hated the most.


    Ignoring Victor''s mockery, Jay said indifferently, "I think Sophia is very interesting."


    Speaking of Sophia, Victor stared at him and said, "yes."


    "Why are you so indifferent? To be honest, if you don''t like her, I will get her myself." Jay raised one of his eyebrows. He had a soft and good-looking face, so he looked evil, "maybe it will have nothing to do with you."


    "Jay." He suddenly called Jay''s name.


    Jay smirked as he wasn''t successful in getting what he wanted


    "Can you stop being so bitchy?" Victor glanced at him speechlessly.


    "Well, I won''t make fun of you anymore." It was rare for Jay to get serious. So he said, "I asked you to go out for a drink tonight."


    Jay stood up and was about to go out, but then he turned his head and said, "do not value a woman more than a friend." He had warned Victor before leaving.


    Victor then lowered his head and continued working.


    ***


    The news of Victor and Sophia walking out of the building quickly spread all over the company. The news Sophia had come back to Victor''s office reached Teresa''s ears.


    "Teresa, do you know? Sophia moved into Mr. Victor''s office!" A female clerk said to Teresa.


    Teresa, who was reading documents, was pissed off when she heard the news. The anger in her eyes was obvious. The paper in her hand was crumpled by her.


    "Teresa, what''s wrong with you..." The female employee was shocked to see her like this.


    It was until then that Teresa realized there was someone else in the room. She slowly stretched her fingers and forced a smile. "I''m fine."


    After saying that, she stood up and said, "I have something to do." Then she rushed upstairs.


    Teresa didn''t expect that they would make up so soon as they had a quarrel. She reached the top floor without hesitation.


    She rushed into Victor''s office, her eyes brimming with tears. She looked so delicate and touching.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why did you get Sophia back? " Teresa didn''t have much confidence in front of Victor, so her tone was full of affectation.


    The moment Victor heard her voice, he frowned. To his surprise, no one stopped her.


    "What did you do... I feel terrible! " She stared at Victor, "can you let her move out?"


    "You are in charge of my company?" He cast a cold glance at Teresa, "do I need your permission to mobilize personnel?"


    If it weren''t for Grace, he wouldn''t have allowed Teresa to work as an intern in his company. But now she dared to interfere with his business?


    "But... But aunt Grace... " After a short pause, Teresa continued to pretend to be pitiful. She couldn''t be too strong in front of Victor, an


    the support of An family. But no matter how stubborn Victor was, he had to think about his mother''s words. She had never thought that even Grace couldn''t handle it.


    Sitting on the sofa, Teresa almost burst into tears. She choked with sobs as she said, "now that bitch gets in my way! When I was an intern in the YS Group, everyone knew that I was the daughter of An family. Everyone in the company knows I''m Victor''s fiancee! Now that Victor had moved Sophia into his office, how would others think of me?" Teresa wiped away her tears as she said.


    When Connie saw her daughter''s self willed behavior, she felt sorry for her. But she also knew a little about Victor, and she knew that Victor was a very stubborn person. If he didn''t have to be so stubborn, he wouldn''t have been able to take the position of the leader of the YS Group at such a young age.


    Hence, once Victor made up his mind, there was no way he could change his mind. Connie had hoped that Grace could persuade him. However, as an outsider, Grace couldn''t persuade him to marry Teresa that she must fail in persuading Victor!


    An ominous premonition arose in Teresa''s mind as she saw that Connie kept silent all the time. Sobbing, she asked, "Mom, please say something! It''s not easy to get Sophia away."


    Connie shook her head. "Teresa, we can''t do that as soon as possible. You should know Victor better than anyone else. Once he made a decision, it wouldn''t be easy to change his mind? He is so obsessed with Sophia now. Even your godmother can''t persuade him to accept this marriage. What can I do?" With these words, Connie sighed heavily.


    Teresa got anxious when she heard what Connie said. Teresa raised her voice and shouted, "what about me? Do you want me to watch Victor and Sophia''s wedding? Mom, I don''t want it! I must marry Victor one day! I''m the YS Group''s boss'' wife and I''m sure to be the only one! Why can''t I get anything better than Sophia? How could she get it?" Teresa screamed hysterically and her words were a little incoherent.

 Chapter 96 Threatening

    When Connie saw Teresa''s sad face, Connie couldn''t bear. She had come up with an idea. Sophia was just an illegitimate child, so she couldn''t compare with the girl named Teresa who was born in An family. But Sophia only earned Victor''s love, which made Victor go against his mother''s will for her.


    When Connie thought about this, an idea came to her mind. Yes, how could she forget that Sophia, who was just a humble illegitimate daughter. Victor tried to defend her. She was still an illegitimate daughter.


    If they couldn''t persuade Victor, they could start from Sophia! She remembered that last time Teresa''s father had mentioned about the cooperation between the JH Group and his company. If she failed to make a direct attack, she had to change her route.


    With a wicked smile on her lips, Connie took her phone and dialed Fred''s number. The phone was put through, and there came the calm voice of Fred, "Mrs. Connie, what can I do for you?"


    "Fred, I''m sorry to interrupt your work. May I ask you if the An Group has given a case to the JH Group recently?" Connie asked with a smile.


    "Wait a moment, Mrs. Connie. I''m looking for the information." After half a minute, Fred picked up the microphone again and said to Connie, "yes, it''s nearby. It was a project of the next small company and the head company didn''t pay much attention to it. Is there anything wrong, Mrs. Connie? "


    Getting the positive answer from Fred, Connie smiled more brightly and said lightly, "nothing special. The JH Group and the company are my old acquaintance that I haven''t contacted for many years. A few days ago, my husband mentioned it to me. I didn''t notice it. Fred, can you help me make an appointment with the JH Group''s colleague? I also want to have a chat with my old friend. "


    Fred''s intuition told him that things were not as simple as it seemed. But he knew what he should ask and what he shouldn''t ask after all these years of work. He kept it in mind and replied, "okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Connie smiled even more complacently. She knew that the JH Group was not someone else''s, but belonged to Sophia''s father, Caspar. This deal was just a drop in the bucket for the An Group, but it was different for the JH Group that such a small company. She''d like to see whether Caspar wanted make it or not.


    Connie walked to Teresa and sat down beside her. Then Connie smoothed her hair and said gently, "I won''t disappoint you, my dear. Victor will marry nobody but you! "


    "Really?" Teresa wiped away her tears and looked at Connie aggrievedly.


    "Yes, it''s true. Don''t worry. I have found a way to deal with Sophia." Connie comforted Teresa with a kind smile on her face.


    ***


    No doubt that Fred was an efficient man. On the third day, he sent the time and place of meeting with Caspar to Connie''s phone. After reading the message, Conni


    er hearing Mr. Casper''s words. I hope that things will go well with the cooperation between the JH Group and the An Group. "


    ***


    After coming out of the coffee shop, Connie contentedly got on the car driven by the driver. Caspar was really a clever man. Victor was a stubborn man. If Grace couldn''t persuade him, she didn''t believe that Sophia couldn''t disobey Caspar. If Caspar couldn''t even handle such a small thing, he wouldn''t have to do the business.


    However, she still had to be fully prepared. She had to take care of the pressure from Grace. Only when both of them were able to ensure the success of the matter. She couldn''t let Teresa continue to suffer grievances.


    "Mrs. Connie, shall we go home?" The driver asked while starting the car.


    Connie shook her head and said lightly, "go to the company."


    "Yes." The driver agreed and drove to the company.


    After Connie arrived at the company, she went straight to the office of the chairman of the An Group, the CEO. Connie''s sudden presence surprised Adam An and he asked, "Why are you here?" Connie seldom interfered with his work, let alone came to the company.


    "I have something to discuss with you." "You know that Teresa is in love with Victor. I am trying my best to help them get engaged recently."


    Adam An nodded. He lowered his head and said as he sorted out the documents, "I know. Last time, you told Grace that Terence wanted to return to the YS Group. Now that Terence is officially back, Grace must have a sense of crisis."


    "That''s right..." When Connie said this, she slightly paused. "But Grace didn''t persuade Victor. Now that he has employed Sophia work in his office, Teresa has been sad for several days. I''ve just made an appointment with Sophia''s father, who is talking about cooperation with the An Group. Caspar promised to discipline Sophia, but I''m still worried about it. We''d better talk to Grace. "

 Chapter 97 A Family Dinner

    "It''s up to you. I''m okay with that. Why do you come here especially for this trifle? "


    Connie shook her head and said: "I mean, are you free tonight? If you doesn''t, we can manage to find some time to have a meal with Terence and his wife, so that Grace can know that we''re not on her side."


    "You''re right. Arrange everything. I''ll be there."


    That night, the An couple and the Xiao couple had a meal together. They were chatting in a casual manner. The An couple didn''t promise anything to the Xiao couple. The An couple hadn''t intended to put in a good word for Terence in the first place, but they had hoped that Terence could help them make Grace worried.


    Now that Grace had a sense of crisis, she wanted to help solve the problem between Victor and Teresa as soon as possible.


    Under the arrangement of Connie, Grace was informed of their meal plan smoothly. Hearing this, Grace''s hand holding the phone was trembling.


    "Okay, I know." As Grace tried her best to control her voice, she put down the phone! She knew this dinner must be arranged by Connie. She knew exactly what was on Connie''s mind. Connie''s purpose was to tell her that if Victor and Teresa didn''t get engaged, the An Group could help Terence at any time.


    Last time, when Connie came to her place and told her secretly that Terence was about to enter the YS Group, Grace knew that the trouble of Victor was coming. Now that Terence was already a member of the YS Group, if the An Group turned over to him, Terence would gradually cultivate his own power in the YS Group. Then, how about the position of Victor...


    Grace didn''t dare to think about it anymore! But Victor was now fascinated by Sophia, and Grace couldn''t persuade Victor to give up.


    The next day, after Grace had talked to Sophia, Victor came to her and questioned her. She had no idea what to do. She couldn''t handle the obstinate Victor.


    But Grace couldn''t allow her son to give up his career and give the whole world to his uncle just for a woman like Sophia.


    Being desperate, Grace had no choice but to call her husband. Karl Xiao''s cold voice came from the other end of the line. "What is it?"


    "Karl Xiao, I just got the news that the An couple had dinner with Terence and his wife last night." There was a hint of resignation in Grace''s voice.


    "The An group?" "Don''t they want their daughter to get engaged to Victor? What do you mean by having dinner with Terence?"


    "That''s the problem! However, Victor was not willing to be engaged to Teresa. He only wanted to be with that secretary. That little secretary is just Jian family''s illegitimate daughter! Now he even let that little secretary move into his office and openly embarr


    veryone in the company knew that Terence was the uncle of Victor and Terence came back directly from abroad. There were rumors that something terrible was going to happen in the YS Group since Terence came back. Maybe Terence could replace Victor gradually.


    From the interaction of these rumors about Victor and Terence, Sophia understood the relationship between Victor and Terence. For such a big family like Xiao family, there were all kinds of interests conflicts between relatives. The so-called family affection was nothing in front of huge interests.


    Not to mention Xiao family, even Jian family is the same. Didn''t the reason why Jenny and her mother, Stellar, beat her like this is that they think she will struggle for father''s heritage with Jenny in the future? Even though Jenny and she shared the same father but different mothers, the blood tie between them was fine, not to mention the blood tie between Terence and Victor.


    "Yes, I''m talking about Terence." "I know why he came back from abroad. I won''t let him get his way!"


    Sophia shrugged her shoulders. When she was about to say something, Victor turned around with a smile and changed the subject, "Sophia, go to the dinner tonight with me!"


    "What?" Sophia was a little surprising, or perhaps one could say that she was flattered. It was Xiao family''s dinner tonight. If Victor took her to this party, it would be the same as announcing their relationship to the whole family. It also indicated that in his heart, she was Xiao family''s member and his future wife.


    It was happy for her to have such a position in his heart, which Sophia also nervous. Judging from Grace''s attitude, she could tell that Xiao family wouldn''t accept her. If she went to Xiao family''s house without warning, she would bring disgrace on herself?

 Chapter 98 Give Up

    Seeing Sophia''s look on her face, Victor slightly frowned and asked, "what''s wrong? You don''t want to do that? " He could clearly see a trace of timidity on her face. When he thought of the matter that Grace visited her last time, he felt a bit soft in his heart. He walked up to her and gently wrapped his arm around her shoulder, letting her lean against his chest. He asked softly, "are you still angry about my mother''s visit to you last time? It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to think too much. I''ve already contacted my mother, and she won''t do that again! Please trust me. No matter what happens, I''m always here for you! "


    Sophia rested her head against his chest and listened to his soft whisper. Instantly, she felt her heart warm and her worries were gone!


    She shouldn''t have been so timid! Marriage was different from love. Love was two people''s business, and marriage was two family''s business. Since she had decided to be with him for the rest of her life, she should face his family sooner or later. Even if his family couldn''t accept her, she had to try her best to make herself be accepted by his family! She could not selfishly throw all her problems to him. She couldn''t hide behind him and let him stand out to confront his family!


    Thinking of this, Sophia felt relieved. Her face had an faint smile. She seemed to think of some happy memories, or some candies she had hidden.


    "What are you thinking about?" Victor saw Sophia''s smile, asked gently.


    Sophia shook her head and said, "nothing! I''m just thinking that I am going to see your whole family so suddenly that I don''t have time to prepare well! "


    Victor''s eyes lit up and he said with excitement, "Sophia, you... Are you willing to have dinner with me? "


    Sophia nodded shyly. "You already invited me. How can I refuse your invitation?"


    Victor was in a good mood, but he had tried to hide his true feelings since he stood in the highest position. Even though he was ecstatic now, he only behaved indifferently.


    Victor pushed Sophia to the wall step by step and put her back against the wall. He stretched out his hand to support the wall and confined Sophia to a small space. He looked at Sophia, normal gesture of the wall beat with love!


    Victor leaned over and bit by bit approached her lips, but Sophia stretched out a hand to separate him. She lowered her head, blushed and spoke incoherently, "now... However... It''s office hour! "


    Victor gave a coquettish smile which amused her. He stretched out his index finger and hooked her chin up to make her look up. He approached her and said with a very ambiguous gesture, "so what?"


    After saying that, he kissed her abruptly. He lowered his head and bit Sophia''s lips, while the soft hair slid a


    was afraid, that the forced smile on her face would collapse in the next second, and that she would shed tears in front of him! She was really upset! However... But she didn''t want him to worry about her!


    The instant the door closed, tears fell from Sophia''s delicate eyes. Sophia leaned against the door, covering her mouth with her hand, trying not to cry out. There were just two of them working on the same floor. Few people came up to see Victor, so Sophia wouldn''t worry that others would see her behaving inappropriately.


    In the office, Victor let out a long sigh. He walked to the window and lit a cigarette. In the middle of the smoke, Victor was confused! He was the head of the YS Group. In S City, he could change a lot. He was envied by many people. But why was it so difficult for him to make the wish of being with someone he liked?


    Even they were separated from each other between a door that they couldn''t see each other''s sadness!


    ***


    At noon, dark clouds began to gather in the sky, and the morning sun had disappeared without a trace. The clouds were depressed, and the air was a little bit stuffy, making people in a bad mood.


    Time passed quickly in busy work, and a day passed quickly. Soon it was evening. At dusk, it began to drizzle in the sky. After work, Sophia holding an umbrella got on the subway station and got on the subway to go home. Victor drove to his grandpa.


    Outside the car, the night was getting deeper. After leaving the company, the street lights were just lit up like a string of elaborate pearls, shining brightly. In the soft rain, the city seemed to be clearer. The asphalt road was dark and glowing, and the zebra crossing was crossing against the light. It was like a crystal clear white jade. Everything was covered in the fine rain, emitting the fragrance of soil.

 Chapter 99 Malicious Uncle And Aunt

    When Victor arrived at his grandpa-Christopher Xiao''s residence, he found that Karl, Grace, and Terence with his wife had already been there.


    "Grandpa, Dad, mom, uncle, aunt," Victor then walked into the living room and greet them.


    At the sight of Victor, Terence gave a glance at the clock on the wall. "Victor! Looks like you''re late," Terence responded, a mysterious smile forming on his lips.


    "Sorry, it''s raining outside and there was a traffic jam on the way, so I''m a little late." Glancing at the clock, Victor explained casually.


    However, Terence didn''t plan to change the subject. He insisted on asking, "Victor, you are wrong. I came from the company. We are on the same way. Why didn''t I arrive late? Victor! You should try to find your own reason for everything. Don''t look for any objective reason if anything happens! "


    When Grace heard Terence''s words, she was very displeased, and her face darkened. She looked at Karl beside her and found that he was just staring at Victor and Terence calmly.


    "You''re right, uncle. But there''s something you don''t know about it. As a manager of the company, I have to work later than others and I will naturally work later than others. " Victor stressed on the word "manager"!


    Of course Victor knew what was on his uncle''s mind? Ever since his uncle return from abroad, Terence had been putting his hand on the YS Group, trying to get control of it. And this time, he did it deliberately, because he wanted to Victor to make some mistakes in front of Christopher Xiao, so Christopher Xiao would be suspicious of Victor. And in this way, his uncle would be able to take charge of the YS Group smoothly, and Victor would not play according to his uncle''s rules.


    There was nothing Terence could do but to humiliate himself. After taking a casual glance at Terence, Victor ignored him and went straight to his grandpa. "Grandpa, my father said that you were not in good health recently. Are you okay?" Victor asked respectfully.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not a big deal. Your do are worried about me." Christopher Xiao said with a smile. He was no longer the insufferably arrogant man in the business field as he was before, and now he was just an ordinary old man.


    "Don''t say that, Grandpa. I should care about you." Victor said with a grin.


    Seeing that Victor and Christopher Xiao were good friends, Terence and his wife felt a little jealous. It had been half a month since Terence came back. In the past half month since he entered the YS Group, he had realized a problem deeply that his nephew was far more difficult to deal with than he thought.


    At first, Terence thought that since Victor was less than thirty years old, it was inevitable that he was lack of experience at such a young age. And it was also undeniable that Christopher Xiao had played a major role for Victor to get his present position. But now,


    erent. Teresa will be your wife in the future. Although you are not engaged yet, you are going to get married sooner or later."


    "Yeah. A few days ago, Connie came to our house and discussed about your engagement with me. We should do it as soon as possible. " Added Grace.


    Before Victor could retort, Terence opened his mouth first, "what a time! You and Grace even engaged for Victor. Victor has a girlfriend in the company."


    Upon hearing this, Grace couldn''t hold her temper anymore. "That kind of woman can''t be a member of our Xiao family!" When Grace said this, her voice rose in scorn as if she would feel sick if she thought of Sophia.


    "Mom!" When Victor heard what Grace said, he felt dissatisfied, but he just frowned and reminded her.


    Seeing the interaction between the mother and the son, Terence felt secretly happy. But he pretended to be surprised and said, "well, my sister-in-law knows about the affair between Victor and Sophia. Then why you also make a match between Victor and An family''s daughter? I thought you didn''t know that! "


    Karl pulled at Grace''s hand under the table, hinting her to stop talking about that. However, Grace thought that they had to make a deal with that matter in front of Christopher Xiao today. Anyway, Victor had always obeyed Christopher Xiao''s orders. If Christopher Xiao wanted Victor to get engaged to Teresa, Victor would have to think about it.


    "It''s a big deal. Victor made a mistake. As his mother, I can''t watch him make the same mistake all the time! I know the background of Teresa. Anyhow, she is a hundred times better than that woman. " Ignoring Karl''s gesture, she continued.


    "Grace," With that, Terence waved at Grace and said, "you shouldn''t say like that. This woman is Sophia who has a noble name. How could you just ignore her! Victor is not a child anymore. If he couldn''t decide his own marriage, how could he take the helm of the company?"

 Chapter 100 Christophers Silence

    Terence''s attitude of speaking with the tongue in the cheek made Grace very discontented. When she was about to say something, she was stopped by Karl. Karl knew what his brother was planning, but he understood that it was not wise to argue about it in front of Christopher.


    The expression in Karl''s eyes told Grace that she had went far. Lowering her head, she didn''t say another word.


    Terence and his wife exchanged a glance with each other and decided to make the best of it! Upon hearing this, Terence''s wife went on, "that''s right. Grace, as the elders of Xiao family, it''s improper for us to meddle in the affairs of the younger generation! I met that girl the other day when I went to the company to see Terence. I think she is a nice girl, well behaved and obedient. Unlike other rich young ladies, they needs to be served as a Buddha every day, and they will lose their temper with the slightest carelessness! "


    "People know their faces, but not their hearts. Don''t be fooled by her appearance. " With a smile, Grace stifled her sobs.


    "So you know her well?" Victor''s aunt was a tough nut to crack. Upon hearing that, she asked Grace immediately. "If you really know something, just tell me. I''ll learn." She stared at Grace and was very interested in her.


    "Sophia is pure in her face. In fact... Do you know she is the illegitimate daughter of Caspar?" Grace snorted with contempt.


    "Caspar? Who is he? I have just come back from abroad and am not familiar with the domestic affairs. What kind of celebrity is he?" She pretended to know nothing. In fact, in order to return to China, she and Terence could take away the YS Group from Victor, but they had done a lot of homework. It was not difficult for her to know that the JH Group was a little famous in the business circle.


    Of course, Terence understood what his wife was thinking about. He reminded in a low voice, "it''s just that everybody in the entertainment circle knows about the Jian family of the JH Group. It''s not surprising that you don''t know. I heard that this woman was his ex-fiancee''s daughter. So they didn''t know when they broke up. "


    "Oh, I see! Even though she is illegitimate, her origin of birth has nothing to do with the child, as it is not her choice. "


    "How can it be okay? You should know the matter of fact. How could she behave as a decent woman as her mother could do such a shameless thing?" Again, Grace swallowed her saliva.


    "Sophia''s mother was Caspar'' ex-fiancee. She is not a home wrecker. How could she be called immoral? You are too arbitrary, Grace! Do you think, Terence? " She asked, throwing the question to her husband.


    Terence was glad to accept it and said, "yes, Sophia is a good girl. Although a small company like the JH Group can''t compete with the YS Group, our Xiao family is not a snob. I th


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    boy. Please help me persuade him. Teresa is really a good girl, one in a million and one out of ten. "


    After hearing that, Terence and his wife exchanged a meaningful glance with each other, frowning. Terence knew that Christopher still didn''t have a clear hand with this thing. If Christopher could persuade Victor, then Terence would be sure that the marriage between Victor and Teresa would be successful...


    At the same time, Terence stared at Christopher and clenched his fists tightly under the table. Terence''s palms were already wet with sweat. Although he was so nervous in his heart, he didn''t show any expression on his face, as if he didn''t care about it at all.


    After hearing what Grace said, Christopher put down his chopsticks, took a piece of napkin on the table and wiped his mouth. He slowly opened his mouth and said, "Grace, I haven''t met that Miss Teresa before, but I believe that you''re a good judge of people. I can say that Miss Teresa is a big deal."


    When Grace heard her father''s words, Grace felt very happy. She said with a smile, "father, Teresa is a good girl. You will like her. She is a perfect match for Victor." Grace said with a bright smile, but she was interrupted by Christopher''s gesture.


    "But sometimes good doesn''t necessarily mean the best. Marriage was a big event, which was as important as the water in a person''s eyes. Victor was not a child anymore. He had the ability to make his own decision. I''m sure Victor''s good at choosing people. After all, he is a capable leader. I believe my own decision." Christopher said with a smile.


    "But, father..." When Grace was about to say something, Karl plucked her sleeve to stop her. Seeing that, Grace had to give up.


    Christopher then turned to Victor and asked, "Victor, is Miss Sophia, whom your parents mentioned just now, your secretary?"


    "Yes, Grandpa." Victor nodded at him.

 Chapter 101 The Cousin Is Coming Back

    Christopher nodded and exhorted Victor, "office romance should be cautious. You should know what you are doing and don''t fall into the trap. You can take her to visit me if you have time. I''m curious about the person you have chosen. "


    "Yes, Grandpa. I will be careful. I''ll take her back when I get a chance. " At the moment, he was thrilled inside. But he didn''t show it on his face. As a leader, he was used to hiding his emotions all the time and not being seen through!


    As for Terence, he smiled after he heard what his father said. Although Christopher had exhorted Victor to keep an eye on it, he didn''t explicitly object to the relationship between Victor and Sophia. He even allowed Victor to bring her here. As for Miss Teresa, he had never mentioned her!


    With a smile, Terence looked at Victor and said, "Dad is right. You don''t have to care about family background. The best thing for you is to love someone. Sometimes, the girl from an ordinary family is more virtuous and sensible. I''m glad to support you to choose Sophia."


    "Huh." Hearing Terence''s words, Victor gave a little chuckle.


    "What are you laughing at, Victor?" Miranda Mo asked in confusion. But Victor''s laugh made her flustered.


    After saying these words, a fierce look came out of Victor''s black eyes. He looked up at Terence and said, "will my uncle give his full support to whoever I am with as long as I don''t be with Teresa?"


    "Of course I will support you if you like her." Upon hearing this, Terence didn''t know what was wrong with Victor''s words.


    "It doesn''t matter who I like as long as it''s not Teresa. Anyway, as long as I am not with Teresa, then there will be less unnecessary troubles, right? " The smile beside Victor''s lips got deeper.


    In the face of Christopher, Victor didn''t speak too obviously. But it had already made him a little annoyed that Terence always went against his will since Terence entered the company. During tonight''s dinner, Terence took advantage of Sophia to achieve his goal. And he almost touched Victor''s limit.


    After all, Terence and his wife were seniors, so Victor always made some leeway for them. But it didn''t mean that he would always tolerate them. But that didn''t mean Victor would hand over the YS Group to another man.


    "Vic... Victor, I specially help you since you like Sophia! It has nothing to do with Miss Teresa, let alone any purpose." It had never occurred to Terence that Victor would expose his real identity to Christopher. Terence was totally shocked and had no idea how to deal with that.


    "Yes, Victor. Since you really like Sophia, uncle and aunt will certainly support you. We care about you so much. We are family after all! " Under Victor''s sharp gaze, Miranda Mo seemed t


    want to know, but I don''t want to know." She didn''t want to lie to the man in front of her, so she had to tell him her real thoughts.


    "Why not?" Looking at tolerant look on Sophia''s face, Victor tightened his grip on her shoulders again.


    Sophia shook her head with some self-mockery and said, "maybe it''s fear. Then tell me."


    "Uncle and aunt are here too. They mentioned you in the meal." Victor knew what Sophia was thinking. To make her less stressed and confused, he specially introduced what happened during family dinner. His tone was so indifferent as if this matter had nothing to do with them.


    "Speaking of me..." Although Sophia didn''t go to the family dinner, she knew that she would become the topic of this meal. So when Victor talked about this, she was not surprised, and naturally repeated his words.


    "My parents don''t agree with our marriage. Uncle and aunt will support it, but they want to mess up with me. The most important thing is that grandpa doesn''t support us, and he doesn''t clearly oppose us either." Victor nodded, his tone softened. For this woman, he always unconsciously lowered his voice. This was his love for her, and also his respect for her.


    Christopher was highly esteemed and experienced a lot in the business field, so he was a kind man with good judgment. Therefore, he would never judge a person arbitrarily just because of a few words of the younger generation.


    Since Sophia didn''t respond, Victor continued, "he asked me to take you home." Victor shook Sophia''s hand, hoping to bring her some comfort.


    Perhaps Sophia had been worried about it. But she felt a little relieved when she heard Victor''s words. She thought Victor would be against and admonished when he was home. Fortunately, the situation wasn''t as bad as she had expected. She breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 102 Make An Explanation

    However, Sophia''s small movement was captured by Victor. He suddenly raised his hand and held Sophia''s hand, trying to make her look straight at him. He said firmly, "Sophia, you have to be confident in our things. You have to believe in me. You are the woman whom I will spend my whole life with. No matter what happens, I will not give up on you. Even if everyone objects, we can still live our own lives. Now I''m sure you are the one I want! "


    Victor''s expression was serious. He didn''t want to shake Sophia''s minds. He wanted to give her a sense of security.


    Sophia was touched by Victor''s words, and her eyes were filled with tears. But she told herself not to cry. It was something worth celebrating that there was a man doing this for her. Victor was right. They had decided that they would be with each other for the rest of their lives. In that case, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    Sophia heavy nodded. She said in a trembling voice, "sorry, I won''t be afraid and shaking again. Because I know clearly now that you are the one that I want to spend the rest of my life with. "


    Then Sophia felt a little cold on her forehead. Her forehead was covered by Victor''s thin lips, leaving a small mark on it.


    Sophia snuggled up against Victor''s chest.


    "Grandpa is a reasonable man. He''ll like you when he see you." Like coaxing a baby, Victor put his hand on her long, soft hair and stroked it gently. "As long as grandpa is okay with it, mom and dad won''t get in our way no matter how much trouble they have caused to us. After all, we''re the only two who have been through this period of time."


    It was good for Victor to get the support of his grandfather, but what if Christopher disagreed with his marriage like Karl and Grace. They couldn''t get blessings from his family? If Victor thought of this and knew the feeling of betrayal, would Victor blame her? Sophia was worried... Anyway, since she had decided to be with him, she would not shrink back. Moreover, Victor must have helped Sophia a lot in her back.


    Thinking of this, Sophia held Victor''s hand and said, "I will try my best to make them accept me. Thank you. "


    "There is no need to say ''thank you'' between us." Victor smiled and said in a spoiled manner.


    Sophia nodded. Ever since she got in touch with Victor, he had been trying to make up for the lack of security for her. Although she didn''t say these words, she had watched it all in her heart.


    "But, during the dinner, uncle and aunt said that they wanted their son to develop into the YS Group."


    Victor felt relieved when he saw Sophia let it go, so he said about other things.


    "Their son is your cousin?" Victor nodded.


    "They brought this up in a ''family dinner''. Maybe they were afraid that you would refuse them." Sophia took back her previous feelings, she began to analyze it earnestly. "Uncle and aunt came back


    ould prove that Victor was not that competitive anymore, even if Christopher liked him, Christopher would have to hand over the business to his husband.


    And Victor''s marriage was the key problem. As long as they tried their best to make Victor and Sophia, Victor could cut off all the relations with the An Group. In this way, if they took advantage of the An Group, Terence would get the property of the Xiao family


    "Go to find Connie when you have time these days and talk with her about what happened tonight. How can such a big thing not be known by others?"


    At the moment, Terence''s head was completely clear. When he said this, his face was sinister and he seemed to be anxious to stir up trouble. ''Of course, the chief culprit is also his good nephew. If there is no other reason, how can anyone take advantage of it to make a fuss about it?''


    "Okay, I''ll go and see her tomorrow!"


    Said Miranda in high spirits. She would rather do the right things than stay up all night to worry about it! Thinking of this, she lay down and turned off the night light. It seemed that her previous worries had disappeared with the help of her husband.


    The next morning, when Miranda just woke up, she couldn''t wait to make a phone call to An family and made an appointment with Connie for lunch.


    Before leaving, Miranda took a look at the cloudy sky outside. She didn''t know why it was always rainy these two days, which made her feel annoyed. Miranda hated rainy days very much. Frowning, she started the car and drove fast to An family''s house


    When Miranda arrived at An family''s house, Connie had already ordered the servants to prepare a table of food, and Teresa sat quietly at the table. As soon as she saw Miranda, Teresa stood up and politely greeted, "Hello, aunt Miranda."


    No matter what the reason was, Miranda showed that she liked Teresa a lot. So she hugged Teresa and took a seat in the dining.

 Chapter 103 Mirandas Instigation

    But in fact, Connie didn''t welcome Miranda. Instead, she had prepared a sumptuous meal, which was just a basic greeting. The reason why Miranda came to An family was that she wanted Teresa to marry her son. But, according to the observations of Connie over the years, Xiao family''s favorite person was Victor, and her son, Zed Xiao was not even ranked in the list!


    "Long time no see. You are still as beautiful as before." Miranda said kindly with a forced smile. While saying that, she picked up some food for Teresa and said with concern, "eat more. You are so thin..."


    Teresa said in a soft voice, "thank you, aunt Miranda. Please eat more. You''re a guest. Don''t just care about me." Teresa smiled gracefully and elegantly, and picked up some food for Miranda as well. Although Teresa behaved like a little girl in front of Victor, she knew what she was doing.


    "Our Teresa is so sensible..." Miranda kept complimenting


    Sitting opposite to Miranda, although there was no expression on Connie''s face, Connie sneered at her in her heart. She didn''t want to talk much with Miranda. So she asked, "Miranda, why did you come to visit us today?"


    Hearing that, Miranda put down the chopsticks in her hand and put away the previous flattering smile. She said seriously, "yesterday there was a ''family dinner'' in Xiao family every month. Terence and I just returned home, went there too."


    With a puzzled look on Connie''s face, she was very concerned about the upcoming family dinner. She asked, "what did you talk about?" Everyone knew Xiao family held a private dinner for Christopher. Although Christopher had retired from the business and lived in seclusion, he had a voice for every decision he made. Since several members of Xiao family were together. They must discuss about their families, Victor must be the focus in family dinner.


    Picking up a wet tissue from the table, Miranda wiped her white hands slowly, completely ignoring the expression that Connie was eager to know about the "family dinner". The more anxious others were, the more she needed to be calm, and only in this way can she take the initiative back. Did Connie and her daughter really think that Miranda didn''t know that they didn''t welcome her? But one day, she would make these two women stand on her side firmly.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with Victor. He was obsessed with that woman. I just heard some rumors, but I didn''t believe it. " Miranda spoke in detail. She was just like two people in yesterday''s "family dinner." It''s a pity that our Teresa has a crush on him... " She prolonged the sound on purpose and looked straight at Teresa. She said with some regret.


    When Connie heard what Miranda said, she couldn''t stay calm any more. With a straight face, she put down her chopsticks and continued to ask, "what did Victor say?"


    "Victor


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    e on her lips.


    Then, seeing the upset look on Teresa''s face, Miranda believed that she was the winner. Realizing her goal had been achieved, she picked up the bag that had always been put beside her and said apologetically, "Connie, I see that Teresa doesn''t look well. Please talk to her. I have something else to do, so I''m leaving now. "


    Connie nodded. It was obvious that she was in a bad mood. She said, ", since Teresa is like this, I won''t let her send you out. Aunt Liu - "she called the butler at home," you go to see Miranda off. Let''s have a get-together next time when you''re free."


    Although Connie had said that she was going to have a date with Miranda next time, in fact, she was actually hoping that Miranda would not come again. As a smart woman, Connie knew clearly that if there was nothing important, she would not come to the palace. Therefore, Miranda was not kind enough to send a message to her. What Miranda said was not completely impossible. Connie just didn''t know how to deal with it.


    After Miranda left, Teresa couldn''t hold her anger anymore. She grabbed the plate on the table and pounded on it. Her pretty face twisted with anger and her eyes were wide open.


    "It''s all Sophia''s fault to make all this troublesome! Without her, Victor and I could have been together now! "


    Said Teresa, gritting her teeth. No one could understand how she felt now. If possible, she really wanted to tear Sophia to pieces and then burn it into the sea, leaving no dust at all!


    "Mom, I have seen her seduce Victor in the company several times. If she didn''t do anything evil, how could Victor like her? And ask that woman to live in Victor''s house! " Teresa went back to the living room in anger, sat on the sofa directly, and hit the pillow on the sofa again and again. Teresa felt an indescribable fire was depressing in her chest, which she couldn''t release!

 Chapter 104 Angry Teresa

    "You must have heard that Victor wouldn''t be with me at the family dinner! How could he treat me like this for an illegitimate daughter?"


    Teresa blurted out all the words she had been holding back. But the more she said, the angrier she got. She was sure that it was because of Sophia that Victor didn''t like her!


    After she had said for a long time, Teresa suddenly stopped. And Connie was sitting quietly next to her with a sad face. Seeing that her mother didn''t say a word, Teresa became a little anxious. She called out in a sweet voice, "Mom, please say something!"


    Connie grabbed Teresa''s hand and said in a soft voice, "Teresa, I know you are upset. But do we have to marry Victor, don''t we?"


    Teresa nodded her head without hesitation and said, "of course. With our family''s financial resources, only Victor can match me. He''s so nice to me. I''ve fallen in love with him since I was a child. You know that. " Teresa lowered her head and her voice became lower and lower. She was lack of confidence when speaking of Victor.


    "You can''t hold off your wedding with Victor any longer. We hold a high profile like this before. If we can''t make it. It will disgrace An family." Connie analyzed the matter in a low voice. Teresa didn''t goof around anymore. She sat quietly beside her and listened.


    "Sophia is troublesome. We have to figure out a way to make Victor to get rid of her." Connie had never thought that an ordinary woman could be so powerful that she could conquer a man like Victor who didn''t yield to hard and soft tactics. It seems that she should have a clear mind to deal with Sophia.


    Teresa squeezed out the word "Sophia" from the gap of her teeth, and her eyes suddenly became fierce. She was nothing like the daughter of an eminent family as she had been before!


    She said mercilessly, "Sophia... I wish I could kill her right now! "


    Connie didn''t pay much attention to what Teresa just said. Connie just frowned and said, "don''t be silly. I''ll go to Grace some more times these days and see what she will say."


    "You''re right. Aunt Grace didn''t say anything for me at the family dinner! I have tried my best to please her... " Teresa changed the subject to Grace. When Miranda said that they had a family dinner, Teresa had a grudge against Grace.


    Unlike Teresa, Connie answered coldly, "don''t trust what Miranda says. Don''t be at the mercy of others so easily!"


    Although Miranda was chatting mischievously with them and berated beside Grace''s sleeves just now, Connie couldn''t buy all of them and could only hear a rough idea from Miranda. She didn''t believe that Grace didn''t help Teresa at all. After all, in the past, the affection in Grace''s eyes could not be disguised. If Connie wasn''t confident in their friendship, she


    d and said slowly, "I didn''t expect that there are so many young people who like morning exercises too..."


    With a smile, Victor continued as his consciousness moved in and out. He said softly, "of course. Now that people''s living quality has been improved, health care naturally can''t be left behind." After that, Victor began to run on the lake path.


    At first, Sophia was beside him, and the two had the same pace. Ten minutes later, Sophia got to behind Victor. And Victor looked back now and then. He had to make sure that Sophia was under his control.


    Hearing this, Victor slowed down and waited for Sophia to catch up with him.


    Sophia raised her head and looked at Victor in front of her. He waved to indicate Sophia to follow him. It was obvious that Sophia was forced to go out! But she couldn''t help walking heavily towards Victor, gasping for breath.


    "So tired?" Victor noticed that, so he asked.


    Sophia nodded, too exhausted to speak. Her beautiful face turned red because of the jogging just now.


    Seeing this, Victor held her slender waist and said breezily, "since you are tired, let''s have breakfast!"


    In fact, this was the reason why Victor woke up Sophia in the early morning.


    "FuJi," Sophia called out.


    It was only six or seven o''clock in the morning. But it was already crowded at this famous breakfast shop in S City. Most of the people arrived early on purpose, just to buy a piece of FuJi''s breakfast.


    When Victor arrived at FuJi with Sophia, there was a long queue.


    "We don''t have privileges today. Let''s wait in line." "Sophia, let''s go!".


    Sophia nodded. On the contrary, she was quite satisfied. She had thought that a man like Victor didn''t want to eat breakfast in the snack bar with others.


    Hence, although she wanted to have breakfast at FuJi, she didn''t mention it to Victor.

 Chapter 105 Choose To Endure

    Sophia had just mentioned to Zelda that she loved eating food there. It didn''t occur to her that Victor would remember it and buy her breakfast here for several times. And today, it was out of Sophia''s expectation.


    "Why are you standing still? Eat first, or it''ll be cold." Victor butted in.


    Sophia then returned to normal. She sat opposite of Victor. They had been waiting for their seats and bought the breakfast...


    "Don''t be absent-minded when you are with me in the future!" Obviously, Victor was not satisfied with Sophia''s performance. So he said seriously.


    Victor expression on him face suddenly amused her. Sophia said, "I''m wondering why you came here for breakfast. I thought people like you wouldn''t come. "


    Victor took two sets of tableware out of the table and put them in a hot water. He was meticulous during the whole process. It was the first time he had done this kind of trifle for a woman. But in front of her, Victor pretended that he didn''t care about it at all. In a casual tone, he said, "but you''ve been thinking about it."


    Sophia was moved by his words and a warm feeling rose from the bottom of her heart. Sophia shyly kept her head down, saying nothing, with a slight smile on her face.


    "The hotpot is ready," Victor put the knife and fork on the table and passed it to Sophia. But she couldn''t calm down. If other people saw Victor''s wonderful side, they might doubt it was a dream!


    All of a sudden, Sophia found that the man in front of her was no longer as indifferent and independent as she had just known him. He was hard to approach. He had obviously changed a lot, but Sophia couldn''t tell how. Perhaps it was because he was surrounded by the loving aura that Sophia could feel the care and unique love from the man beside her.


    To be honest, Sophia didn''t matter how rich Victor was and how great he could make a difference in S City. Perhaps it had something to do with her life experience. She always felt that a simple happiness was the real happiness.


    Some were happy while some were sad. Now things were totally different in Teresa''s family.


    The table was filled with the lunch boxes of FuJi, which was bought by aunt Liu this morning. Sitting at the table alone, Teresa was poking the steamed bun skin absent mindedly with chopsticks in her hand. She had no appetite at all.


    At the moment, Connie slowly walked downstairs. As Teresa raised her head, a glimmer of light flashed in her eyes. She eagerly said, "Mom, you said you would arrange a task for me to handle Sophia yesterday. How is it now?"


    On the previous day, after the discussion between Teresa and Connie, Connie said nothing but went back to her bedroom to deal with her own business. Teresa''s eyebrows were


    side the bag was Jenny''s phone number.


    Teresa dialed Jenny''s number.


    On the other side, Jenny also got up just now. She hesitated to answer the phone when she saw a strange number on the screen. But the phone kept ringing, never stopping. Then Jenny picked up her phone.


    "Is that Miss Jenny?" Teresa said politely, "I am Teresa."


    "Oh, Miss Teresa. What can I do for you?" Jenny raised her voice. It never occurred to Jenny that the daughter of the chairman of the An Group, Teresa, would call her in person. What a chance it was! She must make good use of it to improve their relationship.


    "Nothing important. Are you free this afternoon? Would you like to go out for a cup of coffee?" Teresa came straight to the point. Teresa had been brought up in a wealthy family. There were always many flattering people around her. If it was not because she wanted to get Victor back, Teresa would never talk to the JH Group who was born in a small company.


    Jenny simply agreed. They had made an appointment to meet at BOK cafe near the YS Group.


    After Teresa dealt with these things, she was much relieved. When it was time to go back to work, she grabbed her bag.


    During the whole morning, staying in the YS Group, Teresa was unexpectedly well behaved. She didn''t try to flatter Victor by any means, nor did she get Sophia''s trouble. Even when they met in the elevator, the man whom she missed so much had only greeted him in a low voice, "Hello, Victor." And Victor nodded and smiled. He didn''t look at her for a moment, and then turned away with Sophia.


    Watching the two of them disappear in the distance, Teresa clenched her teeth out of hatred, but when she thought of what her mother had said to her this morning, she controlled her anger. Teresa couldn''t believe that she could really do as her mother said.

 Chapter 106 Your Enemys Enemy Is Your Friend

    In the afternoon, Teresa went to BOK coffee shop not far away from her. It was the hottest time of the day in S City. The air conditioner was working. Sweat dripped on Teresa''s smooth forehead. Annoyed, she took some tissue and powders to fix her make-up. Then, he walked into boss K in an elegant and easy manner.


    Teresa thought it was time for her to come, but when she approached the coffee shop, she found that Jenny had already been waiting for her at a table by the glass window. As soon as she saw Teresa, Jenny raised her hand and called her over.


    "Hello. Teresa. " With a faint smile on her face, Teresa introduced herself simply as she took off her sunglasses. She reached out her hand, intending to shake hands with Jenny. After all, it was an indispensable movement for an ally!


    Holding the hand of Teresa, Jenny replied with a smile, "Hi, Jenny. I''ve heard that Miss Teresa has an excellent appearance and temperament, but I haven''t had the chance to meet you when you stayed abroad. It''s not easy to meet you today!"


    When Luke saw Teresa, she went up to her and complimented her. Jenny had been longing to meet Teresa for a long time. However, the family property of Jian family was not very big. The An Group, such a big company as An family, wouldn''t sacrifice its fortune to make friends with family like Jenny. Now there was a chance for Jenny, which could be said to be her deep thought day and night.


    And Jenny was a relatively beautiful woman. Although she didn''t have delicate facial features as well as Sophia, she was at least a beauty that people couldn''t take their eyes off from her. Looking at Jenny, although seemingly friendly, Teresa sniffed at her in her heart. She didn''t like anyone who had connection with Sophia at all. She didn''t like Jenny!


    "Do you know why we met here?" Teresa asked calmly. She picked up a cup of quadruple concentration on the table and had a taste. Then she frowned slightly and tasted it. So bitter!


    Jenny shook her head, indicating that she didn''t understand what Teresa meant. Then, she asked tentatively, "do you like the coffee here, Miss Teresa?" Jenny had no idea why Teresa came here to meet her. Although she had heard of Teresa''s name, she had never dealt with her, let alone get along with her like this.


    Teresa raised her eyebrows and pointed at the YS Group not far away. She said slowly, "because the YS Group is where your sister works. Since you''re already here, would you like to have a chat with Sophia?" She said that on purpose to test if Jenny and Sophia were really incompatible with fire and water as people said.


    As expected, Jenny stood up. Her face turned sullen. "Miss Teresa, if that''s why you asked me here, I think I can leave now.


    mething in the company. See you next time, Jenny! " Teresa said in a sweet voice. It was ridiculous of Jenny to think that she could get into Teresa''s social circle by doing a few things for Teresa! Teresa turned around and shook her head, as if Jenny was suffering from mental disease. Then Teresa took her belongings and left without looking back.


    At the same time, sitting in the cafe inside the cafe, Jenny could not be happier, as if her long-awaited good luck was coming...


    In a hot summer day, the temperature in S City was almost 40 degree centigrade. But compared with the outside world, the air-conditioner in the YS Group was very cold. It seemed like the only cool place in the city.


    Victor was working in his office on the top floor, and Sophia sorted the documents quietly. Suddenly, Victor quietly walked to Sophia and held her slender waist.


    "Why didn''t I hear you when you were walking?" Obviously, Sophia was freaked out by Victor''s sudden move.


    "I have worked too hard. Holding you can relax a little." Victor''s sexy and seductive voice sounded in Sophia''s ears. It was the work time. Otherwise, Sophia couldn''t control herself into this. She stopped her work and led Victor to sit on the sofa. They cuddled up together sweetly.


    "I''m a little tired too. I''m taking a break." Sophia said shyly, looking at the flaming eyes of Victor.


    But Victor misunderstood Sophia. He thought that perhaps Sophia wanted to be got on top. Sophia covered her chest with both hands and said shyly, "Victor, didn''t we agree to have a relax?"


    "I just wanted to relax," Victor explained.


    Then he was going to kiss Sophia. Right at this moment, Sophia''s exquisite phone rang inappropriately. Sophia then cast an apologetic glance at Victor. Victor frowned and had to release her petite body from his arms.

 Chapter 107 Caspars Call

    Sophia was confused when she saw the caller ID. The name "Caspar" was both familiar and strange to her, so she didn''t want to get entangled with this man anymore. If possible, she really hoped that she could forget this name from her memory.


    "Why not answer it?" Victor got back his seat and looked at Sophia who was staring at the phone in silence.


    Then Sophia got through the phone.


    "Sophia, are you free now? Let''s meet, right now. " The voice of Caspar came through the phone, as if Sophia was overwhelmed by many unhappy memories. Sophia was about to refuse, but she heard Casper say, "don''t worry. I''m the only one who have something to talk with you."


    Her refusal was now swallowed by Casper''s words, and Sophia didn''t know what to do. It was not a simple call. If there was nothing important, Caspar would not contact her. After hesitating for a moment, Sophia nodded.


    A few minutes later, Sophia received the address sent by Caspar. They were going to meet at Tea Culture half an hour later.


    the YS Group was located in a prosperous area, so there were many exquisite shops nearby. Many businessmen would choose to talk about business here. Tea Culture was one of them.


    A fresh smell of tea caught Sophia''s attention. The restaurant was very distinctive, which looked quaint and vintage. The waiter was very polite. After finishing telling the Casper''s name, he took Sophia to the innermost compartment of the tea ceremony. It wasn''t a big place, but the layout of Tea Culture was complex. Even it seemed to be extremely complicated, which made Sophia feel a little headache.


    The door of the compartment was opened. What came into Sophia''s sight was the weather beaten face of Caspar.


    "Sophia, long time no see. How are you doing?" Caspar was as gentle and kind as ever.


    Sophia didn''t want to talk to Caspar for too long. So she said straightforwardly, "good. What do you want to talk to me? Just tell me."


    Since Sophia said that, it was proper for Caspar to get straight to it. So he said, "Sophia, I heard that you''re dating the CEO of the YS Group, Victor. Is that true?" Caspar had got in touch with Connie a few days ago. She told him that her daughter was lead a dissolute life and began to be a mistress with a purpose of ruining other people''s relationship. But when Caspar knew that Victor was the person who got involved in Sophia, Caspar compromised. On one hand, he didn''t want to offend Xiao family; on the other hand, he didn''t want to interfere in Sophia''s affairs. After all, Sophia had cut off the relationship with him.


    Others would never get entangled in this complicated thing. As long as Sophia as Caspar''s name, people would take them as family, such as the old woman, Connie. There happened to be cooperation between the JH Group and the An Group. And C


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    Sophia straight exposure of Caspar''s true thoughts made him feel that he had nowhere to hide. Caspar was a little angry. He pounded the table hard to show his dignity that could not be challenged. The waiter who was displaying her tea was shocked.


    "Sophia, don''t be ungrateful! You are such an ungrateful son of a bitch. You are only interested in your own romance, but not the safety of your family! Do you know what others said about you? "


    Caspar pointed at Sophia''s nose and berated, "people say that you are a tramp. You seduced the fiance of An family''s finance and flirted with him in the company. You are so indecent!"" He repeated all the words that Connie had said to him to Sophia. Since this unfilial daughter didn''t care about her self-esteem, why should he show respect for her?


    "It''s so disgusting. I feel ashamed of myself when I hear it! Is that how you live your life after you leave Jian family? Huh! " Caspar said in a stern voice. After counting, he was still so angry that he picked up a tea cup and smashed it on the table. Casper smashed the cup into a crack, which made Sophia present nervous.


    Caspar was pissed off and frightened by what he just said. He just wanted to say something heavy to frighten Sophia, but he didn''t expect that he had said the worst words without considering.


    But Caspar was nervous these days. Since Connie called him, he was thinking about how to deal with this trouble. And Connie asked him about it from time to time. He felt that he had suppressed too much anger, but now it out of cautiousness to Sophia.


    Caspar''s words make Sophia''s blood boil. Caspar shouldn''t have said those words.


    "You have no right to say this to me. To be honest, I want to say ''you'' first because of my self-cultivation, not because I am in awe of you. So please don''t bother me any more. I will never break up with Victor!"

 Chapter 108 Acted Like An Actress

    Sophia said it firmly. No matter how many people tried to stop her, she wouldn''t give up this hard won relationship. The only one she loved was Victor.


    Realizing that he couldn''t change Sophia''s mind due to Sophia''s tough attitude, Caspar was too angry to swallow. So he gave up his usual gentleman appearance, pointed to Sophia and swore, "shame on you! I have warned you now. Don''t regret it!"


    "Let''s wait and see!" Then Sophia picked up her handbag and left without looking back.


    No one knew that when they met today, they were filmed by a camera not far from Tea Culture...


    ***


    After Sophia walked out of the door of Tea Culture, she couldn''t help but burst into tears. She was aware of what Caspar had said to her just now, but she didn''t expect that it would be so hurtful when she heard it in person.


    After a few minutes, Sophia took out the powders from her handbag and refined her makeup. She could be a little pretentious sometimes, but she couldn''t be weak all the time. She would feel much better after she gave full vent to her emotion. She would not get lost in it and could not extricate herself.


    After Sophia sorted everything out, she resumed her usual elegance and walked towards the company as if nothing had happened. And then she found that it was getting dark.


    The sun was hidden in the blue sky. The cool night breeze brushed the hair, making people feel relaxed and happy. Before long, the street lights of S City would be on. The whole city would be shrouded in the darkness...


    Sophia''s cell phone suddenly rang. She took it and the anxiously voice came to her ear, "where are you? I haven''t seen you for such a long time."


    For some reason, when Sophia heard Victor''s voice, she felt a lump in her throat. She said quietly, "I came out to buy something. I''m going to go up the stairs of the company."


    "Okay." After hanging up the phone, Victor walked up to the huge French window on the side of the office building. He stood there quietly and watched a delicate figure standing in front of the office door for a few minutes. Then she slowly walked in. It was until then that Victor looked away and sat back at his desk.


    To Sophia''s great surprise, the moment she stepped into the building, she was stopped by Jenny, who was sitting on the sofa.


    "Sophia, long time no see. Do you remember me?" Said Jenny in a voice dripping with sarcasm. It had been only a few days since Jenny last saw Sophia. Sophia hadn''t changed much except that she was a little emaciated. Moreover, her face had turned red. It occurred to Jenny that Teresa told her this afternoon that Sophia got her man. How shameless Sophia was... Looking at Sophia with interest, Jenny despised her from the bottom of her heart.


    Sophia''s feeling go


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    e a fuss in the company hall today. She believed that Sophia would become the topic of discussion in the company early tomorrow morning.


    At the thought of this, Jenny felt extremely happy. She started her car and drove away.


    ***


    Sophia glanced around the employees who were mocked and laughed at her, and then went straight to the elevator. She knew that Jenny would definitely ruin her reputation after making a scene. However, it was very complicated, with a lot of people involved. It was impossible to solve it with just a few words. She didn''t want to explain more at this moment.


    Teresa had witnessed the whole process of their quarrel. Now she was extremely happy. It was the happiest day for Teresa that she had been through, unlike Sophia. As long as she saw the doom came to Sophia, she would feel excited inexplicably.


    After the crowd left, Teresa came out from the corner behind. She had recorded all their quarrel. Since such a big thing happened, how could Teresa let it disappear in the eyes of people again?


    Teresa was in a good mood now. Suddenly, her thoughts were interrupted by the ring of her cellphone. She saw the name on the screen of the cellphone, so she guessed that Jenny was coming to invite her for rewards. Fortunately, Jenny had done a good job today, so Teresa changed her mind temporarily and was going to treat Jenny a dinner to treat her new "capable assistant".


    Teresa picked up the phone and said proudly, "are you free tonight..."


    ***


    In the office of Victor.


    Victor already knew what had happened. Obviously, this was all ready. Their goal was Sophia. He thought Sophia would complain when she saw him, but she didn''t say anything and just quietly leaned next to him. "Are you not angry or sad? Do they treat you like this?" Victor asked, stroking her hair, feeling sorry for her.

 Chapter 109 Hit The Headlines

    Sophia shook her head, and said in a husky voice, "I was very angry before, but I couldn''t make it after seeing you." She felt like she had quarreled with others for the whole afternoon and now she didn''t even have the strength to talk.


    And Sophia''s words made his heart ache. Victor couldn''t bear that others insulted his woman again and again. He would definitely get back ten times or even a hundred times for what she had suffered today!


    At the thought of this, Victor clenched his fists...


    It was getting dark outside the office. The wind outside the window blew into the office, making the atmosphere bone chilling, as if a storm was coming.


    ***


    Next morning.


    The news of Sophia had spread all over the company, because of Jenny.


    For the general employees of the company, it was a new position. Sophia got envied by the vast majority of female employees because of her stunning appearance. Now with such a thing, the women naturally gave their best to the fullest, discussing various versions of the post excitedly.


    It was still a few minutes before Sophia got to work, but wherever she went, she always felt that someone was watching her inexplicably. But when she looked back, she couldn''t see anything. Maybe it was because she didn''t sleep well last night, Sophia comforted herself briefly. Then she yawned and walked into the elevator tiredly.


    And the people in the elevator also strange today. The colleagues who had been chatting happily earlier stopped talking when they found Sophia entering the elevator. At the same time, they quickly put away their mobile phones and pretend that nothing had happened. Sitting in the elevator with Sophia...


    Everything was made Sophia perplex. What had happened?


    It wasn''t until Sophia got back to her office and turned on her computer that she had understood everything. Someone uploaded the video in which Jenny and her quarreled with each other yesterday on the Internet. It was also related to the public opinion of Victor, and made the headlines together!


    The headline of the news was bold enough to stare at: the assistant of the YS Group was in a disturbed private life as she only wanted to be promoted. Her background was actually a illegitimate daughter of the JH Group...


    The photo with the title showed that Caspar came to have chat at Tea Culture with Sophia yesterday afternoon. Below the video was a lot of photos showing how Jenny and Sophia fought. Some of the men had uploaded the video. At the same time, it was mentioned in the news about the CEO of the YS Group - Victor, to reveal that he had abandoned his fiancee and lived a life with Sophia...


    What the news said was so explosive that it was reasonable to misinterpret the fact. But the people without any reason didn''t care whether the news was true or not. As long as there was something hot to attract the attention, it would attract everyone''s attent


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    u finished talking?" Sophia put her phone back to the desk. Victor stressed the words "chatting" deliberately. Although it was just a normal phone call, the idea of Jeremy pursuing Sophia somehow upset Victor. It suddenly occurred to Victor that Sophia was an excellent woman could easily get many men chasing after her. It was a piece of cake for him.


    Then he embraced her with his arms and blew on her body. He murmured, "I miss you..." Sophia also tilted her head to Victor''s slightly sturdy arm. It was only a morning, but why did she feel so tired?


    Sophia and Victor knew well for the news spread online. But they didn''t tell each other directly. They had tacit understanding. Sophia gently held Victor''s hand and patted it to reassure him that she was fine and she didn''t need him to worry about her. And Victor rested his chin on Sophia''s forehead. They didn''t say a word to each other. They just enjoyed the time quietly...


    ***


    The sun was shining brightly today. It was not so hot as several days ago. Connie had invited Grace to have a cup of coffee and Connie wanted to tell her about the news she had prepared.


    Their coffee shop was open-air, and the sun was not so dazzling today. The sunlight lazily sprinkled on the body, making people feel very comfortable.


    Wearing a pair of wine red sunglasses, Grace looked very happy. With these thoughts in Connie''s mind, she silently took up the coffee and had a sip of it. Then she looked up at Grace, who wore a calm expression on her face, and began thinking about what she should say next.


    Connie took out her phone and pretended to read the website. When she saw the news, she shouted in surprise, which drew attention of Grace. Grace asked, "what''s wrong?"


    Connie pretended to look around with worries and made sure that there were no acquaintance within several meters. Frowning, she said, "Grace, I''ve seen something bad, and I don''t know if I should tell you..."

 Chapter 110 Make A Match

    "What''s wrong? Why are you being so mysterious? If you have something to tell me, just tell me. We''re friends." Grace found that she had become more and more devious with Connie recently. Not knowing why, after the "family dinner" that day, Connie seemed to be angry with her. She didn''t often came to the mansion but talked in a unfriendly tone. Today, Connie asked Grace out because she thought Connie had calmed down. Grace didn''t expect Connie''s words to be so moving.


    With a worried look on Connie''s face, she handed her phone to Grace and urged, "get yourself ready."


    Grace took the phone and saw the headline on the website. This news directly revealed many Sophia''s private affairs. She also saw her son''s photo. As expected, Grace''s face darkened. With a livid face, she threw the phone on the table violently.


    "Oh my God! My dear Grace! Please don''t do that. I''ve told you to prepare yourself for it." Connie picked up the phone and checked if there was anything wrong with it. She then pretended to comfort Grace and said, "you don''t have to pay too much attention to it. After all, a lot of news are trying to attract some attention that we didn''t know it was true or not... However, as the saying goes, there is no smoke without fire. If there is no such thing, the reporters dare not write it so abruptly... " It seemed that Connie was speaking in Sophia''s way, but she was actually hinting that Sophia wasn''t simple!


    "This is an illegitimate daughter and her superior position. The reporters are really disrespectful. How can they let this little girl be seen in the future?" Connie turned on her cell phone again and said while watching the news.


    "She want to see someone? It''s not easy to plot against such a young girl like Sophia! She is so shameless and still wants to see people?" Enraged, Grace spluttered. She had thought that she might have a prejudice against an outsider when Victor fought with her for Sophia. ''Now it seems that I have thought too much!'' Sophia was just a bad woman! A woman who was eager to cling to power and influence could be sparrow flying on the branch to become a phoenix one day!


    Connie offered a cup of ice coffee and put it in front of Grace''s mouth. "Calm down. It''s not worthwhile to get angry for such a woman. Drink some coffee first," Connie said, trying to coax her. In fact, Connie already had some pride in herself.


    Her plan went so smoothly that she believed it wouldn''t take long for Xiao family to get familiar with Sophia. No matter how hard Victor tried, Xiao family''s fame wouldn''t allow Sophia to go in.


    "I don''t know why Victor would be infatuated with such a woman and revolt me in public. He is so unreasonable!" The more Grace said, the angrier she became. Then, she snatched the phone from Connie, pointed at the news and said, "look at what they wrote. The CEO of the YS Gro


    re than twenty years, could not be treated like this?


    "It''s not what you think. It would be a blow to Victor''s arrogance if we could teach him a lesson. He will know what he should do when he wakes up." Explained Karl patiently. He didn''t like Grace spoiled their son. Karl even believed that it was his mother''s spoiled attitude that resulted in the current tragedy!


    When Victor was a little boy, Karl had taught him a lesson about his mental endurance. In addition, he had thrown Victor into various kinds of harsh conditions to grow up. That was why Victor was so quick tempered. It could be said that Victor was cultivated by Karl as the heir of the YS Group. That was why he felt disappointed when he heard it from Grace.


    "Well, what are you going to do, Karl?" Hearing Karl''s words, Grace felt relieved and asked her husband again.


    After thinking for a while, Karl continued, "I''ll ask my people to stop the cooperation that Victor is talking about tomorrow and put a little pressure on him until Victor comes to me." Karl didn''t believe that his son was so narrow!


    Grace nodded in agreement and asked, "do we need to stop this matter this time? It''s bad for the reputation of Xiao family in a long time. Or we can clear it up?"


    "Not for the time being. We can take advantage of the pressure from public opinion and make Sophia leave Victor actively. That would be the best for both of us!"


    A scheming and sophisticated man like Karl was good at business and he could do whatever he wanted. Although he had handed over the power to Victor, but at once. As one of the most powerful business figures in the city, Karl''s name often made many people fear.


    It took him little effort to deal with Victor and Sophia. One was his son cultivated from childhood, the other was just a nobody. He didn''t believe that the so-called love would be equal to personal interest. Everyone was selfish...

 Chapter 111 Victors Father Was Furious

    "You''re right. But I''m afraid that Terence will hold on to this. They must just take this opportunity to bully Victor..." However, Grace was still very worried. To be honest, her mood had not been good since afternoon. As long as she thought of the news and the situation she was about to face, she had a bad feeling.


    There had been nothing going on between Grace and Karl, since the day they got married, and their marriage had been a success. Now she was praying that Sophia the unlucky girl could leave Victor earlier...


    "By the way, Grace, have someone investigate Sophia. She isn''t as simple as she looks. There must be some exaggeration in this news. It was a slander against Victor and Sophia. I think it''s just a beginning... " The yummy food on the table couldn''t arouse Karl''s appetite. He thought for a while and then continued to speak to Grace, "find out the culprit. I''d like to see his ultimate goal!"


    Karl''s words reminded Grace. ''This news is just a beginning. They don''t know what will happen next, '' she mused. Therefore, she must investigate it.


    "You are right. I have thought about it carefully. If it''s only about Sophia, their goal is not that terrible, but for Victor, Xiao family will certainly be put on the top of the line... " When Grace analyzed the current situation, she couldn''t help shivering.


    "Well, let''s have dinner now. The dishes are getting cold!" Karl interrupted Grace''s train of thoughts and urged her to have dinner.


    Grace lost her appetite while muttering to herself. As far as she was concerned, Victor might be the one for their aim. She couldn''t watch her son going into the abyss...


    ¡­¡­ It was late at night. Although Sophia threw herself on the bed, she couldn''t fall asleep for a long time. She looked at Victor in sound sleep and sighed.


    "Why not sleep?" Unexpectedly, Victor''s low voice rang in her ears, breaking the quiet of this night.


    Sophia was surprised, "you haven''t slept either, have you?" Slowly, she moved her body and rested her head on Victor''s broad shoulder. It seemed that only in this way could her dangling heart relax.


    At the same time, Victor stretched out his long arms and held her in his arms. He frowned and said, "you''re getting thinner again..."


    "Well... I was thinking about what happened earlier. I couldn''t fall asleep... " Sophia pressed her cheek against his chest and took a deep breath, enjoying the unique mint tobacco scent from Victor next to her. Somehow, she had a feeling that this man was about to leave her.


    "It''s okay. I have known all the truth. I''ll look into it." Victor understood that it was a big blow to Sophia. Having been at the top of the power, the tenderness in Victor''s eyes had long gone, which prevented him from


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ia recalled what she had heard and asked worriedly. She walked up to the side of Victor and found a tiny scratch on the phone screen held by Victor. The scar was new, apparently.


    Victor stared at the phone in his hand with sharp eyes. It seemed that he didn''t hear what Sophia said. ''It seems familiar that Victor is really angry now! ''Wondered Sophia!


    "By the way, didn''t you say that you would go out to talk about a cooperation at ten o''clock? It was already ten fifteen..." Sophia looked at the hand on her wrist and reminded him.


    Only then did the expression on Victor''s face change a little. He waved his hand and said, "there''s no need. It canceled."


    Call off? Sophia didn''t understand the real situation. Victor had paid much attention to it before, and they had discussed it the other day. In addition, with today''s conversation, the cooperation could be almost settled. She saw on Victor''s desk that the contract was ready. Sophia wanted to ask something, but a phone ring stopped her from asking.


    On the other end of the line, Jay said, "Victor, we have found out the whole thing. It was Karl who forced the associated party to cancel all cooperation between our company and them!"


    Upon hearing this, the expression on Victor''s face darkened with fury. He clenched his fist, and blue veins stood out on his arms. This cooperation had been prepared by Victor for a long time, and if he took it, it would become the most profitable project in this quarter. At the same time, the profits from the cooperation would be used as a new working capital for other projects. But now, everything was screwed up by his father, Karl!


    After thinking for a while, Victor picked up his phone and called Karl. The man on the other end of the line picked up the phone immediately, as if he was waiting for a call from Victor.

 Chapter 112 The Sprain

    "What''s up, Victor?" When Karl''s gentle voice reached Victor''s ear, Victor immediately imagined the kind expression on his father''s face. If it hadn''t been for what Jay had just reported to him, Victor would not have connected the fire with his father!


    "Why did you do that?" Victor asked.


    And Karl knew Victor well, so Karl knew that Victor would say that. Karl''s voice was still calm and steady. "Really? Is this your first reaction, not to rethink yourself, but to question me? "


    Like Victor, Karl didn''t concede. It seemed that Victor inherited his father''s genes.


    "I don''t understand why you did that. I have handled everything in the company in a neat and orderly way. If you hadn''t interfered in this cooperation, it had already been concluded!" Victor told truth without angry.


    "Victor, you''ve got too much gossips lately. I did this to reduce your pressure and give you time to calm down and think. Everyone will face many temptation in his or her life. It doesn''t matter. What''s important is the decision. " "You young people always do something wrong. But you should realize it in time..."


    After hearing what Karl said, Victor understood what happened. Her father wanted to put pressure on him by carrying out the business of the company, so he tried to force him to give up Sophia.


    "Dad, I don''t think I made a wrong choice. Now that you don''t want to take your orders back, I can do it on my own," Victor retorted. Then Victor hung up the phone. Since he knew that his father had played a trick on him in cooperation, Victor had lost all hope. He made this call because he wanted to know the reason why his father did it and also wanted to test his attitude.


    Although Sophia didn''t take part in the call, she had gotten to know about it according to what Victor had said through the phone. It seemed that the gossips were not groundless!


    Out of concern, Sophia asked, "Victor, what happened?" Everything happened because of her. She felt bitter, guilty and ashamed now. If it wasn''t Sophia, the power of Victor in the company wouldn''t have been suppressed. He would have taken over all kinds of affairs smoothly, and there wouldn''t have been a legendary successor...


    Victor suppressed his anger when he heard Sophia''s words and said in a low voice, "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter."


    It seemed that Victor wasn''t willing to pour out his doubts to her. Although Sophia felt a bit of disappointment, she couldn''t interfere too much in the company''s internal business. Therefore, she stopped asking.


    But Victor wasn''t as relaxed as he said. He put on a cold expression as usual. He showed a memo and wrote something on it. Then he called his secretary on the company''s internal telephone to come to his office at once.


    it suddenly occurred to Sophia that she had overheard the discussion among her colleagues in the tea room. She was caught in a dilemma.


    After a while, she deleted the word "Okay" and typed on the screen again, "no, I will go back myself."


    The message was received immediately. Sophia read, "be careful."


    Wearing a bitter smile, Sophia put her phone back to her handbag, adjusted her clothes and was about to leave the office.


    In fact, Sophia hoped that Victor could pick her up. She didn''t expect that someone would gossip about Victor behind his back. Her guilt towards Victor was overwhelming.


    For now, the best way was to keep a proper distance from Victor. The employees could not find any evidence. Over time, it would be forgotten by everyone.


    Sophia was so preoccupied that she stumbled on her ankle when she walked to the staircase.


    Sophia''s delicate ankle immediately became red and swollen. She squatted down dejectedly and slowly took off her high heels. It was rare for Sophia to wear such high-heeled shoes, but the pair she was wearing today was about eight centimeters high. If she didn''t work in a big group like the YS Group, which required her to pay attention to her personal image in all aspects, she would definitely not wear high heels.


    What should I do now? Sophia looked at the broken shoes and admired herself, ''how hard did she put on the high heels?'' And this pair of shoes was a gift from Victor. It was of no quality issue.


    Sophia recalling this period of time, looking at the high-heeled shoes in her hand, she sighed, "sure enough, if one''s heart is not satisfied from the beginning, everything will be bad...


    Sophia sat on the bench outside the company helplessly. Looking at her injured foot, she felt a little worried. He planned to go home when the pain on her feet eased a little.

 Chapter 113 Busy

    Suddenly, a black Land Rover stopped in front of Sophia. Behind the car window, Leon popped his head out, looked at Sophia and asked with concern, "Miss Sophia, what''s wrong with you?"


    Shaking her head, Sophia tried to pretend that she was fine, but her voice was full of exhaustion. "I''m fine..."


    At this time, Rita walked up to Leon and said, "nothing. I sensed something was wrong from your tone! Sophia! Bring it on! Let Leon drive you home! " Rita waved to Sophia and said haughtily. And Leon was beside her. Sophia could not bear the two people''s repeated invitation, so she had to limp into the car.


    Rita noticed it. She got on the car and asked, :"Sophia, what''s wrong with your foot?"


    "Nothing serious. I just went out of the company and didn''t see the steps. I twisted my ankle, and my high heels were broken too. Hehe. " Sophia shook her head and said with self-mockery.


    "Well, where is Victor? Why are you alone?" Rita felt strange when she saw Sophia. Sophia and Victor were been together all the time. But today, Sophia felt so lonely...


    Sophia turned to look out of the window, afraid that she might say something to stop herself from staring at Rita''s fiery eyes. Feigning calmness, she said, "Victor has been busy recently. I don''t want him to worry about me, so I''m going back." To be honest, Sophia''s feelings now were very complicated. It was her that refused Victor to pick her up, but she still hoped that Victor could refute her words and immediately returned to the company to find her.


    As Leon drove, he interrupted, "recently there are some problems with our company''s orders. Victor is dealing with them. He is indeed much busier than before."


    Since Victor took over the company, he had a good relationship with many people and almost ran into no problems. And since this went wrong this time, Victor could tell that the cooperation between him and Victor was very important.


    Sophia nodded thoughtfully. She felt much better when she heard Leon''s words.


    "But, you should pay more attention to Victor. As his girlfriend, you should not only care for him, but also do something sweet. Ha!" As Rita spoke, she couldn''t help but burst into laughter. At the same time, Leon in the driver''s seat couldn''t help but slightly smile.


    Sophia looked at the two people in front of her and felt inexplicably that they were hurting a dog. What was going on?


    "Wait, why are you two together? And the scene seems so harmonious? You used to have a row with each other every time you met? Ah, are you two... "


    Said Sophia slowly. She couldn''t believe what she had seen when she recalled the details of their previous getting along with each other.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Sophia!" Rita interrupted in time and continued, "We have a common friend. Today is our friend''s birthday. We can go to the birthday party together." Rita said nervously. Then Rita took out the


    hat Sophia might catch a cold in this cold room.


    ¡­¡­ Victor returned home. As soon as he entered the living room, he saw Sophia lying on the sofa. He got closer to Sophia and couldn''t help but observe this woman''s sleeping face.


    Sophia''s skin was too white, and the real skin could be easily broken if being blown by the wind. As a result, her long thick black eyelashes were more attractive. It seemed that Sophia couldn''t sleep well. She frowned, looking very worried.


    Victor couldn''t help touching Sophia''s cheeks. The warm palm seemed to have eased her pain. Her eyebrows were slightly raised a little, not as defensive as she was at the beginning. Victor looked at Sophia''s ankle again. Although Zelda had mixed up the swelling, the bruises on Sophia''s ankle were still recognizable.


    ''I can''t rest assured with this woman...''


    Victor lifted the Sophia, soft body to his chest and headed upstairs.


    Victor settled Sophia on the bed for a couple bed, and then went to the bathroom to get a basin of hot water. He had asked Zelda and thought that the best way to alleviate the swelling was to put on a hot towel.


    Victor dipped the towel in hot water and covered Sophia''s ankle with it. He re replaced the bathtub every ten minutes.


    Victor''s action looked awkward, but he was serious. This was the time he had taken care of the opposite sex for several times, and the last time was when Sophia got drunk.


    However, Sophia didn''t know all this things...


    ¡­¡­ It was already noon when Sophia woke up. The harsh sunlight with the peculiar temperature of summer lit up the whole bedroom.


    Sophia slowly got up from the bed. Looking around the empty bedroom, she felt so disappointed that she didn''t see Victor. She then realized that when she had been asleep while chatting with Zelda yesterday, she was still on the sofa, and now she had been in the bedroom when she woke up, which meant that Victor had come back.

 Chapter 114 Teresa, Youre So Anxious

    Then Sophia got out of the bed. Her ankle still hurt, but it was obviously better than yesterday. It seemed that Zelda had been waiting for Sophia at the door for a long time. When she got out of the bedroom, Zelda asked with a smile, "did you sleep well yesterday, Miss Sophia? Go and have breakfast now. "


    Sophia nodded and walked to the dining room.


    "Where is Mr. Victor? Did he go to work?" Sophia didn''t see Victor, so asked Zelda.


    Zelda, who was filling a bowl of millet congee for Sophia, answered, "Mr. Victor hurried to work as soon as he got up. He said that you don''t have to go to the company so early. If you are still not feeling well, you don''t have to go either."


    Sophia ate the porridge without saying anything. Victor hoped that she wouldn''t go to the company. After all, he hadn''t solved the news yet. After all, going to the company would only cause him trouble. Besides, he was very busy at the company. If she went there, Victor would have no time to take care of her.


    Since Sophia didn''t want to work, she decided to stay at home today. After all, she wasn''t cut out for work.


    An family.


    Teresa had been very active at work recently. She arrived at the company on time every day. Unlike before, she didn''t visit the office of Victor once in a while. Seeing herself behave so well in the mirror, Teresa even began to doubt whether she was her!


    After freshening up, she was ready to go to work.


    Sophia didn''t come to the company today. There was no need to breath the same air with Sophia. Every place in the company seemed to be overflowing with the fragrance! As time went by, Teresa was in a better mood.


    Teresa was going to meet a friend in the company. Although she had behaved herself recently, she still needed to know how the relationship between Victor and Sophia was. It was not proper for Teresa to show up in person, so she arranged a person to keep a close watch on Sophia.


    "Last night, the CEO didn''t drive Sophia from work to home. Sophia went home by herself. I guess she didn''t come to work even after they quarreled. " The staff thought that Teresa was walking to her, so she pulled Teresa to the window nearby and reported to her in a low voice.


    "Is it reliable?" Teresa asked. Although she was excited, she was still cautious.


    The clerk held Teresa''s hand and exaggeratedly said, "of course it''s reliable! I saw it with my own eyes. That Sophia got a sprain when she got out of the company. It could have been awfully awkward! Hahaha... " The clerk exclaimed excitedly, hoping to demonstrate Sophia''s process to everyone.


    Teresa felt pleased to hear this from a staff. She didn''t expect Sophia to be so awkward.


    "Thank you. Help me keep an eye on them. Remember to report to me if anything happens. " Teresa said softly as she put a box of chocolate, which was custom m


    ewspaper on the tea table and flipped through it casually. She looked at Teresa and said, "how can we make such a big plan all at once. Don''t act rashly... "


    Teresa was a little anxious, so she said in a blaming tone, "now that the relationship between Victor and Sophia is in danger, we have to do it as soon as possible to give them a chance to farewell, in order to prevent future troubles!" Teresa couldn''t help but complain in her heart. She didn''t understand why her mother was such a dauntless person. If Connie had asked Teresa to arrange it as she said, they might not be able to get all these Sophia''s information now.


    It wasn''t easy for Victor and Sophia had these problems, so they should strike while the iron was hot so that Sophia and Victor could break up from each other easily!


    "Teresa, Sophia''s situation could not hurry up. You can''t do anything big! As I said, you just need to work in the company. " Looking at the anxious expression on Teresa''s face, Connie explained.


    It couldn''t be easy to settle Sophia down just by one shot. After this plan was finished, Connie must ensure that there was no trace left. Moreover, it couldn''t have any connection with An family. Otherwise, the consequences were not something that Connie and Teresa could afford to bear...


    However, Teresa didn''t like it. When she thought of Sophia was with Victor, rage filled her big eyes. Teresa said, "no, it''s time for us to strike while the iron is hot. If you don''t dare to do it, I will do it."


    After that, Teresa picked up the mobile phone that had been placed on the tea table, and her delicate fingers swiped across the screen, about to call a phone number.


    "What are you doing?" When Connie saw that Teresa was going to call someone, Connie took away the phone from Teresa''s hand, looking a little angry. ''Why does Teresa always disobey me? Will a mother do harm to her own child?''

 Chapter 115 Date With Jeremy

    Teresa''s white face turned red. Because her mobile phone was just grabbed by Connie, her hand was still in the air before she could react. After a few seconds, Teresa lowered her head, at a loss.


    "I don''t want to see Sophia even for one second! I''ll have her raped, and then she''ll be a dirty whore. I''d like to see how shameful she is to appear in front of Victor every day!" There was a note of complaint in Teresa tone. She was a little annoyed that Connie had disturbed her when she was on the phone.


    Teresa didn''t expect that when Connie heard what Teresa said, Connie''s eyes suddenly brightened. She thought carefully, and found that what Teresa said was more feasible than their previous plan. If it was to assault Sophia, as long as there was a good control of it, it wouldn''t do any harm to human life, and it was also smooth. In the past, Connie had been reluctant to take any action because she was afraid that too many people might be involved.


    "I will arrange this as soon as possible. You can try to meet Victor and Sophia less when you are at the company. That way, when our plan is carried out, you can have a good reason to get rid of this. " Connie had always been thoughtful. Since the feasible plan had been set, she wouldn''t delay any longer. In fact, Connie was also very worried. It was easy for Victor and Sophia to get along with each other even if they had some conflicts.


    Teresa nodded and said, "okay." The serious look on Teresa''s face was rare, but she acted like that only when things about Victor.


    "But, Teresa, you must keep me informed of Sophia''s schedule all the time. I will find someone to do it." When told Teresa, Connie looked as calm as water, but there was a sneer on her lips. Seeing her mother''s expression, Teresa couldn''t help shivering.


    However, at the thought that Sophia would soon disappear from Victor''s side, Teresa''s heart had long been covered by excitement. When she met the meaningful eyes of Connie, they smiled at each other.


    "By the way, do not expose yourself!" Connie then grabbed Teresa''s hand with a neither too heavy nor too heavy force.


    Teresa blinked her eyes as a sign of acknowledgement. Although it was a little difficult to deal with Sophia, Teresa and Connie had to do something bad. But the mere thought of that the man Teresa loved would soon become a complete to her without Sophia, Teresa couldn''t hold back the excitement in her heart. The so-called moral fears, by contrast, were nothing to her at all. Teresa felt like she could throw it out of the sky.


    At this time, Connie was also a little floating. After all, in the face of the temptation of the huge assets of Xiao family, she sacrificed a small Sophia and gave Sophia a chance to be a stepping stone.


    "All right, all right. You can go back to the company! Remember not to act rashly! " When Connie came to herself, she wanted to push Te


    ed and said, "well, my family has held a very important party recently. I want to ask you to choose a suit of clothes for me."


    Sophia waved her hand and said, "I don''t know much about this, so I don''t think it''s a good idea."


    "You got on the car. Why did you change your mind? Can''t you do me a favor as a friend? " Jeremy raised his eyebrows, looked straight ahead and avoided this beautiful face.


    Sophia lowered her head and thought it was not appropriate. In fact, she had a good impression of Jeremy, but since they were not predestined to be lovers, it was also a good thing to be friends. So Sophia nodded.


    Five or six minutes later, Jeremy stopped his car at the door of a French restaurant.


    Jeremy walked to the other side and opened the door for Sophia. He took off her safety belt and got out of the car. When she saw the hotel in front of her, she asked in confusion, "didn''t we agree to pick some clothes for you? Why are we here?"


    "It''s normal for me to buy you a meal before you pick up clothes for me, isn''t it?" Jeremy gently replied, and then led Sophia to the dining room.


    Sophia took back her hand which was held by Jeremy, to move away and put on her handbag awkwardly. She deliberately kept a distance from Jeremy.


    The expression on Jeremy''s face didn''t change, as if nothing had happened. He walked gentlemanly beside Sophia.


    The waiter seemed to know Jeremy. When he saw them coming in, he walked up and said, "Mr. Jeremy, the order you have given is ready. Please come in."


    Jeremy nodded and were taken to a table by the window in the restaurant. The seat was hard to attract attention, and the bustling streets of S City could be seen from the window. It seemed that Jeremy had put a lot of efforts into it again.


    Jeremy took the menu to read and was about to pass it to Sophia. Obviously, Sophia was absent-minded. She didn''t recover until a slender arm shook in front of her.

 Chapter 116 Choose The Dress For Him

    "You can take the order. I''m not very hungry." Sophia''s words sounded somewhat absent-minded. Somehow, when she sat in the dining room with Jeremy, she couldn''t help thinking of Victor. There was even a sense of guilt in her heart.


    Now she had made a clean relationship with Victor and she knew that she could no longer fall in love with another man. But now she was having dinner with a man other than Victor, which made her feel a little uncomfortable. She felt like she was a woman in a relationship and dated another man behind Victor''s back.


    During the meal, Jeremy wanted to talk to Sophia, but Sophia was all casual. She nodded and said, "okay." In fact, Sophia was as if sitting on pins and needles. She had been praying in her heart that she could finish this meal soon.


    After a long time, Jeremy quietly put down the knife and fork in his hand and said sadly, "Sophia, do you feel uncomfortable when you talk to me? You can''t talk to me in a casual way."


    Sophia wanted to deny, but she couldn''t control herself. Struggling for a moment, she raised a polite smile at the corners of her mouth. "Eat it. After eating, I''ll pick up clothes for you."


    Jeremy''s heart sank. She just wanted to go back as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­ When Sophia and Jeremy got out of the restaurant, the whole city was enveloped in the darkness. The signboard of all kinds of stores had been changed into colorful neon lights, and the whole street seemed exceptionally colorful.


    Jeremy drove his car to a fancy hall that specialized in customized suit. The building avoided the most bustling street in S City and stood at a small street not far from here with fewer people and people. It was an independent three floor building, staying here quietly, watching the people coming and going every day.


    From the outside, the decoration of this hall was very stylish. It was not luxurious, but it was full of petty ideas. The gray exterior brick was low-key but full of European style.


    The moment Jeremy and Jeremy walked in, a waiter greeted Jeremy politely.


    "This is owned by one of my friends who were studying fashion design abroad. Although he is young, he has won many international fashion awards. Becoming a world-class designer at the age of 28. "


    Jeremy introduced to Sophia as he walked into the hall.


    A man''s voice came into their ears.


    "Jeremy, I''ve been waiting for you."


    A tall man appeared in front of Sophia. The man''s skin was bronze like and his facial features were outstanding. His whole body gave people a feeling of toughness and firmness. He was a man full of vigor and vitality. If Jeremy hadn''t introduced him, Sophia would have thought this man was a famous model. The male designer in her impression, after all, looked quite feminine.


    Thinking of this, Sophia smiled shyly.


    "Who is this?" The man noticed Sophia and asked Jeremy doubtfully.


    Jeremy hurried to int


    u, so I can''t accept it." Sophia said in a firm tone.


    Jeremy gave a wry smile. Before he prepared this gift, he had thought it through thousands of times. It''s all the reactions of Sophia. So he was not surprised that she refused him. On the contrary, he admired her more.


    "If you don''t accept it, I owe you a favor. What I hate most is to owe others. And I truely treat you as a friend. This small gift is a token of my regard. I didn''t tell you in the shop just now because I was afraid that you would turn me down. I didn''t expect... "


    Jeremy looked at the new customized hall and said with a bitter smile, "Sophia, if you also take me as your friend, you should accept this gift. Otherwise, I can''t find you in the future. Or, you don''t like this gift?"


    Jeremy looked at Sophia and said seriously.


    Sophia felt uneasy under his gaze. She hesitated for a moment and said, "okay. I accept this gift. But don''t send other gifts to me any more."


    Jeremy smiled and nodded to agree. Jeremy''s black car drove away in the bustling street...


    Time flied. It was the hottest time in summer. The scorching sun scorched the asphalt road outside. It seemed that walking barefooted could easily burn a layer of skin off. The cicadas beside the windows made people feel restless.


    During this period, Victor didn''t have any social engagements. Instead, he sat in the office and concentrated on the documents in front of him. Sophia was quietly waiting for his orders.


    Sophia looked at the man in front of her with bright eyes. Although he had been working all the time and didn''t even have time to talk to her, she was already satisfied and happy to be with him. This office belonged to only Victor and Sophia. It seemed to be isolated from everything outside.


    Sophia picked up a pile of documents on the table and tried her best to help Victor reduce his pressure.


    Suddenly, a knock on the door interrupted Sophia''s thought.

 Chapter 117 Gossip

    Teresa came in half way and looked at Victor and Sophia innocently. Holding the two glasses, she tiptoed to Victor''s desk.


    Victor thought it was his subordinate who had something to report to him, so he finally raised his head up from the files. But when he saw it was Teresa, he then went back to work, poker faced.


    "I''m sorry to interrupt you and Sophia''s work. It''s all my fault. I would take you a little time!" Teresa cautiously put a glass of water on the desk in front of Victor, and then put the other one on Sophia''s desk.


    "It''s so hot outside. I think you are so busy that you don''t have time to prepare the sunstroke. If you don''t mind..."


    Teresa''s voice was pleasant to hear. She tried to put on a smile, hoping that Victor could notice her. To Teresa''s surprise, Victor just glanced at her the moment she walked in and then ignored her. Which annoyed Teresa a lot.


    "Sophia, I know how busy Victor is. Why don''t you have a taste first?" Noticing that Victor didn''t respond, Teresa paid her attention to Sophia besides. Teresa asked Sophia cautiously to find a sense of existence.


    Sophia didn''t expect Teresa to talk to her, so Sophia felt a little awkward and didn''t know what to do. She took up the glass that Teresa handed to her. Although it was only a glass, the body of the glass was delicately carved, which indicated that the glass was very expensive. However, when Sophia thought of the usual attitude of Teresa, Sophia couldn''t even be perfunctory. So she said coldly, "Miss Teresa, if you have nothing else to do, you can go back. We still have something to deal with..."


    Hearing this Teresa was rage, but she dared not act that she was close to Victor. So, she said, "what''s up? I''ve just arrived, and you have to ask me to leave." Then, ignoring Sophia''s expression, she directly sat on the sofa to receive the guests.


    It was natural for Sophia to object to Teresa''s request, but Sophia couldn''t make any comments since Victor didn''t say anything.


    Sitting at the main desk, Victor was immersed in his work and had no time to think about what was going on. He only knew that Teresa came here with a glass of water for him, and then he didn''t care about anything else. After all, he didn''t want to waste even one second on such a woman.


    Time is money for Victor now.


    ¡­¡­ Although Teresa didn''t know what was on Victor''s mind, she was glad that Victor didn''t turn her down. Teresa glanced at Sophia, flaunting. The gentleness and modesty on her face disappeared all of a sudden. She put her hands on the handle of the sofa aside and sat there squarely. Obviously, she was the hostess.


    Sophia knew that Teresa was deliberately provoking her. But she still couldn''t control her anxiety. It was not easy for them to enjoy a ''happy moment'' with each other since Victor stayed in the company today, and now the ''lovers world'' wa


    es began to gossip about her. Most of them blamed Sophia for being such a bad woman who was doing shady things


    After throwing a glimpse at her colleagues, Teresa continued, "it''s understandable, though. I heard that Miss Sophia was born out of wedlock, right? She must be trying her best to marry into a rich family so that she could realize her childhood regret! Hehe. "


    After that, Teresa covered her mouth and laughed. Seeing this, colleagues also laughed.


    At this moment, no one spoke. Sophia got out of Teresa''s back, with a document in her hand. She said to the department director, "redo it and send it here tomorrow morning." Then she turned around and was about to leave.


    A female colleague who didn''t get used to Sophia said, "you are so cold-blooded. Don''t put on airs. The real fiancee is not order. But she..."


    Other colleagues who dared to make a sound echoed, "yes, you''re right. She is no big deal! If I were her, I would have left on my own! "


    "Because she is pretty, she can do whatever she wants!" The buzz of conversation rose among the crowd.


    Sophia had walked out of the room slowly. Her eyes were red and tears were about to fall down. Sophia raised her head and looked straight up at the ceiling. She kept telling herself that she could cry, but she didn''t have to admit defeat. It was no big deal. She could hear everything clearly but forgot it immediately.


    However, the employees didn''t see any reaction from Sophia so it was getting bigger and bigger. They all thought that it was because they didn''t do anything wrong. And the words became more and more terrible.


    Sophia was finally beyond endurance. Looking back, a beautiful palm was full of anger on her face, but her aura could still suppress these boring people. She said, "it''s better to focus on your own business than to talk about other things here!" Then Sophia raised her head and left on her high heels.

 Chapter 118 Victors Rejection

    The employees didn''t expect Sophia could say this. They were all dumbfounded.


    "You are being other''s mistress and rebuking us like this!" Said Mrs. Wang sourly, holding her arms. This rekindled the topic that had just been destroyed by Sophia.


    "Although Sophia is beautiful, it might be a whole plastic surgery."


    Hearing this, Teresa raised her eyebrows and said slowly, "I don''t know whether Miss Sophia''s face looks natural or not, but the clothes she wears are fake."


    The crowd sighed, "no wonder she is a faker. Everything is faked!"


    "No matter how she dressed herself up, she must be a fake. How could she get married and become a phoenix?" Thinking of Sophia''s arrogant image, Teresa was enraged. She couldn''t believe that Sophia wanted to marry into Xiao family and be the wife of Victor? No way, not even in her next life!


    Teresa stared in the direction that Sophia was leaving, and thought, ''Sophia, your happy life isn''t long.''


    In the next few days, Sophia would always hear the discussions of Teresa and other colleagues on various occasions. At the beginning, she could not accept it. But after a long time, she was tired of hearing it. But people were still talking about her unremittingly. Obviously, Sophia had become a hot topic in the company.


    After a brief reflection, Sophia got to know several points that had been discussed: being with Victor had destroyed the relationship between Teresa and Victor; being beautiful and doubtful about plastic surgery...


    Thinking of this, Sophia smiled helplessly. She took over the water from the tap and patted her face gently to relieve the tiredness of staying in the office in the afternoon.


    Sophia went out work alone, today. When she was about to leave, Victor asked her to go home first since he had to work overtime. Perhaps it was because Sophia had guessed it earlier, she didn''t show any surprise on her appearance. However, the sense of loss in her heart grew heavier and heavier. After struggling for a while, she left the office with her bag.


    When Sophia thought about this, Victor had been very busy with the company these days. And meanwhile, she had led a boring life. Hence, it could easily cause a lot of negative emotions for Sophia if Victor was too busy to keep Sophia company.


    After thinking it over, Sophia decided to register for a training class, and she could charge it in her spare time.


    Sophia also got something she needed to focus on. She wanted to be an independent woman instead of paying attention to men. She wanted to live for herself.


    When she thought of this, Jeremy''s name appeared on Sophia''s screen of her phone.


    Sophia pick up her phone. Jeremy''s gentle voice rang again. "Sophia, are you free tonight? Can I have a dinner with you?"


    "Well..." Sophia subconsciously wanted to refuse.


    Jeremy forcefully in


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    e Jeremy a favor for some small matters.


    Jeremy sighed in his heart. Although he knew he would be refused, he still hoped that Sophia could accept his help.


    Seeing that Jeremy was a little embarrassed, Sophia cautiously put her chopsticks on the plate and sat in a serious manner. "Thank you for helping me so much. After a pause, she continued, "friend!"


    Of course, Jeremy understood what Sophia meant. He nodded and took up the chopsticks to take another dish the nearest to him. He ate it quickly, trying to hide his emotions.


    Sophia didn''t talk anymore. She looked out of the window.


    ¡­¡­ By this time, S City was shrouded in the night. The too bustling streets had made people forget who they were and lost many vigorous hearts...


    Teresa was busy too. In the living room, she was busy discussing with her mother, Connie. How to make Sophia get defeated and keep Sophia away from Victor.


    "Mom, do you mean that all the contacts have been made?" The excitement of Teresa had clearly shown on her good-looking face. While speaking, she leaned towards Connie and held her arm, acting like a spoiled child.


    Connie didn''t resist the intimacy between Teresa and her. After all, she had cared about Teresa since she was a child. Connie nodded. She actually felt a little scared in her heart, but she had the cheers that she could get rid of Sophia. A weird smile appeared on her face. Connie asked tenderly, "how''s the relationship between Sophia and Victor?"


    Speaking of this topic, Teresa was a little bit complacent. She raised her head half and said proudly, "it''s not easy for Sophia to get together with Victor every day. It''s rare that they get together in the office and get so busy with their own things that they don''t even have a chance to talk!" Teresa blinked again and said shyly, "besides, I don''t think that Victor has been rejecting me as much as he did before..."

 Chapter 119 Come Back For Help

    "Of course. You have been well behaved and haven''t made any trouble recently. Men like obedient women!" Connie patted on Teresa''s shoulder and analyzed to her with her experience.


    Teresa thought it was reasonable. She also hoped that Victor could get rid of Sophia as soon as possible. The thought that the man she loved was going to be her official fiance made Teresa''s heart skip a beat.


    The reason why Victor held a special place in her heart was not only because she was attracted for his powerful assets, but also because she adored him since she was a child. In fact, he was the best husband in Teresa''s heart. And what''s more, the dream of Teresa since her childhood was to be the wife of Victor. For this reason, she was constantly flattering Xiao family''s members and trying to pretend to be a good fiancee of Xiao family.


    At the same time, Connie''s ultimate goal was "to enjoy the wealth of the rest of her life". Seeing that this goal was about to be achieved, she could not hold back the excitement in her heart.


    "Victor often worked overtime in the company, and Sophia gets home alone most of the time. How about we take her back tomorrow?" Teresa was a little anxious. She wanted to make everything as planned right now, and Victor had kicked Sophia out of his life early next morning.


    Grabbing Teresa''s hands, which had been excited but quickly turned into fists for fighting, Connie said in a soft voice, "Teresa, don''t be carried away with intoxication. We have to think of a perfect plan to separate them so that we can have the chance to take action."


    By this time, Teresa had calmed down a lot. Thoughtfully, she nodded in favor of what Connie had said. If she wanted to solve the problem between Victor and Sophia, she must solve it once for all.


    We can''t fail this plan


    ¡­¡­ A few days later.


    When it was just five o''clock in the afternoon, the sun had already disappeared in the sky. It was cool with the wind, which made people feel particularly comfortable. It was a rare cloudy day today.


    But somehow, Sophia had a bad feeling when she looked at the sky outside the window. Her heart beat so fast that she felt a little uneasy.


    "What are you thinking about? I''m off duty." This tall man had already stood behind Sophia. He naturally stretched out his arm and held on to Sophia''s slender waist.


    Sophia turned around and leaned her head against Victor''s strong chest. It was the first time for Victor to finish his work before he got off work for more than half a month. Sophia was happy and relieved. She closed her eyes and listened to Victor''s rhythmic heartbeat.


    All of a sudden, some hurried footsteps came from outside the office. Then, Teresa''s voice was heard in the whole office.


    "Victor, I seem to be allergic. My whole body is red and swollen, and my forehead is very hot. What should I do


    te, and her uneasiness was getting stronger...


    When she came out of the subway station, it was already dark outside. The road was full of the smell of earth, so she guessed that it had been a heavy rain. However, the air was still drizzling. And the raindrops on Sophia''s body could just reduce her burning body temperature.


    To get home from the subway station, Sophia had to go through a remote and somewhat desolate road, on which there were only a few street lights. As it was the entrance to the villa area, there were very few people passing this road.


    Maybe it was because of the bad weather today, Sophia felt cold on her back when she walked on this path. It seemed that there was someone watching her secretly.


    As expected, when Sophia walked to the corner of the path, the weak light shone on the grass beside her, and there were two people following her not far from her.


    The grass on this path seemed to have not been trimmed for a long time. It had grown to half a man''s head, which could exactly cover Sophia''s shank. And there were all kinds of the sound of all kinds of fine insects in the grass, from time to time a breeze with a hint of cold. She couldn''t help shivering.


    Sophia today was in a white knee length dress, just like a ghost fleeing in the night. Her heart sank. Her day''s uneasiness seemed to be a sign of what was coming.


    Sophia quickened her pace. On her way, she took out her cell phone and called Victor. But the line was always busy. Just when she was about to hang up, there seemed to be a voice on the other end of the line.


    Sophia was happy, but a cold female voice came through, "the other party is on the phone... Her phone was hung up!" Then, Sophia received a short message, which read, "I''m in the hospital with Teresa. If you have something to tell me, we can talk about it when I am back home."


    Seeing this message, Sophia''s heart sank.

 Chapter 120 He Saved Her

    ''Why does Victor always trample on my sensitive and fragile heart like this? When she needed and even her life was in danger, Victor was not with her. Instead, he stayed with a woman who was against her everywhere in the hospital.


    The more Sophia thought about it, the more she felt disappointed. The two men behind her followed her slowly. She was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. Her mind was in a mess and didn''t know how to get rid of the two men behind her.


    Sophia took a look at the phone that was not connected, and had to try to text Jeremy.


    The message simply read, "Jeremy, watch your wechat message and save me."


    Then, Sophia opened the wechat app. Jeremy had quickly sent her a dialog box, so she successfully got the real-time location of Jeremy''s phone.


    Sophia put her cellphone back into the handbag. Sophia turned her head to look at those two people. Like before, they kept a short distance from Sophia.


    The path was very remote. Sophia reached the middle of the path, which was the most desolate place. She looked up at the royal blue sky. There was no star in the sky after the rain. There was only a large grey cloud, which made Sophia''s heart uneasy and more fear.


    The middle part of the road seemed to have been empty for a long time. There were several street lamps that should have been on, but they were all out of power now. The road was stained with dust, and the light was not that much.


    Sophia almost didn''t walk on the night road alone. She always went to work with Victor, and sometimes she went home by subway during the daytime. Today she wanted to take the short route back, but she never thought that the seemingly ordinary road could be so frightening at night.


    There was no fork in the path. They went straight from head to tail and directly went out. It should be the path that people conveniently take while deliberately stepped out. If Sophia wanted to escape, she could either use the high grass on the roadside to hide, or she could only bite the bullet and run out of the path to seek help from the passers-by outside.


    Either way was risky.


    It was hard to imagine that there were such desolate and remote roads in the bustling city.


    Sophia looked down at the mobile phone and found that Jeremy''s location was always moving, which should be on the way to come. But he was still far away from the here, so it would take him some time to get there. She had just reached the middle of the road and had to face the remaining long distance alone. If Sophia kept going on at this speed, she couldn''t guarantee that she could still see the sun tomorrow!


    Sophia glanced at the two men behind her with the corner of her eyes. They didn''t want to let her go at all. Since she had been followed for so long, her heart was beating so fast that it could almost jump o


    ophia.


    Seeing that the situation had been unfavorable, the two of them hesitated for a moment, grabbed their clothes that were thrown aside and escaped from this remote path.


    When they ran away, Jeremy immediately walked up to Sophia. Looking at her in the grass, he felt sorry for her. He asked gently, "are you okay?"


    Sophia''s trembling body fell into the grass, leaving her fair skin exposed in the darkness. Due to the resistance just now and the injury caused by the sharp weeds and leaves, Sophia''s skin was covered with countless red bloodstains.


    Jeremy''s heart missed a beat. He quickly took off his coat and covered Sophia.


    Sophia said slowly, "I''m fine." Then she fainted.


    Jeremy frowned. He held Sophia in his arms and strode towards the car parking not far away.


    As the night grew darker, the bug frogs were still shouting, and the grass had returned to its peace, as if nothing had happened. A sound of engine rose, and Jeremy''s car drove away from the remote path.


    Lying on the back seat of the car, Jeremy wanted to take Sophia to the nearest hospital to have a check. Sophia''s state couldn''t let Jeremy rest his heart.


    After a short period of coma, Sophia was choked by a pungent smell of disinfectant. When she opened her eyes, she saw white tiles and walls. Jeremy fixed his eyes on her and asked with concern, "how are you feeling now?"


    Sophia wanted to speak, but her throat ached. Her head was dizzy. So she had to say softly, "it''s not a big deal. Thank you, Jeremy. "


    Jeremy put his ear on the bedside and listened carefully to Sophia. Then he touched Sophia''s hair with love and said, "don''t be so polite to me! The doctor said that you were all right. You just had a fright and passed out because you were too tired. How about you rest in the hospital for a few days? I can help you talk to Mr. Victor or you tell him yourself. "

 Chapter 121 Disappointed

    However, Jeremy was smart. He help Sophia at this critical moment indicated that she had a difficult relationship with Victor. Now what he wished the most was that Sophia could stay in the hospital for a few days, so that he could take care of Sophia.


    "No, thanks." Sophia shook her head and reached for her cell phone on the bedside table. She looked at the time and found that it was nine o''clock to ten o''clock now.


    "I want to go home, please, Jeremy." Sophia''s lips were so pale that they had no blood. Since she was too tired, her eyes were also red. She begged Jeremy. All she wanted now was to stay at home and have a good sleep.


    "But..." Jeremy wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t bear to say anything more when he saw Sophia begged him like this. Well, let her be. Putting Jeremy''s selfish motive aside, he thought since Sophia''s health condition was not well, the most important thing for her was to have a good rest in the hospital.


    Then Sophia struggled to sit up. Jeremy hastened to hold Sophia as soon as possible, lest she would feel unwell.


    Sophia made her clothes and grabbed her handbag. She smiled at Jeremy with a pale face and said, "let''s go."


    Jeremy nodded and didn''t look at Sophia anymore. Fearing that he couldn''t control his emotions, he forced her to stay in the hospital and tried to protect her. In fact, Jeremy was angry when he got to the path. He had planned to give up the competition with Victor and let Sophia get the happiness she wanted. However, he didn''t expect Sophia to be hurt so much.


    Sophia had never offended anyone, so Jeremy was well aware that this must have something to do with Victor!


    Although Sophia''s physical strength recovered a lot, every step she took in the hospital was like walking on the blades of a knife. She ran for her life with bare feet. Her feet were covered with countless wounds.


    How was she feeling now?


    In the most difficult moment, her boyfriend who she got along with day and night could not give her the support she wanted, but she needed an outsider to help her.


    Sophia was finally realized. Tolerance couldn''t gain others'' respect. If someone didn''t fight back with a bad person, he could only be bullied all his life!


    She was led into the elevator by Jeremy. The moment the elevator door closed, she said goodbye to old her. At the same time, the elevator door was closed. Arm in arm, Teresa hold Victor''s arm walked towards the ward.


    The four people missed perfectly.


    The moonlight fell on the window, where the smiling face of Teresa was reflected.


    "Thank you, Victor. Without you, I don''t know what to do." Teresa said in a coaxing voice. There were some rashes on her face, but her temperature had declined. She might be fine.


    Although Teresa pretended to be sick, she was very happy in her heart. She had never been so comfortable in the past few days. Every time she thought t


    room, he suddenly remembered that this piece of news, which was about Sophia and him a few days ago, had been on the front page. So the news had finally subsided a little. If it was messed up by Teresa tonight, all his previous efforts would be wasted?


    Victor turned around and asked gently, "what do you want, Teresa?"


    "I just want you to accompany me!" The moment she opened her mouth, Teresa started to cry.


    "I won''t leave until you fall asleep. But you have to lie on the bed and go to sleep now!" Although it seemed that Victor was in the wrong, and he was giving an order that no one dared to resist.


    Seeing that her goal was achieved, Teresa obediently jumped down from the window. To be honest, Teresa was a little scared by Victor''s attitude. She was afraid that if she kept on arguing with him, Victor would really do some unreasonable things and fall out with her.


    She looked at the clock on the wall again. It was almost half past eleven. Sophia''s thing must had be done. Teresa even hoped that Mike could go home now and witness Sophia''s dilemma!


    "Victor, I''m sorry for being unreasonable. It''s late and you don''t have to wait for me to sleep. You can go home now!" Teresa changed her original attitude and said thoughtfully, "I don''t want to stay in this hospital either. How about sending me home now?"


    The idea of driving Teresa home was good. ''It''s a good idea, '' Victor thought.


    After they prepared for a while, Victor drove the car to send Teresa back to An family. Then Victor turned around and headed for his villa.


    **


    In Victor''s villa.


    When Sophia got home, she took a cold shower to wash herself. Then she opened the window to let the cold wind seal the warm current in the bedroom. Sitting alone in the big bedroom, Sophia waited for Victor.


    "Sir, you are finally back!" Leaning against the door, Zelda almost fell asleep. She immediately woke up when she heard the noise.

 Chapter 122 Misunderstanding

    Victor nodded and said, "Zelda, go back to your room and have a rest. By the way, where is Sophia? " He looked around, but didn''t see her in the living room.


    Zelda yawned and stood up, replying, "Miss Sophia has been back for a long time. She might be resting upstairs now."


    Victor walked up the stairs briskly and opened the door. Sophia, she sat on the edge of the bed, motionless.


    Victor initially wanted to hug her, but the cold wind inside sent a chill down his spine. Taking a look at the window, he found it was open. He stepped forward and closed the window.


    "The window is wide. Aren''t you afraid of catching a cold?" Holding Sophia from behind, Victor buried his head around her shoulders, absorbed in the special scent from her.


    After a whole day''s work, what Victor expected most was this moment.


    "I want to wake up for a while." Sophia''s body was very stiff, and she sat still, let Victor do the intimate action.


    Feeling that Sophia''s emotions were not normal, Victor softened his action and asked in a low voice, "what are you sober about?"


    "Clear my hot head." Sophia tried to control her feelings. But she always felt very disappointed. Sophia had to face the reality by strangling her neck.


    She just came back from the jaws of death, and at this time, where was Victor, accompanying Teresa. He even accompanied another woman when Sophia was in danger.


    Sophia''s head top was covered by the huge palm from behind by Victor, which was rubbing her soft hair. He was exhausted physically and mentally, and he didn''t want to play this so-called game with Sophia.


    But Sophia remained unresponsive. She sat on the double bed, absent-minded and thinking about something.


    It took Victor a long time to get excited, but now he was depressed to see Sophia''s uncooperative behavior.


    Then Sophia said gently, "it''s late now. Go to bed. You must be very tired." Then Sophia got into bed and ignored Victor.


    "What''s going on?" Victor asked tenderly, as he strode towards her and held her in his arms.


    After a while, Sophia asked, "why do you come back so late?"


    A knowing smile spread across Victor''s face. Knowing that Sophia had a fight with him because he had gone home late, he replied in a doting tone, "Teresa is in the hospital..."


    Sophia interrupted him, "I don''t want to know about your affairs!" Yes, she didn''t want to know what happened to Teresa in the hospital at all.


    Thinking carefully, Sophia felt that what had happened during this period was quite odd. It seemed that Sophia got this idea intentionally to separate her from Victor. No matter before, Jenny


    n the darkness. He didn''t know whether she fell asleep or not, but he knew that he missed her very much tonight, even though she was sleeping next to him.


    Looking at Sophia which was lying with her back to him, Victor gently held her waist with his arm.


    Sophia open her eyes in darkness and felt the weight of her waist. She sighed slightly. She knew that he felt bad, so was she


    ¡­¡­ After returning from the hospital, Teresa wore a facial mask and comfortably leaned against a chair for imperial concubines. The hall was playing classical music, and Connie was reading a magazine on the sofa beside her.


    Teresa was in a good mood tonight! She knew that if Sophia got raped, Victor wouldn''t want to live with Sophia as he did now. After tonight, Sophia would be thrown away like a used rag by Victor!


    She wanted to know how could Sophia compete with her for the man named Victor. Victor was hers, only hers. Whoever tried to take Victor from her must pay the price. No one could see the terrifying expression on Teresa''s face under the mask.


    The ringtone of her mobile phone broke the peace. Connie glanced at the screen and waved the phone to Teresa with a smile. Teresa immediately understood who was calling and sat up to wait for the good news.


    "Hey, it''s me." Connie answered the phone with a smile. Teresa turned to look at Connie expectantly, but to her surprise, Connie''s face darkened after she heard what he said. Teresa suddenly had an ominous premonition. Was there something wrong with the flawless plan?


    "I know!" Then Connie hung up. Seeing this, Teresa quickly asked, "what''s wrong, mom? Is there anything wrong? "


    "They failed. Sophia should have returned home now," Connie said, nodding with a cold face.

 Chapter 123 Change The Plan

    "What?" Teresa raised her voice, took off her mask, tossed it aside and screamed, "what happened? I have drawn the attention of Victor. Why are they still so useless? Two men couldn''t even handle Sophia a weak woman?"


    Teresa almost lost her temper. She had thought of a way to separate Victor and Sophia, but these two idiots didn''t make it! When she asked Victor to accompany her to the hospital today, Victor had become impatient and Teresa thought that it might be the last time for her to get such a chance.


    "Ah!" Teresa was extremely angry and screamed as she grabbed a pillow from the sofa and threw it onto the ground.


    Knowing that Teresa would get angry if they failed to carry out the plan, Connie comforted her patiently, "Teresa, calm down."


    "How can I calm down!" Teresa shouted hysterically, "Mom, you heard the words of Victor''s aunt the other day. It seemed that Victor''s grandpa didn''t oppose the relationship between Victor and Sophia. With grandpa Christopher''s back, Grace couldn''t force Victor! Then I... What should I do? Do you want me to watch Victor and Sophia be together and do nothing? "


    Sitting next to Teresa, Connie patted on her back and comforted her in a soft voice, "Teresa, the two of them decided not to do it as they were afraid that something bad would happen. I know you''re in a hurry to divide Sophia from Victor, but you can''t act rashly! So Victor is so strong now that your godmother can''t stop him. If he knows that we have done it, will he let us go? You should put the interests of the whole situation above everything, shouldn''t you? It''s not urgent to get rid of Sophia. "


    Teresa broke free from Connie''s grip and said, "I don''t care! I just don''t want to see Sophia getting herself in front of Victor. Not even for one day! Sophia is just a weak woman. How could anyone else know that I''ve sent away Victor? Mom, please pay attention to this matter and find some reliable people! "Those two man only ruin our things." Teresa wiped away her tears as she said.


    "Teresa, don''t cry!" When Connie saw the tears on Teresa''s face, Connie felt a little sorry for her. She handed a tissue to Teresa and continued to persuade her, "Teresa, listen to me. The two men on the phone told me what happened just now. No one could blame them for this. They said they would get what they wanted. But a man suddenly saved Sophia. They stopped fighting because they didn''t want to make a scene. Think about it. That place is so remote, and there were a few street lamps broken. It''s a place that almost no one will pass by. That man is specially to save Sophia''s life. And Sophia is also good luck! " With these words, a touch of cruelty flashed through her eyes. Connie snorted.


    Teresa wiped away her tears, choked and repeated, "man? Saved Sophia''s life? At that time, Victor was with me in the


    Teresa was a little upset. But when she thought that it would be the last time for Sophia to exist in Victor''s world, Teresa felt happy.


    "I got it, mom. I promise I''ll behave myself and won''t do anything stupid. And I won''t keep on pestering Victor and annoy him." Teresa said and laughed weirdly.


    Sophia and Victor didn''t talk to each other the whole night. She kept picturing the scene that the two men followed her and reached out their hands to her. She couldn''t imagine what would happen if Jeremy didn''t arrive in time. Those two men would... Sophia took a deep breath and didn''t dare to think more about it.


    It might be the conspiracy of Teresa! Sophia had gone through such a dangerous situation, but her boyfriend was with Teresa, who had plotted to murder her in the hospital when Sophia needed him the most. How could Sophia not be heartbroken? Sophia didn''t forget how desperate she was when she heard the busy tone on the phone yesterday, nor did she forget how desperate she felt when he sent her a text saying that he would accompany Teresa in the hospital.


    Whenever she thought of this, she didn''t want to say a word to Victor. However, these thoughts were always very disobedient to her mind and were out of her control.


    Zelda had prepared western breakfast, French toast, fried eggs and milk. After getting up and washing, Sophia greeted Zelda with a smile. Then, she sat at the table and had her breakfast unhurriedly.


    Noticing Sophia''s look on her face, Zelda asked with concern, "Sophia, you don''t look good? Are you sick? "


    Sophia held a bread in her hand and said with a smile, "Zelda, I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Hearing this, Zelda felt relieved. She then said, "I know you and Mr. Victor are very busy with your work, but no matter how busy you are, you have to have lunch. The most important thing is your health. If you get sick, you have nothing."

 Chapter 124 The Misunderstanding Deepened

    Hearing Zelda''s words, warmth rushed into Sophia''s heart. She couldn''t help smiling and said, "yes, I know."


    At this time, Victor also finished cleaning and sat down to have breakfast. When Sophia saw Victor, her smile disappeared. Her face was like covered with a layer of ice, which couldn''t melt no matter how warm it was.


    Victor noticed the indifference in Sophia''s face, but he ignored it. Last night, he went to the hospital with Teresa. But he came back a little late. He didn''t tell Sophia that he went where because he didn''t want Sophia to think too much.


    It was reasonable for Sophia to be a little irritable with the idea in her mind. Although Sophia was independent and strong on many things she was still a young woman. Everything would be fine when she was less angry.


    In the autumn sky, there was less clouds. The only few clouds in the blue sky slowly moved like cotton. On the way to work, Sophia had been completely ignored Victor by looking the faint yellow pedestrian tree and the traffic on the road.


    Victor, who was driving, glanced at Sophia from time to time, but her side face always caught his attention. Victor shook his head with a resigned expression. It is a common thing for women to up a litte temper They will be happy eventually if they let nature take its course.


    The moment Teresa arrived at the YS Group, she saw that Victor''s car was parked in the parking lot. Teresa got into the car and planned to leave after they went up.


    But when Teresa saw Sophia didn''t care Victor, she felt happy. Last night, Teresa hanged up the phone from the hospital and text back that message to Sophia. It was wise for Teresa to remove the phone call''s record.


    Sophia must have a grudge against Victor. But in Victor''s eyes, it was out of no reason. Victor didn''t like to see others make trouble out of nothing. Teresa wanted to see if they could keep their love for each other in front of her!


    Perhaps everything would get better if Victor let it be. But to Victor''s surprise, it took a week. For a whole week, Sophia treated Victor either cold or hot. Whenever Victor asked her a question, she would answer him. He held her hand and put it on her shoulder. She even didn''t refuse to kiss him. It seemed that she had no problem with that. Only Victor knew that Sophia was different from before.


    Although Sophia hadn''t been as enthusiastic to him before, she had always responded to him actively. They seemed to be in a passionate relationship and at the same time, they had a better feeling than being cold to each other. Recalling the days before, Victor didn''t do anything that would make Sophia angry. The only thing that mattered to Sophia was that he came home late when he accompanied Teresa to the hospital. But Sophia wasn''t a narrow-minded woman. It wasn''t a big deal for her to make a fuss about it.


    At the beginning, Victor


    ed him most, but she even had no right to be angry! It''s ridiculous!


    Sophia couldn''t help but begin to doubt if Victor was really the one she loved? If he was, why had she only felt despair these days? Both Victor''s father and mother supported Teresa! She was never blessed to be with Victor. It seemed that Teresa and Victor were a perfect couple, and Sophia''s existence was like a joke from beginning to end!


    Seeing that the relationship between Victor and Sophia became colder and colder, Teresa felt gloating. If it was before, she would have stood in front of Victor, attempting to get close to him. But now she knew that although they were in a cold war, Victor was still loved Sophia. If she stepped in now, it would have no effect on both of them, which would make Victor hate her more.


    So Teresa was not as reckless as she used to be. She just kept a proper distance with Victor. For example, if there was anything in the office that needed Victor signature, Teresa would rush to his office. Whenever she met Victor in the company, she would come to him and say hello.


    But she wouldn''t have swaggered in front of Victor without those objective conditions. In other words, everytime Teresa showed up in front of Victor, there would be a valid reason for him could not refuse her.


    However, it was impossible for Teresa to stay away from trouble. When it came to this matter, Connie had told Teresa to keep calm. If Teresa didn''t do anything big, her greatest fun had become provocate Sophia.


    In a company like the YS Group, the staffs were all flexible in all kinds of situation. They were good at judging the situation according to different circumstances. Although Victor and Sophia could almost go in and out with each other, they had little communication. Those sophisticatedly men speculated that there must be something wrong between Victor and Sophia since they were more and more dejected.

 Chapter 125 Challenge

    Teresa''s action made outsiders thought that Victor and Teresa''s relation had turned better.


    Along with the rumor that Victor''s cousin would come back from abroad to replace Victor in managing the YS Group, everyone surmised that Victor would sacrifice Sophia to save his position in the YS Group and that Victor might have to turn to Teresa to ally with An family.


    Most of the employees didn''t want Victor to be replaced by his cousin. But they didn''t do this to thank Victor. These people were simply for their own good. Every leader managed a group in his own way. The change in the leader was a big event for the whole group.


    This kind of change would have an impact on every employee in the group. The employees living at present naturally did not want this change to happen.


    So after seeing what Victor did, those who were satisfied with the current situation started to plan to curry favor with Teresa. It was hard for Sophia in the office in a short time.


    In the tea room, Sophia got an instant coffee ready to make it. Teresa walked in with a cup of water in her hand. When she saw the instant coffee in Sophia''s hand, she gave a scornful smile. She approached Sophia and said with an air of irony, "Sophia, drink coffee again! Let me tell you, too much coffee is not good for your health. "


    "It''s none of your business." Sophia raised her head, threw a glance at Teresa, and turned to get some water.


    Teresa screamed and covered her mouth with her hand, as if she had seen something unbelievable. "Oh my god! Sophia! Did you stay up late last night! Look at the dark circles under your eyes! No wonder you wanted a cup of coffee. I don''t think Victor wants to talk to you anymore! " Teresa smiled.


    ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the tea room, several female colleagues also laughed when they heard what Teresa said.


    Hearing this, Sophia felt nervous and blushed. She took a deep breath and turned to Teresa. "I''m the assistant to the CEO. My work is naturally beyond the comprehension of an intern like you. Besides, I don''t think you have the right to judge my relationship with Victor. " Sophia said it causally.


    "Well, who do you think you are! We all work in the same company. You don''t need to have a superior look at all! You are not boss'' wife yet. I don''t think you are capable enough to be boss'' wife. Don''t be so arrogant. " Another female colleague spoke first before Teresa said anything.


    Sophia who had just spoken glanced at her, poker faced. Her cold eyes intimidated that person. Sophia had a cold smile. This Taoist priest dared to provoke her with Teresa? Without talking to them, Sophia walked out of the tea room directly.


    Sophia wanted to take the elevator to go back to her office, but she heard some voice from the front desk. A smile appeared on her lips. Sophia walked to the stage.


    When she got to the entrance of the c


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    uinting at Rita who was standing beside Sophia, Teresa was sure that it must be Rita who had taught Sophia. At first, Rita had changed her target from Victor to Leon. Since there was no conflict between Rita and Teresa, Teresa didn''t hate Rita as much as Sophia.


    However, it seemed that Rita didn''t get on well with her. She even made Sophia to deal with her. During her two confrontation with Sophia today, Teresa had been defeated for two times, which infuriated Teresa. Now, Teresa blamed all this to Rita and hated her from the bottom of her heart.


    Rita was thrilled to see Teresa leave in a hurry. She put her hand on Sophia''s shoulder and laughed recklessly. Rita raised her hand and thumbed up to Sophia, "Sophia, you are wonderful! Didn''t you see that Teresa''s face turned green just now? "


    Sophia didn''t make any comments, but smiled together with Rita. Sophia didn''t want to have a direct conflict with Teresa before because she didn''t want to put Victor in a difficult situation. After all, Teresa was the daughter of the An Group. it wouldn''t do Victor any good to offend Teresa. But now Sophia had changed her mind. In order to get Victor, Teresa had been tormenting her, leaving Sophia no room for any change.


    This time, Teresa was able to send someone to tail after Sophia, as if trying to plot against her. If Sophia didn''t fight back, she couldn''t imagine what the next Teresa would do to her! Thanks to Jeremy, he arrived in time. But she couldn''t be so lucky every time. Sophia must let Teresa know that she was not that easy to be bullied!


    "I used to say that you were really a coward. When Teresa taunted you, you didn''t utter a single word, but looked like being bullied. It was really annoying! I was worried that you would be bullied! As far as I''m concerned, you have never rained. It''s amazing! " Rita was still taking pleasure in Teresa''s anger and giving compliments to Sophia.

 Chapter 126 Changes

    Sophia smiled and asked, "by the way, why are you here? Do you have business with Victor? "


    At the mention of this, Rita''s face darkened! "Don''t talk about it! I''ve been really busy recently! I finally managed to finish my work for this morning. So I came here to see someone and give him a surprise. But I didn''t expect that he is in a meeting! " Rita puckered her lips and said in a wronged tone.


    Seeing the shyness on Rita''s face, Sophia understood that she must be here for Leon. Sophia always felt amazing about Rita and Leon.


    Rita had fallen in love with Victor and had competed with Sophia for a long time. However, Sophia didn''t expect that Rita changed her target so soon after failing for so many times. Moreover, Rita''s target was Leon, who was a well-known by hating female star in the company and often sneered at Rita.


    It was so hard for Sophia to imagine that they could be a couple. Then, Sophia got to know that it was not because that Rita changed her target too fast, but because of Leon''s attitude towards Rita had changed. He then took the initiative to woo Rita, and this had another story to tell.


    Sophia felt surprised that Rita could find her own happiness. Although it was amazing, Sophia felt happy for her. Trying to amuse Rita, Sophia giggled dubiously. Sophia poked Rita with her elbow and asked, "Hey, tell me, what''s going on between you and Leon?"


    "Nothing happened. I I just want to try to date Leon. I didn''t expect... It works well! " Embarrassed, Rita turned her head to the other side. As she caught sight of Victor who was walking towards the door. Rita shot Sophia with an ambiguous look on her face. Rita had expected to witness some sweet interactions to laugh at Sophia so as to take revenge.


    However, contrary to Rita''s expectation, Victor merely nodded to Rita as greeting. He noticed Sophia and walked straight to the door, as if he didn''t see Sophia. And Sophia also moved her eyes away to avoid eye contact with Victor.


    Watching Victor out of the door, Rita waved her hand and asked, "what''s going on? Sophia, what happened to you and Victor? " Even if they didn''t want to have too much contact in the company, they didn''t have to be so cold to each other!


    Looking at the two, Rita was sure that there must be something that she didn''t know between Victor and Sophia. "Sophia?" she asked


    Sophia lowered her head and said plainly, "didn''t you see that? We are in a cold war now!" Sophia didn''t want to mention it, so she said it perfunctorily.


    "A cold war? Why? " "Sophia, this is a special time. Can''t you just tell him everything? The cold war between you two just gave Teresa a chance, didn''t it? " "Find an opportunity to make it up with Victor. That Teresa might be ver


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    f received a phone call. She came to Rita and said, "Miss Rita, the meeting of the general manager is over. He wants to invite you to his office."


    "Okay, I know." When Rita heard that Leon''s meeting was finally over, she was in a good mood and gave the receptionist a big smile.


    "It seems that you are very happy. Go upstairs now. I should go back to work." Said Sophia with a smile.


    Rita felt much better when she saw Sophia''s smile face. Rita took her hand and walked towards the lift together.


    At this time, Sophia''s phone rang, and the ringing bell made the hall look empty. Taking out her phone, Sophia glanced at the caller ID. she frowned and asked Rita to go upstairs first. She planned to find a place to answer the phone. The name on the screen was Jeremy.


    Sophia held her phone and trotted to the empty stairwell before answering the phone, "Hello, Sophia, it''s me."


    Teresa felt upset and annoyed when she was bullied by Rita and Sophia. She happened to meet a female employee who was fond of flattering her on the way, so Teresa chatted with her for a while. Teresa and the female colleague complained Sophia and Rita.


    That female employee would never miss such a good opportunity to flatter Teresa. She immediately belittled Sophia and Rita as Teresa wished, and also comforted Teresa with a few words.


    After having ravaged Sophia and Rita thousands of times, Teresa felt much better and was ready to go back to work. She walked to the elevator. While waiting for the elevator, she seemed to hear Sophia''s voice from the stairwell next to her.


    Driven by curiosity, Teresa came forward quietly. She leaned against the door of the staircase and listened carefully.


    Sophia took out her phone. On the other end of the phone, she heard Jeremy saying, "Sophia. I''m Jeremy. Are you free tonight?"

 Chapter 127 Eavesdrop

    "Tonight..." Sophia had been trying to find an excuse to refuse his invitation. She knew that Jeremy loved her very much, but she couldn''t get any response to Jeremy. In the past, she had gotten Jeremy involved too much, so it was not a good time for her to meet Jeremy on her own at this time.


    A hint of hesitation appeared in Sophia''s voice, which made Jeremy understand Sophia''s meaning right away. The scandal spread by Jenny hadn''t been over yet. Sophia didn''t want to cause any unnecessary misunderstandings when she met with him now. He hastily explained, "Sophia, I don''t mean anything else. I do have something to tell you. "


    "Well... Is there something you can''t talk about over the phone? " Sophia still didn''t want to meet him.


    "I want to talk about what happened that night with you. You were stalked and texted to me that day. Afterwards, I thought over what happened that night again, and found that a lot of details indicated that the incident was not an incident by accident, but was targeted at you. This is related to your safety, so you must be on alert. It''s not convenient to talk on the phone. Let''s meet. I''ll choose a place that is unnoticeable. "


    Originally, Sophia decided not to meet Jeremy. But when she heard that he was going to talk about that night, she hesitated. She had a feeling that night. It had been a nightmare for Sophia. Now when she recalled it, she still felt scared.


    During these days when Teresa was together with her, Sophia was afraid that she would piss Teresa off and that Teresa would do something crazy. Sophia couldn''t just stand by and do nothing. Only she and Jeremy knew everything about that night. Compared to her, Jeremy considered things more carefully and listened to Jeremy didn''t do anything bad.


    "Then... Okay. " After hesitating for a long time, Sophia nodded.


    "When do you get off work? I will pick you up." Hearing that she didn''t refuse again, Jeremy smiled faintly.


    "No, thanks, Jeremy!" When Sophia heard that Jeremy was coming to pick her up, she was startled. She just wanted to talk about what happened that night with Jeremy, but it wouldn''t be as simple as she had imagined if it was known to Victor. "Send me the address of the meeting. I''ll go there by subway. I don''t think you''re suitable to come near to the YS Group."


    Jeremy realized it and didn''t push Sophia. He said, "Okay, see you tonight."


    "See you tonight." Then Sophia hung up the phone.


    Sophia''s voice was not very loud, but the stairwell always had a loud speaker. The words that through the microphone were clearly caught in Teresa''s ears.


    Hearing this, Teresa hurriedly hided behind the giant decorations in the elevator as she was about to walk out of the staircase. It was not until Sophia got on the elevator that Teresa came out with a sinister smile on her lips. Teresa was worrying about how to get such a good chance through Sophia and Jeremy. Now that Sophia gave the chance to Teresa.


    When Sophia called Jeremy''s name in her ph


    bonnet with a big eaves and a pair of sunglasses as she walked into the private club. As soon as she entered the club, she saw Jeremy and Sophia sitting in the corner. Teresa sat imperceptibly at a table separated from them, with her back to them. She ordered a cold drink and some snacks. Then she took out her phone and took several photos of them with her shoulder as barrier.


    Looking at the picture she had just taken, Teresa couldn''t help laughing. From the angle of the photo, there was a very ambiguous relationship between them. Teresa couldn''t help imagining how Victor would react when he saw these pictures. Would he be able to stay calm and be with Sophia as usual.


    Jeremy and Jeremy were absorbed in their thing so they didn''t notice Teresa''s moves. Realizing that she had got what she wanted, Teresa didn''t linger on and left after she finished what she had ordered.


    After driving away from the club, Teresa couldn''t wait to take out her phone and sent all the pictures she had just taken to Victor''s phone. After that, Teresa drove home with satisfaction.


    Victor had just finished negotiating with a client. When he got back to the company, he found Sophia already gone. During these days, they didn''t get along well with each other. Sometimes, when he was outside and had many things to deal, Sophia didn''t wait for him and went back first. So Victor didn''t think too much. He packed up the files on his desk and drove home.


    When he got back home, Zelda had already prepared the dinner, but Sophia hadn''t come back yet. Victor wondered where Sophia went to. When he dialed her number, an emotionless voice reached his ears. "Sorry, the number you dialed is powered off." Victor put his phone down, feeling irritated. He walked to the bedside and lit a cigarette. Through the steam, he saw through the French window, a ray of evening glow rose in the sky, and half of the sky was dyed red by the afterglow of the setting sun. The leaping red color was getting deeper and deeper.

 Chapter 128 Snitch

    At this moment, Victor''s phone rang for a few times. It was a wechat message. Victor dusted the cigarette ash out of the ashtray. Then he took out his phone and saw the message from the lock screen, "Teresa sent a picture to you."


    The name of Teresa irritated him. But Victor managed to be patient and slid the screen to check his wechat. The picture Teresa sent to him, in which Sophia had dinner with Jeremy. In the photo, Jeremy was talking about something and Sophia was smile.


    Her smile was as fragrant as the plum blossoming in March. It had been a long time since Victor had seen such a brilliant smile on Sophia''s face.


    But now, she was looking like this and eating with Jeremy. Everyone knew that Jeremy had a crush on Sophia. Sophia knew it well. How could she put Victor in this situation if she dated Jeremy like this?


    Just then, Victor''s phone rang. The ringtone was classic from apple phone, just the one who had sent the pictures of Sophia dating with Jeremy to him, Teresa Victor directly hung up the phone in a fret, but Teresa kept calling him. When she called him the third time, the phone was finally answered, but Victor didn''t speak.


    Seeing that the call had been answered, Teresa said happily, "Hello, Victor! You finally answer!" When she heard no response from the other end of the phone, Teresa asked with uncertainty, "Hello, is that Victor?"


    "What''s up?" Victor asked in a low and husky voice.


    "Well... Did you see the picture I sent to you? " Teresa cautiously asked as she heard Victor''s gloomy voice.


    "Yes, I did." Victor replied curtly.


    "You... Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to stimulate you with this picture. However... It was just when I was having dinner with my best friend just now that I happened to see Sophia and...... I think it''s necessary for you to know that she is with Jeremy!"


    "Yes." Victor''s answer was hard to tell.


    "Victor, you... Are you okay? " Teresa asked in a seemingly sweet voice.


    But Victor was too anxious to reply her. He just asked in a cold voice, "do you have anything else to tell me? If not, I have to hang up. "


    "I..." Teresa wanted to continue the conversation with a reason, but she couldn''t find one after racking her brains.


    Victor didn''t want to say anything to her anymore and hung up directly. After hearing the busy tone from the phone, Teresa reluctantly threw the phone away, almost biting her silver teeth.


    It reminded Victor of the woman, who sent him the picture. That was Teresa. If Teresa told him that Sophia dated with Jeremy directly, he would definitely not believe her. On the contrary, he might think that Teresa was plotting something to destroy their relationship. But now the picture was there, he had to believe it


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ctor know? "I..." Sophia opened her mouth, only saying "I" in the end. So far, she couldn''t deny that she had met Jeremy. She wanted to explain it, but didn''t know how to start. She could only lower her head and keep silent.


    "What''s wrong? Why don''t you say anything? No excuses! Do you think you don''t even need to explain? Sophia, what do you think of me if you do this? " Victor''s voice trembled in thrill.


    "It''s not what you think!" Sophia was somewhat helpless. She really didn''t know how to explain it. From the day she was followed but Jeremy saved her? Speaking of that incident, there were too many people involved. A quarrel would last for a very long time. She didn''t want this to happen!


    "Then tell me, what on earth is the matter?" There was a hint of bitterness in Victor''s playful smile. "Sophia, can I trust you? I wouldn''t have believed it if it wasn''t for Teresa who had sent me the photo of you and Jeremy. "


    Hearing the name of Sophia, Sophia''s heart suddenly sank. At first, she wondered how on earth did Victor know that she had met Jeremy in such a secluded place? It was Teresa again. Sophia had thought that she could gain an upper hand in the battle with Teresa today, but to her surprise, Teresa was waiting for her here.


    Sophia didn''t know how Teresa knew her meeting with Jeremy or where they met. But she was sure that it was not a coincidence that Teresa had taken a photo of her and Jeremy together and sent it to Victor. Teresa was trying to stir up trouble between her and Victor.


    However, it didn''t cost Victor too much time to doubt her after he knew what she was going to do! How pathetic it was! There was no trust between them!


    Sophia''s heart ached as if it was stabbed by a knife. Tears kept welling up in her eyes, but the corners of her mouth strangely rose. She smiled.

 Chapter 129 The Misunderstanding Is Clarified

    Sophia snorted, looked into Victor''s eyes and said, "yes, you''re right. I went out with Jeremy behind your back. In fact, I have been tired of you for a long time! I want to be with Jeremy. He is much better than you! " Sophia''s sentence went against her will. The more she said, the more excited she became. At last, she almost cried out hysterically.


    There was shock and disappointment in Victor''s eyes which was looked at Sophia. He never expected that Sophia would be such a person who changed her mind overnight. When he heard that Sophia had already been tired him. His whole body seemed to have been empty. He took a step back like a deflated ball. He lost his arrogance just now. The endless bitter bun climbed to his lips and whispered with a hoarse voice, "Sophia, I''m so disappointed in you."


    The mixed feelings overwhelmed her. She could no longer hold back her tears, which blurred her makeup. She lowered her head and said slowly, her voice trembling, "what makes you think you can say that? I just met Jeremy once and had a meal. But what about you? You have been tolerant Teresa beside you who always give me cynicism and How I feel when she appeared in the company and flirted with you everyday. Have you ever thought about my feelings? "


    Victor was keenly aware that Sophia was deeply jealous of Teresa when she said so. If it was true that if Sophia had been tired and wanted to be taken care of by Jeremy, then how could she be jealous of Teresa? Victor immediately realized that Sophia''s words wasn''t from the heart. She was angry that he had mentioned Teresa that she was jealous of Teresa.


    Having realized this, Victor felt much better. He explained to Sophia, "you misunderstood. There''s nothing between me and Teresa. I asked her to stay in the company just to obey my mother. And it''s also for the sake of the An Group. My cousin is coming back. At this critical moment, I can''t do anything to the An Group even if I don''t form an alliance with the An Group."


    "Really? That''s all? " Sophia took a deep breath and tried to calm down. But she couldn''t simply accept what Victor said. "If that''s true, why did you guys send wechat to each other? Are you... And why did you take her to the hospital? "


    Sophia closed her eyes and mentioned that night. What happened that night was a nightmare to Sophia, which she didn''t want to face. But at the same time, she also understood that if she did not make what happened that night clear, it would always be a thorn in the flesh between her and Victor.


    It took a moment for Victor to respond. He didn''t tell Sophia that he had to take Teresa to the hospital, because Sophia would think too much. He didn''t expect that she indeed thought


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    they must have targeted me not by chance, but from the very beginning. Jeremy was afraid that I would be in danger again, so he asked me to figure out what to do next. " Said Sophia, lowering her head.


    Seeing Sophia was still shaking her body, Victor reached out and stroked her back gently, and comforted her in a soft voice, "the past is the past! It turns out that I have misunderstood you. I should have found time to thank Jeremy and thank him for saving you. Sophia, don''t be afraid. I promise you that the same thing won''t happen again! "


    Sophia nodded in relief, a faint smile appearing on her lips. Fortunately, all these were misunderstandings. She should believe in Victor. Now, lying in Victor''s arms, she felt unprecedentedly relieved.


    Victor let go of Sophia, and his eyes suddenly became cold. He said in a cold voice, "I won''t spare the person who hurt you! At the moment when Teresa dares to send someone to plot against you, she should have the awareness to bear my anger! "


    Sophia felt a sense of sweetness when she saw that Sophia was going to tear up Teresa. She wrapped her arms around Victor''s waist, pressed her face against his chest, and sighed, "forget it, Victor. In the end, I didn''t get hurt. Please don''t think too much about Teresa. Now your cousin is coming back. You''d better focus on dealing with the business in the company. As you said just now, at this critical moment, even if you don''t cooperate with the An Group, you can''t deal with the An Group. I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. "


    "Well, I will let go of Teresa first. But you can rest assured that I will try my best to keep you safe and not let you worry any more! " Victor was touched by Sophia''s kindness. But the more consideration Sophia was, the more he thought that he would not make her wronged.

 Chapter 130 Bodyguard

    Through this matter, Victor had completely realized that Teresa was a crazy woman. If it weren''t for Jeremy, this time Sophia would have been dangerous! Next time, when Teresa wanted to stir up trouble again, she would definitely try her best to make him stay away from Sophia. It was impossible for him to always take precautions against her, and he couldn''t always count on Jeremy to help Sophia.


    After a good shower, Victor dialed a number. The phone was picked up after two beeps and a respectful male voice came over the phone. "Hello, Mr. Victor."


    "Hi, John. Are you still awake? I want you to do me a favor. "


    "What is it? I will do it as soon as possible. " John replied concisely.


    "Arrange a bodyguard for Sophia. Get him to drive Sophia to work or home and keep her safe." Victor thought about it for a while. It was the most reassuring to leave it to John. He had a good relationship with Sophia, which was comprehensive and efficient.


    "Okay, I''ll arrange it as soon as possible. I''ll let him report to you by tomorrow after work." Answered John without any hesitation.


    "Okay, then I won''t bother you anymore." Victor put down the phone and was slightly relieved. For this point, he was very satisfied with John. He would never ask any unnecessary questions, but he could get the superior''s work done as soon as possible. It was a great of character that an excellent assistant should have.


    John put down the phone and frowned. Does Mr. Victor want to find some bodyguards for Sophia? Was it because Sophia was in danger? John knew it without asking. It must be Teresa who had done something to Sophia. Thinking about this, John shook his head and started to do the work of bodyguards.


    After the misunderstandings were cleared up, Sophia realized the significance of her previous sulks. She should trust Victor more and communicate more with him. But Teresa was the only one to blame. She knew exactly how to break them apart and how to destroy their relationship. Fortunately, the misunderstanding had been cleared up and Teresa''s plot did not succeed. It was said that the quarrel between couples was easy to solve. After this period of time''s indifference, they became more intimate.


    ¡­¡­ The next morning, Sophia was having breakfast with Victor, chatting and laughing. Seeing them reconciled, Zelda felt happy for them.


    When Sophia arrived at the company, she got out of the car and took a deep breath. From the moment she got into the company, she had been prepared to face the provocation from Teresa at any time. Noticing her nervousness, Victor walked to her, held her hand and led her into the company.


    All the employees were surprised to see that Victor and Sophia walked into the company hand in hand. It was obvious that Victor was indifferent to Sophia before, but he had a closer rel


    advantage of the An Group to compete with his cousin. Those people usually sent a message to Teresa and supported and ingratiated with Teresa.


    Therefore, it didn''t take long for Teresa knew that Victor found a burly man to drive for Sophia. Sophia was only an assistant to the CEO. There must be some special meaning for Victor to arrange a driver for Sophia in such a big way. And the driver was a burly man. It was not hard for Teresa to imagine that Victor wanted to find a bodyguard for Sophia.


    In addition, the inexplicable relationship between Victor and Sophia got better and the sudden coldness of Victor to Teresa. Teresa soon realized that it might be already known by Victor that she had asked someone to help her get rid of Sophia and she delete the call and message records in Victor''s phone in the hospital that day.


    Fortunately, that two men ran fast that day and Victor couldn''t find out that she had done it. Otherwise, all her efforts would be in vain. After weighing the pros and cons, Teresa decided to reduce her action that aimed Sophia. But she felt it was too easy for Sophia.


    Sophia was surprised to find that Teresa had been keeping a distance from her recently. Even if they met each other in the company, she always hid herself. However, another trouble was about to come.


    Since John had employed Derek Yuan as her driver, Derek Yuan had gotten to live with Sophia. He would go anywhere she went. Victor was right. Although Derek Yuan had always followed her, he would never affect her life.


    Derek Yuan was a quiet man. There was no other expression on his face, so he was a low-key person. Most of the time, Sophia almost forgot his existence. Normally, when Victor went to work and got off work with Sophia, Derek Yuan would drive after Victor''s car. When Victor couldn''t be with Sophia to himself, Derek Yuan would drive to pick up Sophia.

 Chapter 131 The Scandal Of Rita

    Perhaps it was because Derek seemed to be aggressive that Teresa had never provoked Sophia in the company. The people who had been fighting against Sophia with Teresa had been much quieter. Some of them even began to flatter Sophia and throw up a piece of complaint to Teresa in front of Sophia.


    For such a man who was very quick to switch sides, Sophia just smiled and ignored them. She didn''t like to form cliques and factions. Although she had already decided not to swallow Teresa''s provocation, Sophia still believed in the principle of "We will not attack unless we are attacked."


    After all, Teresa was the daughter of the An Group and the intern of the YS Group. If she continued to be hostile with Teresa, it would not only put Victor in a difficult position, but also affect the unity of the company. As for Sophia, as long as Teresa didn''t provoke her, she felt lucky. As long as both of them didn''t interfere with each other, she would be happy.


    After solving the misunderstandings between her and Victor, they became as sweet as honey. Life seemed to have closed all its edges and corners, and became smooth. Like a winding river, it quietly flowed forward. Sophia enjoyed this tranquility. She temporarily forgot about Teresa and the fact that Victor''s parents didn''t accept her. She just enjoyed the beautiful time with Victor alone.


    However, life couldn''t be as smooth as it had been. When Sophia entered the company today, she heard a harsh voice. Sophia heard the noise and walked to the elevator. It was Leon. He was scolding the employees.


    It was odd for Sophia to see his behaviors like this. Although Leon was sharp tongued, he was a gentle man and treated his subordinates well. She didn''t know why he was so angry today? Was it because he had a fight with Rita and vented his anger on his subordinates? Then his men would be so pathetic.


    At the thought of this, Sophia walked up to Leon and asked, "good morning, Mr. Leon. What''s the matter? Why did you get so angry? "


    "Good morning, Sophia." Seeing Sophia, Leon took a deep breath to make himself calm down. He greeted her with a smile. "You are Rita''s friend. Come here and see what they are doing!" Leon then pointed to the computer page of a female employee beside him and continued, "in office hours, you should work hard instead of browsing online. Besides, you post so casually under such groundless posts. The employee''s ears were as soft as cotton! Chiming in with others. If others found out that the YS Group have done this. How would they think about our YS Group?"


    Listening to the excited words of Leon, Sophia walk up to check the computer screen and browsed the post that Leon said. The expression on her face immediately changed.


    It was an explosive news, for a negative news about a popular female star whose surname was He. In the post, it said, "some popular female star whose surname is He has a very dissolute private life. She has been a mistress in private. She makes money by sleeping with men It also said that the appearance of this fe


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    Teresa, she would have done something like that. But... Sophia, now you don''t have any evidence to prove that Teresa did it. You can accuse her impulsively now. I promise that she can find out a hundred reasons to refute you. You may be ''going for wool and coming home shorn''. "


    Sophia frowned and said, "what should we do? Do you really want to see what an arrogant and rude Teresa and did nothing? " This time, it really infuriated Sophia that Teresa bullied her friend.


    "Sophia, calm down. Now, the most important thing is how to comfort Rita. How about this, I''ll give you half a day off. You can go to see her! " Victor analyzed calmly.


    "Leon just leave. He must have gone to see Rita. He was so angry to see that someone had wrote about Rita in the office area this morning. Look at the picture on the post, which says Rita is a mistress and sleep with others. Isn''t it Leon''s car? And from the background, it seems to be the YS Group. " Sophia pointed to the computer screen.


    Victor nodded and said, "let''s wait and see! If there is evidence to prove that it was Teresa who did it, I will definitely drive her out of the YS Group, and will not let such a person continue to harm the YS Group. "


    Hearing this, Sophia nodded obediently. She thought that it was better for her not to be got any hold by Teresa.


    ¡­¡­ The negative news about Rita had been spreading on the Internet for several days. During this period, Rita didn''t make a positive response to it, as if she didn''t know it at all.


    Recently, the general manager of the YS Group, Leon, had been in a bad mood. Leon, who always liked joking with harsh words, was very displeased and wore a long face all the time. If someone in the company dares to talk about Rita in public and let him hear that, he would relentlessly reprimand her.


    In such an atmosphere, those who had helped Teresa reply to the invitation could not help but feel regretful. They stopped replying, and even prayed in their hearts that the matter could get over as soon as possible.

 Chapter 132 An Unexpected Person

    As there were fewer and fewer replies, this post was getting colder and colder, and gradually became neglected from the hot research of microblog. What''s more, Rita had an outstanding agent who did an emergency public relations in the name of the company and finally solved the problem in a week, then the atmosphere in the YS Group basically returned to normal.


    Teresa thought that Rita would lose a great deal of money even if she couldn''t survive in the entertainment circle after the news was released. However, seeing that this matter had subsided in this way and did not cause any loss to Rita, Teresa felt very unhappy.


    And what made her even more upset was that Sophia''s feelings for Victor had been growing, but she couldn''t do anything! Right now, no matter where Sophia was, Derek would always follow her. So Teresa didn''t have the chance to practice Sophia, let alone getting a gossip about Sophia with Jeremy!


    Teresa could do nothing but provoke Sophia in order to get the temporary happy. However, Sophia was not the same Sophia anymore. At many times, Teresa couldn''t even get the upper hand over her.


    One day, Teresa found that Leon wasn''t in the company when he went out to meet the clients, and that Victor wasn''t in the office either. So she and one of her sidekicks stood outside the office of Victor and began to spread negative news about Rita. Teresa also said that this matter could be over so soon, depending on Rita and her agent company. They said that Rita was an incomparably hypocritical person.


    Teresa kept her voice so loud that it could penetrate the door to let Sophia in the office hear it. In other words, she wanted to provoke Sophia on purpose.


    When the negative news about Rita was leaked out, Sophia had wanted to settle accounts with Teresa, but she couldn''t find evidence to prove that it was Teresa who released the negative news.


    But now, Teresa came to the office of Victor and spread the news that was against Rita in public. Sophia couldn''t ignore it! She stood up and violently pushed the office door open, and said coldly to Teresa, "it''s office hour now. You should focus on your work downstairs. Why are you chatting here?"


    Teresa raised her eyebrows and shook the folder in her hand. She said, "I just want to send some documents to Victor. He is not here. So I''ll wait for him here. Is there anything wrong?"


    File again! Sophia couldn''t help but roll her eyes. Each time Teresa came to see Victor, she always sent him some documents. Sophia was afraid that there weren''t so many documents in the company for Victor to sign! Sophia was really worrying about Teresa''s intelligence. Teresa couldn''t find a novel reason to novel her.


    When Sophia and Teresa were talking, the girl who was chatting with Teresa just now


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    recklessly and deliberately, It means that you have bad character. Do you think it''s necessary for me to keep a person in the YS Group who doesn''t obey the superior and doesn''t know how to cooperate with a team and has a bad character? "


    Teresa repeatedly shook her head, walked up to him and held his hand. She comforted him pitifully, "please, Victor, please don''t drive me away! Tell me what I did wrong. I will never do that again! "


    Facing the delicate and touching expression of Teresa, Victor was not moved at all. He shook off her hand and said lightly, "go back to pack up your things. I don''t need to go to the company tomorrow."


    As Teresa was thinking hard on how to ask Victor to let her stay, there was a tumult in the office. It seemed someone had come.


    Sophia confused. The people below were not people who had seen the world. Who could make them so excited! The elevator rang. Looking at the movements of that floor, the man apparently came up by elevator.


    "Ding!" The elevator stopped in front of Victor''s office. A man of their age came out. He was handsome. His eyes were attractive. Different from Victor''s serious look, he still looked casual.


    It was obvious that Victor''s body got stiff the moment he walked out of the elevator. He looked extremely aggressive. Teresa seemed excited to see him.


    Sophia could not help wondering who this person was that made Victor so abnormal. Just when Sophia was confused, Teresa walked up to him warmly and called him excitedly, "Zed!"


    Teresa''s words immediately made Teresa understand his identity. It turned out that this man was exactly the cousin of Victor who had been talked about by everyone in the company to compete with Victor after coming back from abroad recently.


    "What''s wrong? Why are we all together?" Asked Zed in surprise as he walked into Victor''s office.

 Chapter 133 Zed Xiao

    During the "family dinner" last time, Terence invited his son to work in the YS Group in front of Christopher. Under the pressure of Terence and Miranda, Zed had just come back from abroad yesterday. Today, he had come to the YS Group to get familiar with the working environment and hand over the handover. As soon as he arrived, he saw Victor, Teresa and another woman fighting in the office.


    Though Zed was abroad, he heard a lot of things about Victor from his parents. It was almost like he was familiar with Victor. So the woman standing next to Victor must be Sophia they had described.


    Zed squinted his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him up and down. She was indeed a little beautiful with graceful temperament. But Teresa was much better to him.


    As soon Teresa she saw Zed, Teresa quickly turned to look at Zed. She pulled Zed into the office with a smile and said intimately, "Zed, when did you come back? Why didn''t you tell me in advance so that I could pick you up at the airport?"


    Zed''s eyes were full of love and he deliberately lowered his voice, "I just arrived at noon yesterday. After I came back, I visited grandpa first. I am in a rush, so I didn''t tell you in advance. Besides, we''ve met each other, haven''t we? "


    As Teresa listened to Zed, she pulled him to the sofa in the office and served him a cup of coffee. Zed had been very excited to see Teresa, and now that she was so concerned about him, he felt even more warm in his heart. He held the coffee that Teresa gave him tightly in his hands.


    Standing beside them, Victor didn''t say anything, but stared at Zed and Teresa with a complicated look.


    Having noticed the gloomy look in Victor''s eyes and thinking of the weird atmosphere in the office before Zed pushed the door, the joy in Zed''s heart vanished. Although he didn''t know what had happened, he could tell from Victor and Sophia''s behaviors that they were bullying Teresa.


    At the thought of this, Zed couldn''t help frowning, giving off a dangerous vibe. But soon, he concealed that feeling, looked calm and said, "Victor, I''m back!" He paused, pointed to Sophia and asked, "what is this?"


    Victor raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "it''s Sophia. She is my girlfriend."


    Then Victor reached out and grabbed Sophia''s hand in his hand.


    Teresa almost gnashed her teeth in anger when she heard the word ''girlfriend''. When she saw that Victor was so intimate with Sophia in front of them, her hatred towards Sophia grew stronger.


    "Oh, then she is my sister-in-law?" Zed, who seemed to understand what Victor meant, gently nodded to Sophia to show his politeness.


    Sophia smiled, she somehow felt a murderous look in the eyes of


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    could only tolerate it again and again. No matter who wanted to hurt her or the person she cared about, she would be the first to stand out and fight back.


    Zed was speechless. He couldn''t help thinking that when he was here, Victor and Sophia bullied Teresa together. Then, when he was away, they must bully Teresa more often.


    With a gloomy face, Zed couldn''t stand anyone bullying his beloved woman. He accused, "Teresa must stay in the company!"


    Then he took Teresa''s hand and said gently, "Teresa, don''t be afraid."


    "Victor, I will officially come to work tomorrow. I will teach Teresa in person from now on. I will be in charge if anything happens! In this way, you don''t have to drive her out of the company, right? " Zed encouraged, his tone cold but firm. Zed''s green face froze. It seemed that he had to protect Teresa.


    Victor hated to be disobeyed, especially by his cousin who just came back from abroad and knew nothing!


    Sophia could feel the strong smell of gunpowder between Victor and Zed. She knew well about Victor''s character, and Victor was helping her. Thinking of this, Sophia felt a little comforted.


    Seeing that Victor had no intention of making a compromise, Teresa''s uneasy feeling rose in her heart again. If she left the YS Group, it would be too late for her to reconcile herself to let Sophia have an intimate relationship with Victor!


    Although the air conditioner was working, sweat dripped on Teresa''s forehead. She couldn''t imagine what would happen after she was driven out of the YS Group...


    The two of them were still in a stalemate, and the atmosphere in the office was unusually tense.


    Suddenly, the office''s atmosphere was broke by a phone ring. As soon as Victor picked up the phone, the voice of Jay came from the other end of the line.

 Chapter 134 Warning

    "Victor, I''ve just received the notice that Zed has come back from abroad to work in the company. He is engaged in the appointment of the YS Group with your grandfather. He is the vice general manager! You have to be mentally prepared... "


    "He is here," Victor said impatiently.


    Victor didn''t know what tricks Terence and his wife played in front of Christopher that made Zed the vice general manager as soon as he came back to the company. Contrary to Victor''s previous experience, he was specially trained by his grandfather, who trained him as the heir of the group. But now, an opponent of Zed''s appeared. What was Zed? His opponent?


    Zed didn''t deserve him!


    While listening to the phone call, Victor raised his head and glanced at Zed standing in front of him.


    Zed was tall and straight, but his face was still a little young. There was a unique aura on his body. Perhaps it was related to his major art in painting, which seemed to be not in accordance with the environment of the YS Group.


    Jay, on the other end of the line, was probably frightened by Victor''s cold words, and remained silent for a long time.


    "Go on," Victor said in a much softer voice. Zed was nothing in his eyes.


    "I think it must be Terence and his wife. Be careful. Don''t get too mad with them." Knowing well about Victor''s personality, Jay exhorted with concern.


    "Is there anything else?"


    "Well, nothing else," replied Jay.


    "Beep -".Victor had already hung up the phone. Jay signed that he didn''t know what to do with Victor.


    After hanging up the phone, Victor''s expression softened a little, but he still refused to give in. "Zed, I understand that you''re young, but you have to consider the consequences. Don''t do things that you can''t take responsibilities."


    Zed knew what Victor meant from his words. Zed was also eager to prove himself. So he said firmly, "I will take responsibility for what happened to Teresa. She will never make any mistakes in the future."


    After thinking for a while, Zed gnashed his teeth and continued, "Victor, if you really want to drive Teresa out of the company, don''t blame me for disregarding our brotherhood and turning against you!" Zed''s face turned red with anger when he uttered these words.


    In fact, Zed was not interested in the issue of the YS Group and his parents'' fight in Xiao family. At this moment, what Zed wanted to do was to protect Teresa with all his heart.


    But Zed''s words was like threaten rang in Victor''s ears. How could he threaten Victor that he came from abroad and knew nothing?!


    When Victor was about to say something, his phone rang.


    The screen was about Victor''s mother. Suddenly, Victor''s knitted brows became knitted again. He had a hunch that there must be something wrong with his mother who was calling at this time.


    Seeing that the phone call was answered by Victor, Teresa felt


    resa carefully. This kind of thing will never happen again!"


    "If there is nothing else, you can leave now," Victor didn''t want to see Teresa any more. Let her go with Zed.


    Zed with Teresa about to leave, When they just walked out of the door, Victor said, "Zed, you should go to work tomorrow. You can get familiar with it later."


    Zed nodded. But he didn''t turn around. He still held a grudge against Victor. If it weren''t for him, Teresa wouldn''t have suffered so much.


    Teresa stood beside, being held by Zed. But as soon as they walked out of the office, she pulled her fair and tender hand out of the big hand naturally. There were still tears on her face, but Teresa didn''t seem to feel wronged. Deliberately, she bowed to Zed and said, "thank you, Zed."


    Obviously, Zed was comfortable with her excuse. He waved his hand, indicating that there was no need to say that.


    A hint of slyness flashed through Teresa''s eyes. She felt lucky that she had sent a message to Grace to ask for help. Otherwise, it would be useless for Zed to deal with Victor alone. After all, for this point, she knew from an early age that the heir of Xiao family was only Victor, and Zed had always been not favored by everyone.


    Therefore, Teresa had always liked Victor and she just didn''t accept or reject Zed.


    "Teresa, what are you thinking about?" Seeing that Teresa''s was absent-minded, Zed waved his hand in front of her.


    Teresa immediately showed a symbolic smile and said in a delicate voice, "Zed, I am so happy that you can come back! If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have been here. " After saying that, Teresa felt wronged again.


    Suddenly, there was an embarrassed look on Zed''s handsome face. Hesitant, he didn''t know how to say.


    Teresa sensed the peculiar look of Zed and thought that he was angry about what had happened in the office just now. She asked worriedly, "Zed, what''s wrong with you?"

 Chapter 135 A Slap For A Kiss

    Zed gave a wry smile, indicating that he was fine and trying to keep calm. Seeing him like this, although Teresa was a little suspicious, she did not continue to ask.


    After a while, Zed asked, "Teresa, shall we have dinner together tonight?"


    Teresa paused for a second when she heard him. But soon, she recovered her original expression and happily said, "Okay, anyway, I said I would come to welcome you!"


    The originally anxious and worried Zed was thrilled to hear that, but he managed to keep calm on the surface. He replied with a clear voice, "Okay, after work, I''ll wait for you."


    Teresa nodded her head. She didn''t want to talk about that with Zed anymore, so she grabbed his arm and tried to talk with him about other things...


    ¡­¡­ In the CEO office.


    After Zed and Teresa left, Victor had been sitting in his exclusive seat. He looked down at the documents on his desk without saying a word or any action. He looked like a statue placed there.


    Seeing this, Sophia was worried. She walked to the other side silently and poured a cup of tea for Victor and put it in front of him. "To reduce your internal heat." She said softly.


    Victor looked at Sophia, his eyes soft a lot. He lifted the glass and tasted it, satisfied. Receiving Victor''s response. The corners of Sophia''s mouth lifted slightly.


    Suddenly, Victor stood up. He was more than 1.88 meters tall, and looked very tall. Compared with Victor, Sophia looked pretty petite even though she was not short. Victor shook her hand and pulled her into his arms. Before Sophia could react, she was carried by Victor in his arms.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ignoring Sophia, Victor pecked on her lips slightly, like a dragonfly skimming the surface of the water.


    Sophia''s face suddenly flushed red.


    Victor walked to the sofa with his slender legs and sat on it. He hugged Sophia and Sophia leaned against Victor''s shoulder, she felt so sweet.


    "Just now, I thought you were angry..." Said Sophia in a soft voice.


    She had been a little worried about Victor before, because the first thing Zed did to come to the company was to protect Teresa, that it was openly disobeyed Victor''s order.


    If it was in the past, Victor would definitely take an eye for an eye and let Zed know the consequences of going against Victor. But now that so many people stood out to stop Victor, he must be ver


    I will try my best to be good to them, so that your family can accept me! "


    She then paused and said word by word, "I want to be with you openly, in the hope of getting your family''s blessing, so I will work hard!"


    Victor was touched by Sophia''s serious look.


    Before, he had always thought that love was only a matter of two people. In fact, feelings were one thing and marriage was another thing. Since it was the union of two families, everyone hoped that their marriage could be blessed by their families. Sophia was no exception. The thought of the hardships Sophia had experienced made Victor feel ashamed.


    He wanted to be with her, and all he wanted was for her!


    Victor was more certain that the woman in front of him was the one he wanted to spend the rest of his life with.


    Sophia looked at Victor and her eyes were filled with tears. God knew how much courage she took to make this decision. Since she loved him, she would accept it.


    Victor quietly took the remote control and pressed the control button of the office door, and the door was locked from inside. No one except the people inside could open the door.


    Next to the sofa was a huge French window. The noon sun shone on Sophia''s delicate face through the window. Sophia was in Victor''s eyes that they were covered with golden rims, which made her look so beautiful and charming.


    Sophia looked at Victor, her eyes filling with love.


    Her flirtation made Victor''s heart itch.


    I love you. "


    Sophia blushed. "Me too."


    The sun was shining on them. It was as beautiful as a picture.

 Chapter 136 Take Advantage Of Zed

    In one afternoon.


    Zed walked around the company and then went to his office to finish the handover. After that, he went to the coffee shop near the company and waited to get off work quietly.


    The reason why he chose to wait in the coffee shop was that Zed didn''t like to stay in the company. He always felt that the atmosphere in the company was too oppressive and made him unable to breathe.


    Having been studying painting abroad for several years, Zed had developed a free and unrestrained life attitude. He didn''t want to be bound by other people. Every day, he went out to sketch and traveled around all the cities in Europe. He just enjoyed the feeling of mobile.


    At this moment, Zed was writing and drawing with the paper towel provided by the coffee shop. Then he stopped to check the time on his phone. He estimated that it would be the time for Teresa to get off work. Then, Zed put aside the paper towel he had written earlier, took his stuff and left.


    After he left, the shop assistants rushed to and surrounded the table where Zed had just sat, picked up the paper towels he had drew, and were reluctant to put them down. Zed''s excellent drawing skill and handsome face surprised them.


    In fact, the moment Zed entered the coffee shop, he had already attracted the attention of female employees and customers. He was "a fresh young body" of this era people! But there was a cold and arrogant air around Zed, which made people dare not approach him. No one came to strike up a conversation with him until Zed left...


    It was late in the afternoon. The sky was covered with thick clouds. A few cool breeze was blowing, indicating that the hot weather was about to go far. After picking up Teresa, Zed felt that she was in a good mood. They kept talking all the way. In particular, when Zed looked at Teresa, the way Teresa smiled at him would always make him indulge in it.


    Soon, they arrived at a fancy western restaurant. It was called "French Platanus". Surrounded by light blue and green, the restaurant was fresh, simple and broad.


    After ordering the food for Teresa thoughtfully, Zed stared at her blankly with smile.


    Teresa felt uncomfortable under his gaze. She put down her fork and knife and shook her hand in front of Zed.


    "What''s wrong?" Zed came back to himself and saw Teresa looked at him astonished. Then he asked.


    Teresa touched her own face and pretended to ask simply, "Zed, is there anything dirty on my face? You''ve been watching me closely before..."


    Hearing that, Zed lowered his head and smiled shyly, "no, no, Teresa. You are so beautiful, I am fascinated. I am sorry..."


    The corners of Teresa''s mouth lifted and the smile on her face deepened. Of course, she knew what Zed was thinking about. As an innocent girl who knew a lot about the relationship between a man and a woman, Teresa felt Zed''s eyes shining bri


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ended not to look up and focused on the food on the table. In her eyes, Zed''s love was just a piece of cake.


    When they walked out of the restaurant after dinner, it was completely dark outside.


    ¡­¡­ The wind at night was somewhat piercing. Seeing that Teresa was only wearing a thin half sleeve dress, Zed took off his tailored suit and draped it on her. Seeing that Teresa''s face was somewhat reddened by the wind, he sympathized with her and said, "it''s cold, put it on. Don''t catch a cold."


    Teresa''s eyes turned red. She pretended to be pitiful and said, "Zed, actually you don''t have to be so considerate..."


    Hearing what Teresa said, Zed was a little anxious. He grabbed her white hand and said, "Teresa, what I said is true! I have fallen in love with you since we first met! After so many years, even if we were abroad and you had never contacted me, I was still thinking about you... Now we have come back from abroad. God has given me such a chance. I don''t want to lose it again. Teresa, I returned home this time not for anything else, but for you! "


    Teresa felt her hand hurt as she was struggling to get rid of Zed. Originally, she didn''t plan to give a direct response to the love of Zed. But now, he was clinging to Teresa''s hand and didn''t let go of her. As a result, Teresa left a deep grudge in the heart of Zed.


    After a short pause, Teresa said, "Zed, I also have feelings for you. After all, you and Victor grew up together with me and we have deep feelings for each other. But I can''t say whether I love you or not. I think I''m too young to fall in love with someone today. Maybe I''ll fall in love with someone tomorrow... "


    After saying that, Teresa lowered her head, as if she was a kid admitting her wrong. She was so poor that nobody would blame her.


    Hearing what Teresa said, Zed felt happy at once. It meant that Teresa didn''t hate him and she still had feelings for him!

 Chapter 137 Begin To Understand

    "So, Teresa, do you agree to be with me?" Asked Zed excitedly.


    With an embarrassed look on Teresa''s face. She turned around and said, "I don''t think it''s a good idea. I''m too young to think about it."


    Joy had taken the control of Zed''s mind, so he didn''t listen to what Teresa said. He replied wholeheartedly, "it''s okay, Teresa. I''m willing to wait for you to grow up!"


    Zed looked at Teresa sincerely and earnestly. With her eyes full of tears, Teresa said, "thank you, Zed."


    But on the other hand, Teresa was quite pleased with herself. Zed could almost do anything for her from now on. She had been worried that she couldn''t stop Victor from being together with Sophia. And now, she had another qualified assistant to help her!


    With a slight smile, Zed patted on her shoulder and said, "you''re welcome. It''s my will. Let''s go. I''ll drive you home! "


    In fact, Zed knew what was in Teresa''s mind. The man she liked was Victor. If it were Victor who had said this to Victor, she would definitely agree. Indeed, he was much worse than Victor. Since he was a child, Victor was the most brilliant person in Xiao family. He was always neglected.


    Thinking of this, the light in Zed''s eyes dimmed for a few seconds, but he quickly covered it up.


    Teresa carefully observed his expressions, but she pretended not to see that. She nodded, letting her little hand be pulled by Zed to the copilot seat.


    On the way, Zed couldn''t help thinking that he was unaware of the news that Teresa was in China, but that Teresa had never admitted in front of him that she must be with Victor. And today, in the company, Victor introduced Sophia in his face, which meant that there was no possibility between Victor and Teresa. As long as Teresa didn''t admit to him that she wanted to be with Victor, Zed would not let go of Teresa hand. He would try his best to strive for Teresa''s happiness!


    Zed had no interest in the power of Xiao family and the plots in the business world, but this was the first time he wanted to fight for the so-called happiness for Teresa.


    Turning his head, Zed saw the dim light falling on the delicate and handsome side of Teresa''s face. This woman was always like a magic, which made him unable to move his eyes away.


    Zed was determined to return home for Teresa. As long as he could grab the things that belonged to him from Xiao family, he would be qualified to be with Teresa. As for his own dream, it didn''t seem to be as important as Teresa.


    The day when Teresa was willing to be with him, Zed would pick up his brush again and take her to travel around the world to realize his dream!


    ¡­¡­ At Terence''s Home.


    A bright moon hung in the sky. The clouds around were as pure and cold as white lotus. Different from the cold atmosphere outside, th


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    esa! What about Teresa! " Terence put his hand on Zed''s shoulder and interrupted what Zed was going to say.


    Zed hesitated for a while and didn''t answer. His intuition told him that Teresa did have done something bad. But when he looked up into his parents'' fiery eyes, he avoiding the important and dwelling on the trivial, said gently, "when I arrived at the company, Victor and Sophia were bullying Teresa and asking her to get out of the company."


    "Why?" Miranda exchanged a look with Terence and asked.


    Since Teresa had been taken care of by Victor''s mother, whose name was Grace, Grace''s meaning was very obviously. Even though Victor didn''t like Teresa, for his mother''s sake and Teresa was the daughter of An family, Victor didn''t need to be so cruel to her.


    Zed didn''t intend to tell his parents about what had happened. He pretended to be careless and said, "I don''t know what exactly happened. It shouldn''t be something terrible..."


    Miranda nodded her head with great interest. She didn''t care what Teresa had done in the company or what trouble she had made. But it was enough to make the public misunderstand just because of the way that Victor and Sophia handled it!


    Thinking of this, Miranda exchanged a look with Terence. They had reached a consensus on this issue at the same time.


    "Zed, Victor and Sophia are trying to get rid of Teresa from the company? But what happened then?" Terence asked worriedly.


    "Aunt Grace was bothered by this. She called to stop Victor, and I was in the office to stop them. I don''t want Teresa to be hurt at all... "


    After thinking for a while, Terence was sure that he didn''t get any news that Teresa was going to be fired today. According to what Zed said, there must be someone who suppressed this matter. From Zed''s words, it could be seen that he was deeply infatuated with Teresa.

 Chapter 138 See You In The Bar

    As a matter of fact, the conditions of An family was attractive, and his son also liked Teresa since childhood. If they could get married, it would be a great joy for Terence and his wife!


    "Zed, how is Teresa now?" Miranda asked.


    Zed nodded his head and replied, "I have an appointment with Teresa for dinner tonight. I just sent her home, so I come back so late."


    Hearing what Zed said, Miranda immediately felt happy. She said, "Zed, since you are also working in the company in the future, if Teresa has anything, you can help her. At work, you should also cultivate feelings with her. I like Teresa. We think she is the best choice to be my daughter-in-law. You two look well matched! "


    Zed was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that Terence and Miranda would support him like this. "Thank you, mom!"


    "You''re welcome, my silly boy," said Terence! As long as you get the YS Group, let alone Teresa, you can get anything you want. "


    Zed nodded but he only cared about Teresa.


    "Your mother and I will help you get Teresa, but you have to pay more attention to the business in the company, understand?" Terence exhorted Zed.


    Zed said firmly. "I won''t lose to Victor."


    Terence and his wife finally set their minds at rest. They patted on Zed''s shoulder and said, "it''s getting late. You should go to bed early."


    Zed then went upstairs to his bedroom. What he didn''t know was that once he had chosen this path, he would have nothing to do with the life he yearned for...


    After Terence and his wife returned to their bedroom, they started to calculate the value


    "Terence, have you heard of what Zed said just now? Victor and Sophia want to get Teresa out of the company today!" Miranda brought a glass of milk and put it on the desk, hinting for Terence to drink it later.


    Sitting at the desk, Terence was reading a book Comprehensive Mirror for Aid Government. He took off his golden glasses, took a sip of milk and said, "I know what you mean. I thought that Victor just doesn''t like Teresa. But I didn''t expect Victor to be so unruly in the company. "


    It was until then that Terence realized why at the "family dinner" before, he always had a faint feeling of disgust when Victor talked about Teresa. It turned out that this was not his guess. Perhaps in reality, both of them were acting like this.


    If so, everything would be easy.


    "Miranda, do you want to visit Connie these days? I guess she doesn''t know her daughter had happened such a big thing in the company."


    Terence looked dignified while he was thinking about something unknown.


    Apparently, Miranda had thought of that before, and her eyes were shining, "that''s exactly what I''m thinking about! And judging from what Zed looks like, I''m afraid that he will only want to marry Teresa. As their future son''s mother-in-law, I should also take this opportunity to contac


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    threw a glance at her phone, the screen still showing the message from Jenny an hour ago. "I will wait for you at the old place after the thing is over," Jenny wrote.


    Recalling what had happened today, Teresa didn''t feel too bad. ''When she is in trouble, everyone is trying to protect her. Now here comes a man who is willing to do anything for her. God helps me, '' Teresa thought!


    ¡­¡­ Soon after, Teresa parked her car at the entrance of the bar.


    As soon as Teresa entered the bar, she was led to the seat where Jenny stayed by the waiter. Jenny had been waiting there for a long time.


    When Teresa arrived at the booth, Jenny was drinking cheerfully, with a strange man sitting next to her. The man looked kind of gentle.


    "Who is this?" Teresa looked at Peter up and down and asked.


    "This is my fiance, Peter. He is also Sophia''s deeply loved man." Jenny introduced with a little excitement.


    Teresa got it at once and reached out her hand to shake with Peter.


    "Nice to meet you. We are friends now." Peter nodded with a smile.


    Men and women in the dancing floor were wriggling their bodies happily, enjoying the lonely night. The two people were sitting in front of Teresa. At the same time, Teresa was more confident that she could get Victor.


    Teresa picked up a cup of specially made cocktail on the table and toast to Peter. She said meaningfully, "I''ve heard that Jenny''s fiance is very handsome and unrestrained. I saw you today. It''s really nice. I just don''t know if you have such a relationship with Sophia."


    It turned out that Sophia was so unusual. I wondered how it felt to have one husband with her sister?


    Peter bowed his head and smiled, answering in a slightly magnetic voice, "we are all ignorant when they are young."


    Hearing that, Jenny snorted coldly and said disdainfully, "ha, that''s funny. How can an illegitimate daughter compete with me for a man?"

 Chapter 139 Three Persons Schemas

    Jenny looked at Peter and held his arm as if she could feel his displeasure. "I am the only one in his heart!"


    Nodding his head in agreement, Peter gripped Jenny''s hand with feigned affection.


    "Mr. Peter, are you working in the JH Group now?" Teresa asked.


    When Peter was about to answer, Jenny said first, "yes. Peter works in my father''s company and help him manage many things. After all, he is going to take over the JH Group in the future and he needs my father to remind him of many things!" After saying that, Jenny smiled at Peter, feeling a sense of happiness.


    However, this time, Peter didn''t respond to Jenny''s expression, but looked up at Teresa and said slowly, "yes, I am the general manager of uncle Casper''s company." Then, Peter took out a business card from the inner bag of his coat and handed it to Teresa with both hands.


    In fact, Peter was quite averse to Jenny for chipping in their conversation. Because of the lack of life experience, he always had a strong sense of inferiority in his heart. He was afraid of the poor life of his childhood, so he worked hard in order to one day stand out. In Peter''s eyes, Jenny''s behavior was a challenge to his dignity. He didn''t want others to think that he was incompetent and that he only depended on women.


    Teresa smiled back politely and took the card from him, which read, "Peter, general manager of the JH Group."


    Teresa put the business card into her bag beside the table in an instant. She had seen the subtle expression on their faces just now, but she didn''t expect that Caspar would be so relieved to give the JH Group to Peter. But to be honest, Jian family''s members didn''t get along well with each other. They were all daughters without sons. And in the future, he was the only son-in-law who could inherit the family business. In that case, Peter not only fell in love with Jenny, but also had a strong desire for the JH Group. So it might be because of interests that he abandoned Sophia.


    But Teresa didn''t care about that. They were friends in front of their common enemies!


    "It seems that you two are on good terms," Teresa raised her eyebrows, stared at Jenny and Peter''s holding hands and sighed.


    Looking at each other, Jenny smiled and said shyly, "yes, I love Peter, and Peter loves me very much. And - " She cleared her throat, like had an important announcement and Jenny said: "We are getting married soon." After saying that, Jenny looked very proud.


    Jenny could not help feeling cheerful as long as she thought of the man Sophia once missed so much was now by her side and she had controlled him so well. Jenny had considered the reason why she didn''t like Sophia. Perhaps it was because Sophia had become an uninvited guest to Jian family. S


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    "


    Jenny shook her head. She couldn''t suppress her excitement in her voice. "It''s not confirmed yet, but it''s getting soon. My father said that he''d better choose a lucky day to hold an engagement ceremony."


    "Here is the thing. Since we are all busy in the company these days, uncle Casper wants to hold the engagement ceremony when everyone takes a break after we get everything done." Peter looked into Teresa''s eyes and added.


    Thinking of the upcoming engagement, he was also a little happy that he was closed to take over the JH Group and his irritability due to Sophia was swept away.


    "Teresa, you must come over then. You will witness this by my side!" Suddenly, Jenny took hold of Teresa''s hand and said happily.


    Teresa agreed at once and said, "Okay, I will definitely go!" After saying that, she came up with another idea. Teresa continued, "I think you should invite another person..."


    "Who is it?" Confused, Jenny asked and glanced at Peter. Peter shook his head, indicating for Teresa to go on.


    There was a mysterious smile on Teresa''s pretty face, but it looked gloomy and terrifying in the dim light. She pretended to be exasperated and said, "you''re such a fool. Your sister Sophia! How could Sophia be absent on this important occasion? The person who can witness your happiness the most is her! "


    Looking at each other, Jenny and Peter understood what Teresa meant in an instant and promised her.


    Although Jenny didn''t want this kind of thing to happen on such an important day, the idea of showing off in front of Sophia swept her doubt. Would this engagement party expose Sophia''s painful in the past? Thinking about it carefully, Jenny thought it was the best day for her. It was time for Sophia to witness. If they could take this opportunity to humiliate Sophia, everyone would be very happy.

 Chapter 140 The Senior Meeting

    All of a sudden, Jenny looked energetic, her eyes gleaming with excitement.


    "Teresa, let''s make Sophia that coquette put on a show!" Jenny said ill intently, as she could no longer restrain her excitement.


    Teresa looked at Peter and wanted to know his opinion.


    Peter waved his hand, looked at Jenny and said dotingly, "as long as Jenny is happy!"


    Teresa raised her eyebrows and was very satisfied with their reaction.


    ¡­¡­ It was almost midnight, the most exciting time in the bar. In the booth next to the checkout counter, Teresa, Peter and Jenny were chatting happily. People who didn''t know them thought they were old friends as they looked so peaceful. The scene of feasting and revelry had drawn everyone''s attention.


    Next morning.


    Before Zed could wake up, Miranda hurriedly dragged him from his dream.


    "Mom, what are you doing? It''s just seven o''clock!" Zed was not pleased that Miranda woke him up. Rubbing his drowsy eyes, he took a look at the white alarm clock on the head of the bed and complained.


    Miranda ignored Zed and pulled the curtain of the bedroom.


    In a flash, the sunshine ran into the bedroom and shone on Zed''s clean face. Since it was early in the morning, the sun was not so dazzling, and even made people feel gentle. But it was still uncomfortable for Zed. He blocked the light in front of him with his thin fingers and was ready to get up.


    "Zed, it''s your first day to work in the YS Group. You should take it seriously. Don''t forget what you said to me and your father last night!" Miranda knew well about her son''s personality. She knew that he couldn''t adapt to regular life for a while, so she got up early to remind him.


    Hearing this, Zed immediately woke up. He still remembered what happened last night and every word he said to his parents.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I will try my best to fulfill my promise." Different from his previous lazy look, Zed said seriously.


    Hearing that, Miranda nodded with a knowing smile. In a relieved tone, she said, "I believe you!"


    Hearing that, Zed couldn''t help but think of Teresa. He was somewhat absent-minded.


    Suddenly, his phone rang beside the washing table. He was brought back to the reality. He clicked on the e-mail and saw some files about the company that Terence had sent to him. After reading it carefully, Zed rubbed his temples with a little impatience. He really had no interest in these boring things.


    Zed turned off the email and clicked the message page with Teresa. He wanted to invite her to have breakfast before going to work together. Soon he received the reply from Teresa. She had already had breakfast with Connie at home and was ready to drive to work.


    Zed sighed then turned off the phone, put on his suit and picked up the car key.


    Terence specially bought him a dark blue Porsche, which was sold only in the limited worldwide market. As Zed''s car. Terence attached great importance to the develo


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    xecutives of the YS Group arrived in succession.


    In fact, this meeting was held for Zed, and the group''s top managers were obviously very dissatisfied with Zed''s position. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have come to the meeting as free and scattered as possible. It was the most embarrassed meeting in the YS Group.


    After the meeting started, the whole situation kept gloomy until a senior executive stood out and questioned Zed.


    "As we all know, every employee in the YS Group is the best in the industry. May I have a word with you? Mr. Zed, vice general manager. How old are you? "


    "It''s just 24 years old," replied Zed honestly.


    With a contemptuous smile, one of the senior leaders continued, "I heard that you have been studying painting abroad. May I know if you''re going to the company to develop a new production line to study painting technique?"


    Just then, there was a slight sneer in the conference room.


    Zed didn''t feel upset about this. He knew that he was too young and joined the company through the air, so it was understandable that many people were not willing to accept this.


    "the YS Group is a very powerful company. I have thought that the person who works here won''t judge his nature only by the appearance. But now, it seems that I expect too much of you." Zed''s voice was clear, showing the youthful vitality and which made him feel very comfortable.


    And when the senior leader who had just spoken heard his words, his face turned red with anger. He asked the people around him, "do you believe that a young inexperienced and inexperienced boy can be the vice general manager?"


    The crowd whooped.


    Sitting in the middle of the meeting room, Victor remained silent as he cleared his throat and stopped the discussion.


    "Zed is my cousin. I''m very confident in him, and so does my grandfather. That''s why we''ve arranged him to take the position."


    Victor''s cold and emotionless voice shocked everyone present.

 Chapter 141 Intimidate Them

    "If there is no problem, the meeting is over!"


    The meeting room, which had been a little noisy, quieted down. The executives seemed to want to say something, but they were shocked by the fierce gaze of Victor and had to keep silent.


    But when they heard Victor''s words, they were suddenly enlightened. They had been wondering why Zed was recruited into the group at such a young age, and sure enough, it had something to do with Christopher.


    Despite so, the top managers of the company didn''t intend to give Zed a good chance to do something. They didn''t believe a little boy could do anything big. Most people only supported Victor from the bottom of their hearts. Since Christopher had arranged such a position for Zed, others had to turn a blind eye to it.


    No one prepared to speak anymore and the meeting was over. After the crowd left, Zed walked to the side of Victor and said politely, "thank you for speaking for me, Victor."


    "Your surnamed is Xiao," Victor said expressionlessly, looking at Zed with unfathomable eyes. It sounded like a statement to the fact and also a statement to show that Zed should not do anything reckless.


    Zed didn''t try to find out the hidden meaning in Victor''s words, but took a serious look at the meeting room and then left.


    ¡­¡­ On the way back to his office, Zed couldn''t help recalling what had just happened. It was the first time that Zed came to work, and also the first time that he attended a formal meeting. He had thought that it would be as easy as the legendary arrival ceremony, but it turned out that the reality was so unacceptable.


    The senior executives of the YS Group didn''t accept Zed. They even taught him a hard lesson at the first meeting. It was not that Zed didn''t know, but he didn''t want to act rashly because he was not sure if these people who openly opposed him had been under the orders of Victor. On the other hand, although Zed accepted the request of his parents, he really hated the conflicts between business and complex contradictions within the company. He hadn''t adjusted his state of mind to deal with all this calmly.


    Finally, Zed came back to the office. The tense nerve on his face was swept away. He sat back on the chair, his slender legs resting casually on the desk. Taking a pile of blank A4 paper beside the desk, Zed began to write and draw with a black pen.


    Drawing was much more pleasing than reality...


    ¡­¡­ Sophia collected all the files in the meeting room, carried the computer in her hand and walked out of the meeting room with Victor.


    Sophia got back to the office with Victor. She sorted out


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    a didn''t stop for Victor''s question. It was all on the Internet. Sophia said slowly, "I''ve taken a junior course recently? I have heard that a heavyweight is giving a lecture in our class in a few days. I''ll make preparations in advance and review what he is going to say! "


    A hint of discontent flashed through Victor''s heart when he heard this. He asked, "who is it?"


    "The name and identity are not announced. The introduction says that a mysterious guest will give a lecture!" Sophia had been looking forward to this mysterious guest. Now the more they talked about it, the more excited she became. She smiled.


    "The course just likes to do these stunts, fool young people like you. Only afraid of the last empty joy."


    There was a strong jealousy in Victor''s voice, but he didn''t realize it.


    Sophia put on a blaming look and said, "Why are you talking like that, Victor?" On second thought, she found it funny. "Are you jealous?" Sophia couldn''t help but think that Victor could be so childish...


    Facing Sophia''s question, Victor didn''t want to admit it. He was indeed a little bit unhappy, but it was absolutely impossible for him to be jealous for such a trivial thing! No matter how hard it had been for Victor, as the head of the YS Group, he would never let Sophia laugh at him.


    Ignored Sophia''s tease, Victor put on a serious look and was about to sit next to her and read the book with Sophia.


    The breeze blew into the office in the afternoon. The air was sweet. It was such a wonderful scene that Victor leaned against Sophia that made the female employees of the company almost screamed...


    After they got off work, Zed and Teresa were waiting for the elevator to the underground garage to get their cars.

 Chapter 142 Being Chased After

    The two young girls waiting for the elevator together stood on the other side of Zed and Teresa. They occasionally whispered to each other, and occasionally chuckled.


    Teresa glanced at the two young staff from the corner of her eye. They were not good-looking and dressed. She guessed that they were also a group of women who dreamed of marrying a rich man every day.


    One of the girls, cheered by her friend, plucked up the courage to say, "Mr. Zed, I..." The girl was a little shy. When she looked into Zed''s clear eyes, she spoke more incoherently, "can you help me to sign here?"


    The girl said what she wanted to say in one breath. She took out the notebook she had prepared and raised it with her trembling hands.


    Zed was at a loss what to do when the little girl suddenly talked to him. But after hearing her request, he agreed generously.


    "Should I sign here or here?" Taking the black signature pen provided by the little girl, Zed asked her patiently.


    When the little girl talked with Zed, her heart was beating fast, and it was so nervous that it was about to jump out of her body!


    At first, the girl was too embarrassed to accost Zed, but he looked very kind and polite, which was a stark contrast to the cold-blooded CEO of the YS Group. At the thought of this, the girl dared to talk to Zed.


    It turned out that Zed was indeed a handsome, modest and friendly man!


    After the little girl''s successful example, many female employees lurking around Zed got bold and went straight out of the hidden place. Like the little girl who had done before, they took out something they had prepared in advance and asked for an autograph for Zed.


    Zed was always gentle and good tempered, so he met all the women''s demands one by one. As time went by, Zed''s title of "gentle man" was heard in the company.


    However, some were happy while some were sad. A large number of female employees flocked in, which made Teresa, who had been standing next to Zed, be squeezed to other place.


    Zed looked around and found that Teresa was sitting dejectedly on a row of benches not far from the elevator, absent-minded. "What''s wrong? You look upset," Zed asked as he walked up to her After saying that, he stretched out his hand to caress Teresa''s long and soft hair, but was shunned by her. Feeling quite embarrassed, Zed had to withdraw his hand.


    "Teresa, are you angry with me?" Seeing the depressed expression on Teresa''s face, Zed couldn''t help feeling sorry for her. He asked in a low voice, half squatting, looking at Teresa''s face.


    Teresa took a look at Zed and the scene that he was being flattered by the female staff kept flashing through her mind. She felt a little jealous. She said slowly in a slightly hoarse voice, "did you lie to me? Why


    ill young, and she didn''t want to spend all her time on a relationship. He just wanted to let her know gradually that he was the right person who could bring her happiness, not Victor!


    Suddenly, Zed turned to Teresa and said seriously, "Teresa, I will give you some time to accept me!"


    Teresa didn''t reply, but still with a typical smile on her face. She turned her head and looked out of the window, leaving a clear profile for Zed.


    The sky was very blue near the evening. The clouds floated in the sky, making the whole scene very relaxing. Zed didn''t know whether his words were right or not and whether his future would be bright. He wasn''t even sure if he could take everything from Victor''s hand that the things his father wanted. At that moment, all he wanted was only Teresa.


    When they were waiting for the green light at the crossing, Zed stretched out his hand and tried to hold Teresa''s hand, but she pushed him away indifferently. Zed then turned to look at Teresa, who was still looking outside blankly and seemed to have no idea what she was thinking about...


    In the evening.


    A waning moon high in the sapphire blue sky surrounded by glimmers of light. In the depths of the sky, there were several stars twinkling.


    After taking a shower, Sophia sat on the balcony and enjoyed the moon. She had a peaceful mind.


    Her thoughts were interrupted by the ring of her cellphone. An unknown number was shown on it. Sophia picked up the phone and hesitated for a while. She didn''t intend to answer it. But the phone didn''t seem to stop ringing. It kept ringing. Sophia''s beautiful eyebrows twisted together. She was afraid that the person who called had something urgent to do, so she pressed the answer button.


    On the other end of the line, there came a very familiar voice, "how''s everything going with you, Sophia?"

 Chapter 143 Peters Phone Call

    It was Peter''s voice. He stabbed Sophia with a dagger in her heart and then kicked her into the abyss in the past.


    Although after Sophia found out that Peter had a relationship with her sister, Sophia added all of his contact information to the blacklist. But when his voice broke into her world again, she could still recognize him at the first time.


    "What''s up?"


    It had never occurred to Sophia that she would have any connection with Peter, and this call was indeed out of her expectation. But her voice was very ordinary without showing any extreme emotions. The lake at the bottom of her eyes was still calm, as if the person could no longer arouse her emotions.


    "You haven''t changed at all, Sophia. You''re still as cold as before. Although I didn''t say anything, you kept a cold face and turned me away. I can even imagine the look on your face now." Peter sighed and said in a gentle voice.


    This was also the reason why Peter, a man of elegance and nobility, had attracted the attention of Sophia. But now, such words, like catching up on the old, sounded particularly painful in Sophia''s ears.


    Sophia was as still as water, and had no feeling for Peter at all. To Sophia, Peter was the most common people in the street.


    "If you call me for reminiscing about the past, I''m sorry that I don''t have time for you right now." Sophia looked up at the blue sky and added, "of course, I won''t have time in the future, so please don''t call me again." Then Sophia was about to hang up the phone.


    However, Peter didn''t get anxious and said on the other end of the line, "Sophia, I am not going to be against you. I''m calling you today because I will be engaged to Jenny after some time. I hope you can attend the engagement party! "


    Before Sophia could react, he added, "you and Jenny are both the women I cherish most. You used to be a very romantic passer-by in my life, and Jenny was the woman I wanted to spend the rest of my life with, so both of you are very important to me!"


    Actually, Peter was right. When he was a poor boy, he loved Sophia. However, he was through Sophia that he got to know Jenny. Only in this way could he give in to temptation of Jenny and have sex with her. But Peter didn''t regret it. In the face of strong interests, love was worthless. Peter was not meant to be a man who could live for life and death. He had worked so hard for a long time, so that one day he would seize the opportunity to change his fate.


    Hearing this, Sophia felt queasy. In terms of this matter, Peter was the only one who could make his infidelity sound so elegant and lofty. As if she took her early feelings to fed to the dogs. She didn''t want to hear anyone talk about the relationship with Peter at all.


    "That''s all.


    ter felt that the happiness he still had in the innocent stage had all disappeared. It was so ridiculous that he would recall it in his spare time!


    But there was no reply from the other end of the phone. Peter thought it was Sophia hung up, so he got it back and looked at it. It showed that the phone was on the line.


    Peter thought it was too humiliating for Sophia to make any comments. So he couldn''t help but be pleased and said, "Sophia, why don''t you speak? Am I telling the truth? In fact, you don''t have to think too much. We are mortals. Who has personal desires? Now we are even. I still hope that you can give up the past and come to my engagement party. I have a lot to say to you... " His tone softened a lot, and he was ready to change a strategy to persuade Sophia to attend his engagement ceremony with Jenny.


    It would be boring if Sophia didn''t show up! Thinking of this, Peter couldn''t help but smile. He was eager to see Sophia''s embarrassed scene in front of others.


    However, to Peter''s surprise, he heard a strange man''s voice on the phone.


    "If you have anything to say to Sophia, you can say it on the phone now!"


    Even though it was just one sentence, Peter felt a strong aura around him. His mind went blank and he didn''t know what to say.


    Sophia was about to hang up when Victor suddenly appeared. He grabbed the phone from her hand and gripped her cold hand with his other hand.


    Sophia suddenly felt warmed in her heart.


    Now it''s the time for Peter to be speechless. "This will be your last chance," said Victor expressionlessly.


    Peter was too scared to say anything. He didn''t expect that there would be a man next to Sophia. Who was this man? His instinct told him that such a man with such a strong aura should be just Victor, the man in S City who could do whatever he wanted!

 Chapter 144 Unable To Find A Way Out

    Peter took a deep breath, trying to keep calm, and said, "nothing, just a catch up. But it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter whether we talk about it or not..." Then, Peter gave an awkward smile which showed that he was just a snob.


    "If that''s the case, you can stop harassing Sophia. We have a happy life," Victor continued in a cold voice.


    Knowing what Victor was going to say, Peter nodded and said, "Okay, I''m leaving." After saying that, Peter hung up the phone first. Only then did he feel relieved.


    On the balcony, Victor returned the phone to Sophia. When Sophia took the phone from Victor, he easily held Sophia in his arms and held her petite body with his two thin and long arms.


    "Don''t shoulder it yourself in the future. You must tell me, okay?" The stubble grew on Victor''s chin. He rubbed Sophia''s neck, trying to know more about her body.


    Sophia nodded and sighed, "thank you, Victor."


    "Don''t say that to me any more. I don''t like your politeness in front of me," Victor said, kissing Sophia on her forehead


    Sophia nodded her head. However, she was a little depressed after Peter called. It was so hard for her to hear what Peter had said. No matter how she forced herself shouldn''t let the words Peter just said into her heart, she still cared about it.


    Sure enough, the past had become Sophia''s scar in the heart. This time, Peter reopened Sophia''s scars that were about to heal.


    Her heart was bleeding.


    Sophia got a cold shiver. Seeing this, Victor put the wool shawl around her shoulders, and enveloped Sophia''s fragile body.


    Then, Victor lifted Sophia in his arms and walked towards the bedroom...


    It took Peter a long time to calm down. He had to admit that he was indeed scared by the powerful aura of Victor, which made him nervous in his heart.


    He thought it was Sophia to seduce Greg, but he didn''t expect that they already lived together. He didn''t expect that Victor would help Sophia. It seemed that Peter had underestimated the ability of Sophia.


    Peter looked out of the room with a serious look. It was too dark to see outside. Now he had mixed feelings was like that. Then Peter stood up, took the cold coffee and slowly went back to his room.


    As soon as he entered the room, Jenny walked up to him and asked, "how''s it going? Have you notified Sophia?"


    Peter seemed to be in a daze. It was not until Jenny pulled Peter''s sleeve with concern that he came to his mind.


    When Peter saw that Jenny was looking at him eagerly, he asked, "hmm?"


    "Have you informed Sophia? What did she say?" Jenny asked, trying to be patient.


    Peter walked to the wardrobe and changed into pajamas. He looked tired and said after a while, "I''ve in


    women! Jenny couldn''t believe that Sophia was living in Victor''s house, and Victor was so protective of Sophia. Jenny felt so unfair!


    How could Sophia to sleep with Victor?


    Jenny couldn''t understand what was so good about Sophia. Sophia just had a delicate suitcase, but it was nothing. Compared with her status as an illegitimate woman, this suitcase could only be diminished to Sophia.


    The thought of Sophia was living such a beautiful life somehow enraged Jenny. This woman must have been 100 times or 10000 times worse than Jenny! Jealousy overwhelmed Jenny. She was considering how to get rid of the relationship between Sophia and Victor. She couldn''t imagine how Sophia''s proud face could be.


    ¡­¡­ In the late night, the woman in bed had gradually fallen asleep, and Peter was still bending over the desk, discussing the company''s affairs...


    It was autumn now. The summer heat had gone, and it was cool instead.


    It was ten o''clock in the morning, which made people feel very comfortable. Sitting in the office, Sophia looked up at the sun outside the window and took a sip of coffee in a good mood. She didn''t have much work to do today, so it could be said that she had nothing to do. It was just that Victor seemed to be preparing for a cooperation recently. At this time, he was sitting on the desk next to Sophia and attentively reading the documents about the cooperation.


    Sophia tilted her head to look at Victor. From Sophia''s point of view, his tall and straight features were appropriately outlining an incomparably exquisite side face. Victor dressed himself up well today, there should be a cooperation. But she didn''t know the details since he didn''t mention it to her. But Sophia knew that she wouldn''t have the time as free as now if Victor settled the cooperation.

 Chapter 145 Zeds Confession

    All of a sudden, Victor''s phone rang. He took the phone and said in a low voice, "ask him to my office."


    After a while, the office door was pushed open. It was Jeremy, who had a handsome and graceful face. A glimmer of surprise flashed through Sophia''s eyes, but she didn''t say anything. Instead, she lowered her head and pretended to sort out the documents.


    On the other hand, Jeremy walked to Sophia''s desk and said in a low voice, "Miss Sophia, long time no see!"


    Then Sophia looked up at Jeremy, and saw his clear eyes. Sophia felt Jeremy''s had vigorous eyes. She suddenly realized that it was the Mu Group that Victor had mentioned to her about the company''s recent cooperation.


    It suddenly occurred to Sophia that Jeremy had been staring at her all the time. She nodded in response and then looked back at her desk.


    Sitting next to Sophia, the expression on Victor''s face darkened. The moment Jeremy walked in, Victor had already noticed his every move. When he noticed that Jeremy wanted to talk to Sophia, he held the document he was reading tightly in his hand, raised his eyebrows and said, "Mr. Jeremy, I remember that you come to the company to discuss something with me, right?"


    Hearing this, Jeremy understood Victor''s unspoken words. He turned around with his back to Sophia, and politely looked at Victor, "the cooperation between the Mu Group and the YS Group is really surprising!"


    After that, Jeremy reached out his slender fingers and took the cup of tea that Victor had prepared for him on the table. Jeremy took a sip of it slowly and said, "this contract is almost in the same pattern as last one. If there are no detailed problems, we can sign the contract within these two days!"


    Victor narrowed his eyes and replied lazily, "you and I are old business partners. Do as you say. I have no objection. I will ask them to draft a detailed copy and send it to the Mu Group. Mr. Jeremy doesn''t have to worry about it. You don''t need come to our company personally. What do you think? "


    The reason why Jeremy suddenly called was that he wanted to come. But in view of the cooperation between the two companies, Victor was not able to stop Jeremy, so he had to remind Jeremy of his position.


    However, Jeremy didn''t get angry. Instead, he replied with some sarcasm, "it''s too early for Mr. Victor to ask me out. I just want to show the importance of the cooperation between the Mu Group and the YS Group, so I personally went to here. If you are disgusted with my coming here, I really don''t know what to do, hehe!"


    Jeremy casually picked up the internal magazine of the YS Group on the tea table and leafed through it. He knew that Victor was trying to drive him away. But he also knew that a normal man wouldn''t al


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    reply perfunctorily. In fact, Zed did not value fame and fortune very much. He was not interested in the assets of the YS Group and the status of Xiao family. But since Zed had made up his mind to chase after Teresa, he must show his determination to Teresa. Otherwise, only the arrogant Victor could be seen in Teresa''s eyes, and she couldn''t see Zed accompanying her all the time.


    After thinking a lot at work today, Zed decided to have a talk with Victor in person. No matter how much grudges Victor had against him, he had to give it a try!


    Victor looked at Zed with his deep eyes. There was not much expression on his face, which was hard to understand. He was playing a kind of gilded out style pen. "You want to have a chance to practice?" Victor asked teasingly.


    Though there was not much confidence in Zed''s heart, he said sincerely, "yes, Victor. I did return from abroad for a short time and didn''t know much about things. That''s why I need more opportunity to practice myself!"


    Sitting on his exclusive chair, Victor was glancing at the young face of Zed, and then glanced at Jeremy sitting on the sofa. Jeremy seemed to be interested in looking at Zed.


    No one in the office spoke, as if a needle fall to the ground that sound would be hear. Everyone was waiting quietly for Victor''s reply. At the same time, Zed stroked his suit in a flurry...


    A minute later, Victor snapped his fingers and said in a calm voice, "it''s a good idea and I''m glad to hear that. However, the young people just have some unrealistic ideas and still need to do the job on the spot. As for the "practicing" thing, you don''t have to worry. When you adapt to the company, I will arrange it. "


    Victor looked at Zed with a half-smile, as if he had just given him a big reward. In fact, Victor didn''t take Zed seriously in his heart.

 Chapter 146 Fighting Against Him

    After all, they grew up together and Victor knew his cousin very well. The reason why Zed asked Victor to come here today was because Zed wanted to deal with his parents, not because he was really interested in the YS Group. If Zed was really interested in it, he knew clearly that Victor was no match for him!


    Thinking of this, Victor seemed to sympathize with Zed, who had already become the sacrifice for his parents'' interests.


    On the other hand, as soon as Zed heard the answer of Victor, he was overjoyed. He couldn''t figure out the reason why Victor had promised him. Moreover, the purpose of Zed coming back was very obvious. As a competitor, it was already good enough that Victor did not reject him. And he unexpectedly agreed to his somewhat unreasonable request. It was really...


    Zed was born free and couldn''t hide his emotions very much. He said happily, "thank you, Victor, I will work hard!"


    Victor suddenly thought of something and pointed at Jeremy, saying, "Oh, this is the CEO of the Mu Group, Jeremy."


    At this time, Zed turned around and looked at Jeremy. The moment Zed stepped into the office, he noticed the extraordinary man. Zed had a feeling that he had met him somewhere, but couldn''t remember exactly. Only then did he realize that this was the CEO of the Mu Group!


    Zed stretched out his hand and said briskly, "I am Zed, Victor''s cousin."


    Jeremy stood up from the sofa, his slender body showing almost everything, just as domineering as Victor. He held Zed''s hand back and replied gently, "you are really a fine looking young man!"


    Zed smiled modestly and said, "Mr. Jeremy, I''m flattered."


    Victor interrupted their conversation and in a commanding tone, said, "Zed, if you don''t have anything else to do, you can go back to work first."


    Zed understood what Victor meant. His thought of Victor''s answer kept echoing in his mind. He was still grateful for that. So he didn''t ask more and said, "Okay, I''m leaving."


    Zed then left Victor''s office. Jeremy sat on the sofa and watched Zed leave with a meaningful look.


    It was said that Victor''s cousin had entered the YS Group after he came back from abroad. Soon, rumors about the YS Group were spread out.


    Jeremy had always wanted to see this legendary man who competed for the position of heir with Victor, but he didn''t have a chance. Now that he saw it with his own eyes, he understood. Obviously, Zed was an unsophisticated child who grew up in a greenhouse. It was too early for such a person to fight for the position of power with Victor.


    It seemed that Victor didn''t take Zed seriously since Victor had readily agreed to Zed''s request. But it was also reasonable that not everyone could compete with a powerful


    e Sophia panic. When she met Victor''s eyes, she could feel the danger.


    Displeasure was written all over Victor''s face. He said coldly, "it''s late. If you have nothing else to do, please leave."


    It was much more obvious that Victor was asking Jeremy to leave. Though Jeremy was extremely reluctant, he had to leave. He glanced at Sophia sitting beside and left.


    The moment Jeremy left the office, Victor immediately grabbed the remote control on the table and closed the door.


    Before Sophia could react, she was lifted up by a tall man and placed directly on the sofa by the window. The floor to ceiling windows, which used to have very good sunlight, were richly polished outside. No one was able to see what was going on inside the office, and the light in the office got dimmed.


    Victor''s handsome face gradually got closer to Sophia. Sophia asked in a small voice, "what do you want to do? Why do you suddenly do that?"


    With an evil and attractive smile on Victor''s face, he said in a low and magnetic voice, "this is your punishment..."


    Then Victor pressed his body on hers and kissed her passionately. In the office, the sound of rapid breathing and the tiny woman''s moans could be heard clearly...


    It had been a drizzle last night. When she got up in the morning, the air outside the house was particularly fresh, and the air was mixed with the fragrance of soil. When Grace finished her breakfast, she turned her head to look at the azure blue sky. Immediately, she felt in a good mood. It had been a long time since she last called Connie. She took out her phone and dialed Connie''s number.


    A few seconds later, a gentle voice of Connie came through the phone, "who is it?"


    Grace cast a glance at the clock on the wall, and it was only 7 a.m. Grace answered slowly, "it''s me, Connie."

 Chapter 147 Meeting Grace

    It was a voice that Connie was quite familiar with. With the friendship of sisters for many years, she could recognize who was speaking with only one word. After some pause, Connie asked softly, "what''s up? Why are you calling in the early morning?"


    "Connie, are you free today? The weather looks good. Shall we go out for a walk?" Grace thought for a while and added, "or you can come to my house to have an afternoon tea."


    On the other end of the line, Connie smiled softly and said with a hint of pity, "Grace, you should have called me earlier. I have made an appointment with Miranda yesterday. We''re going to have dinner together... If you don''t mind, you can come with us. "


    Upon hearing this, Grace''s heart sank. Since Zed came back from abroad, Miranda went to An family every few days. Grace knew what Miranda meant. Moreover, it was not a secret between Xiao family and An family that Zed liked Teresa since childhood.


    The key of the whole thing was that, Zed had already become a strong competitor of Victor, and the attitude of An family was the most important. If, An family couldn''t see any hope from Victor. Terence and his wife had persuaded them during this period of time, An family would definitely marry their daughter to Zed. It was a great support for Terence and Miranda! And at the same time, she was afraid that Victor would lose his position as the CEO...


    The more Grace thought about it, the more frightened she became. She couldn''t stand An family''s members, and Terence with his wife, bullying her own family together. As a good friend for so many years, she couldn''t believe that Connie would treat her in this way!


    "Grace, Grace, are you listening?" Seeing that Grace didn''t give her a reply, Connie asked tentatively.


    Snapping back to her senses, Grace let out a sigh and said, "well, in that case, I''ll take my leave now. When you have time, we can hang out next time. But, there is one thing I have to tell you, something did happen recently, but my thoughts never change, and I hope you understand! "


    Although Grace didn''t know Victor and Zed who was more inclined to sun sect''s position in the heart of Connie, Grace still hoped that Connie could consider the friendship between them for so many years and realize that Victor''s sun sect''s position was unshakable in the YS Group.


    A chuckle came from the other end of the line. Of course, Connie understood what Grace meant. Since Grace had offered to help, she thought that she should seize this rare chance to get close to Grace. She pretended to be perplexed and replied, "Grace, I understand what you mean. But as for Victor..."


    When Grace heard these words, she couldn''t help but clench the phone tighter. She immediately said, "Connie, don''t worry about it. I''ll deal with Victor. He''s a reasonable man, and he won''t do anything against I will!"


    "Don''t blame me, Grace. After all, Teresa is the only precious child of An family, and marriage is a


    ed and wanted to get rid of the bitter sea.


    "Teresa, shall we go to your mother''s place now?" Walking by the side of Teresa, Zed wanted to hold her hand, but he didn''t dare to do anything, so he had to ask slowly.


    Teresa nodded and walked to the side waiting for the elevator quietly.


    With a sound of "ding", the elevator door opened. Teresa and Zed walked in. When they raised their heads, they saw that Victor was talking to Sophia happily.


    It seemed that they were talking about something very exciting, and the broad smile on Sophia''s face became a little red. And Victor listened to Sophia attentively. Victor and Sophia restrained themselves a little when they saw Teresa and Zed.


    On the contrary, Zed greeted to them, "Hello, Victor, Miss Sophia."


    Victor nodded. It was rare to see the gloom on his face. Sophia also flashed a smile, making people feel extremely comfortable.


    As expected, Teresa didn''t say anything unusual, but stood obediently beside Zed.


    After simple greetings, Victor paid no attention to the other two people. He turned to Sophia and asked in a soft voice, "so you want to arrange the class tomorrow, right?"


    Originally, when Sophia saw Teresa, she was a little diminished, and she didn''t want to continue the conversation. But it seemed that Victor didn''t care, and he continued the conversation as if no one was around. This time, Sophia''s interest was aroused again. She responded with a big smile, "yes, I heard that there is an experienced senior coming to teach. I have to prepare well and listen to him carefully. Ha ha!"


    A smile spread across Victor''s face. He pinched Sophia''s delicate nose without looking others. They looked very sweet.


    On the other hand, Teresa couldn''t bear to see that Victor and Sophia to be so intimate in front of her. When Teresa saw the arrogant smile on Sophia''s face, Teresa took it as a provocation. Teresa''s hand tugged at Zed''s sleeve as if she was trying to vent her anger.

 Chapter 148 Dinner

    Noticing the change in Teresa, Zed looked at her with concern. Teresa looked calm, but Zed knew that she was suffering from the inner torment.


    Zed held the hand that Teresa had clung to, trying to pass on his warmth to her.


    It seemed that Teresa didn''t appreciate his help at all. She pulled her hand from Zed''s hand and put it back on her handbag.


    Finally, the elevator door opened. Before Victor and Sophia could react, Teresa had strode out of the elevator, and Zed was chasing after her.


    Teresa didn''t understand why Sophia could easily get what she wanted! When she thought of that Sophia''s cunning smile in the elevator just now, Teresa''s anger burst out from the bottom of her heart.


    Teresa swore that she would remove Sophia''s smile from her face!


    "Teresa, what''s wrong with you? Why are you walking so fast?" Said Zed, panting. He finally caught up with her at the gate of the company.


    At this time, the anger in Teresa''s heart had calmed down. She smiled and said, "nothing. I just thought of something unpleasant. By the way, Zed, shall we go to the place we will eat? "


    Seeing the smile on Teresa''s face, Zed didn''t think too much and replied in a clear voice, "yes."


    After that, they went to the front of Zed''s car, and Zed considerately opened the door for Teresa, tied the safety belt for her, and then walked to the driver''s seat.


    The sky was already covered with colorful sunset glow. In the blue sky, the sunset glow became more and more beautiful, like a fiery flame.


    Teresa looked out of the window, lost in thought.


    When Teresa was in the elevator just now, she heard that Sophia was happily telling Victor that she had an important speech to attend tomorrow. Sophia must have paid great attention to such an interesting speech...


    Teresa could not help thinking of the affectionately look of Victor when he looked at Sophia. When Victor saw Sophia''s every moves, a faint smile lit up in his eyes. Teresa knew that Victor couldn''t pretend to be in love with Sophia. If he didn''t love Sophia so much, Victor would never have such an expression.


    Thinking of this, the jealousy in Teresa''s heart rose again. What was so good about Sophia? Why could Sophia get everything Teresa wanted? Since Sophia talked so much about tomorrow''s speech, why not let Teresa test how much Sophia wanted to go...


    An imperceptible coldness flashed across Teresa''s face, which made people feel creepy. However, Teresa was thrilled at the thought of tomorrow would coming fast.


    After a while, Zed stopped his car in front of a private manor. He turned to look at Teresa, only to find that she was lost in thought.


    Not wanting to disturb Teresa, Zed leaned back in his seat and stared at her quietly. Teresa had a pretty face and looked innocent and lovely. Zed couldn''t help but fix his eyes on her.


    It was only then that Teresa r


    raid that if Grace didn''t trust her anymore one day, Grace would even not approve of the relationship between Teresa and Victor!


    Miranda suddenly interrupted Connie and said, "let the children solve their own problems!" Miranda knew what Connie was going to say, so she deliberately interrupted her.


    Miranda was very clear that from the indifferent attitude of Connie towards Miranda and Zed during this period, Miranda could see that Connie was not very fond of their family. But now, Zed was Victor''s competitor. Terence and her would also do their best to help Zed fight for everything.


    Nobody could tell what would happen in the future? One day, Connie would understand who would be the real leader of the YS Group!


    Hearing Miranda''s words, Connie didn''t want to say anything more. Connie only picked up the chopsticks and continued to eat the dishes on the table, occasionally chatting with Miranda about daily lives, without mentioning the two children.


    However, Zed didn''t care much about the attitude of Connie. With all his attention on Teresa, he could only see Teresa...


    ¡­¡­ There was a purplish red cloud left in the sky. A breeze blew into the office on the top floor of the YS Group building, messing up Sophia''s hair. She flicked the hair to the back of her ear.


    Sophia raised her head and looked at the clock on the wall. There was only a quarter that she could get off work. She finished her work early on purpose, so that she could take a refreshment class after work.


    It was said that an experienced master in the business circle would give lectures at the moment. He would not be invited as usual. But since it was the anniversary of his business, he gave lectures at this day.


    Sophia put all the documents she had just finished into a file, which made her feel relieved. She briefly sorted out the things on her desk, and prepared to wait quietly for the off work time.

 Chapter 149 Stop It

    In the office of Zed, Teresa was waiting for the time on her cell phone and brooding over a plan.


    It was almost time to get off work. With her understanding of Sophia, Sophia was so excited that she would finish all the work ahead of time and then go to the place where the classes would start. Teresa could not help but recall Sophia''s unrestrained smile yesterday, and the love between Sophia and Victor in front of her...


    Teresa couldn''t help but stamp on her high heels. Then there was a crisp clash in the quiet office. A sudden noise startled Zed, who was concentrating on reading files. He looked up at Teresa in surprise and asked, "what''s wrong, Teresa?"


    Only then did Teresa realize that she was being impolite. She patted her tender face and pretended to be tired, saying, "nothing, I''m just a little tired after working all afternoon."


    Hearing that, Zed picked up Teresa''s cup and was about to get up, saying gently, "then I''ll get you a glass of water. You don''t have to work anymore. Get up and exercise yourself."


    Fixing her eyes on the documents on the desk of Zed, Teresa asked, "Zed, are these documents you''re going to take to Victor?"


    With some tiredness in his tone, Zed continued, "yes, I''ve worked for the whole afternoon. It is almost done." He began to take over some of the company''s business. Although he was not so good at doing it, he was still learning slowly.


    Hearing that, an idea suddenly came to Teresa''s mind. She said in a sweet voice, "Zed, after all, I don''t have anything to do now. Can I help you send these documents to Victor''s office?"


    Frustrated, Zed thought that Teresa was trying to get close to Victor. Reluctantly, he said, "it''s almost time to get off work, Teresa. Don''t worry about these documents. They will be sent to Victor tomorrow. Besides, Victor isn''t in his office today..."


    Teresa felt happy at once and said, "it doesn''t matter, Zed. I will send these documents to Sophia." Noticing that there was still some embarrassment on Zed''s face, she said in a coquettish manner, "please let me go, Zed. I want to help you do something..."


    As Zed couldn''t stand the persuading from Teresa, he had to nod in agreement. After checking the time, it was still five minutes before getting off work. Teresa rushed to the office of Victor with the thick papers on Zed''s desk.


    Looking at the three centimeter thick file in Teresa''s hand, an air of complacency arose spontaneously. Since Victor wasn''t in the company, she could temporarily trapped in Sophia with those documents. As long as Teresa stayed by Sophia''s side and kept an eye on all these documents, Sophia would be late for her class. It must be hard for Sophia to miss this lecture.


    Thinking about that, Teresa walked to th


    portant class. So she left the company.


    When Sophia walked out of the building, she felt a cool breeze blew. There were several birds standing on the electric pole by the road, sending out pleasant, melodious sound. It was obvious that Sophia''s happy life was not influenced by Teresa. Sophia took a look at her watch and found there was still some time before the class started. She could still have a rest if she walked to the class room at a normal speed. So she went to the subway station at a brisk pace...


    The place where Sophia could attend classes was located in a not too busy area, but it could be said to be the perfect scenery here. When she looked out of the window of the classroom, she saw a dark green lake. Behind the classroom was a National Forest Park, which was also the best air quality in S City.


    It was an old man giving lectures at the ceremony. He looked dignified.


    The old man was in his late years, but he was still tall and strong. He wore a pair of gold rimmed glasses and a tailored suit which made him look very energetic. His every move was full of special charm.


    But Sophia recognized the old man''s cold demeanor, which successfully linked the old man with Victor.


    In the class, the old man gave new ideas first and then beat the new comers one by one. Just with a few words, he described the entire business development very clearly. Sophia paid special attention to this old man and listened attentively to him. She almost memorized every word he said.


    A class was over soon. There was only Sophia left in the classroom, and she was still taking notes in a serious manner.


    The old man was about to leave the classroom after packing his belongings. When he raised his head, he saw Sophia sitting behind. Instead of interrupting Sophia, he looked at her with admiration in his eyes.

 Chapter 150 Important Class

    It was very common for students to focus on their studies in school, but only few of them were able to focus on their studies because they were in their twenties.


    Sophia had finished all the notes, read through the notebook carefully, and felt that she had gained a lot. When Sophia raised her head, she found the old man was looking at her. She smiled politely to him.


    At this time, the old man''s expression had become very gentle. He didn''t look like to be far away from the lesson. He picked up his handbag and walked towards Sophia.


    "May I have a look?" The old man asked, pointing at the notebook in Sophia''s hand.


    Sophia nodded and passed the notebook to the old man, her hands shaking. Sophia was nervous. She had never expected that she would have the chance to meet such a big shot.


    The old man carefully turned over Sophia''s notes. He was surprised that she wrote down every word he had said in class. He looked through it roughly again and found the girl''s name on the first side of the notebook: Sophia. The handwriting was good and lovely as though it was from a girl, but it was powerful. The old man''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement. It turned out that she was Sophia of everyone''s words.


    On the other side, Sophia suddenly found that the old man was standing. She quickly stood up and gave her seat to the old man, and whispered, "you can sit and watch!"


    The old man glanced at Sophia with a smile and immediately understood her meaning. He sat in the seat she had just sat.


    "Do you understand the lesson I taught just now?" The old man closed the notebook and asked kindly.


    Sophia nodded with satisfaction, and then shook her head immediately. She said shyly, "I got it, but I have to go back and study some details. Moreover, I don''t know exactly what you just mentioned... I didn''t majored in this before. I sort of leaving halfway? "


    Sophia opened the notebook, and pointed out the content that the old man had said before. He could tell that she was listening carefully. And the old man patiently explained it to Sophia according to what he had just said.


    "Sir, thank you for telling me so much..." Sophia closed the notebook and said to the old man with satisfaction.


    To be honest, Sophia felt very happy now. She felt that she was so lucky to have such a heavyweight to personally explain everything to her.


    Still with a smile, the old man said, "it''s okay. There are not many descendants like you now. We should encourage you more!" With that, the old man was about to walk out of the classroom. Sophia''s stuff had already been packed and she was about to leave. They temporarily walked along a path.


    In the middle of their walk, the old man suddenly turned to Sophia and said, "by the way, I find several ideas you just put forward very interesting and novel. I think yo


    her look a bit awkward. But she didn''t care at all. All she was thinking about was that old gentleman she met today. As long as he was fine, nothing else mattered.


    The old man sitting on the back seat of the taxi stared at the umbrella in his hand for a long time, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    And Sophia was indeed not as others said. So he had confidence in Victor!


    The old man looked out of the window at the rain and said to the driver: "stop at the next intersection."


    Upon hearing that, the driver remembered what the young woman had told him and felt a little embarrassed. But for some reason, the old man''s aura was irresistible. He didn''t dare to refute, so he had to drive to the next intersection and stopped.


    As soon as the taxi stopped, a man in a black suit opened the door for the old man, held an umbrella and led him to a black car nearby. The driver stopped and found that was a Rolls Royce.


    When the old man got in the car, the man who held an umbrella for him just put a new coat on him. "We are now?" He asked.


    The old man''s amiable expression was gone and he said in a cold voice, "go back to Xiao family."


    At night, Teresa was lying on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. The picture that Victor with Sophia and the sternness of that day kept flashing through Teresa''s mind. She was unwilling.


    The so-called important class which Sophia got last time was Christopher''s class. It gave Teresa a sense of crisis. She didn''t know what kind of person Christopher was, who used to be powerful in business, but she heard that Christopher, who started from scratch, had no family background.


    In this respect, they were totally different from the rich and noble people like Karl and Grace. That was to say, in the eyes of Christopher, Sophia''s humble family was no different from An family''s daughter, Teresa.

 Chapter 151 A Little Bit Sweet

    Sophia was always good at seducing people. And that was how Victor was obsessed with her. It would be difficult for Teresa to make a difference if Sophia got recognition from Christopher. After all, it was Christopher who made the final decision. In front of him, only Xiao family''s senior members, including Karl and Grace, couldn''t make the final decision.


    Watching Sophia and Victor''s intimate relationship getting closer and closer, Teresa felt as if she had grown grass in her heart. Every time she saw Sophia walking in front of her, she couldn''t help but wanted to chop Sophia into pieces. Previously, she had gone forward to provoke her. A verbal victory would have vented her anger.


    But the last time Victor saw her challenging Sophia, she was almost kicked out of the YS Group by him. Only when she was in the YS Group, she could keep an eye on the subtle changes between Victor and Sophia, and create opportunities for herself. Once she was driven out of the YS Group, she would be pulled out of the game!


    As soon as Teresa thought of the fact that she was almost driven out of the YS Group, she felt a little scared. If it hadn''t been for Zed''s timely appearance and his stubbornness to force her to stay, she would have already been out.


    But still, Victor warned her to stay away from trouble. Or he would kick her out of the YS Group. Teresa knew what kind of person Victor was. He was always a man of his word! It was also his resolute and domineering character that attracted her deeply and made her unable to look away.


    That seat next to Victor should be hers! Teresa and Victor had known each other since they were young. She had thought she would win, but she didn''t expect Sophia appeared in the way! But now, Victor''s mind was all Sophia. So even if Teresa was unwilling to accept it, she didn''t dare to trouble Sophia.


    But it was impossible for her to give up. Teresa decided to change her strategy. She didn''t argue with Sophia any more. Instead, she changed her strategy to be gentle, nice to Victor quietly, and her impression in Victor''s eyes also gradually made him have her in his eyes. Then it was not too late to compete with Sophia. There was also Karl and Grace''s press, it wouldn''t be easy for Victor to marry Sophia.


    Victor and Sophia had worked overtime till very late at night. They ate something casually at the office. When they got home, both of them were exhausted. Seeing them coming back late together, Zelda prepared some food for them.


    Then Sophia went to the bathroom, after eating. Listening to the sound of flowing water in the bathroom, the corners of Victor''s lips slightly raised. Such a scene was somewhat warm. He lit a cigarette and walked to the balcony. Leaning against the balcony railing, Victor looked up at the blue sky.


    It was a sunny night. A clear sky reflected over the sky. People could even see the North dipper seven star and the North Pole star. It was indeed a rare good weather for S City, wh


    ctor''s office that Sophia didn''t think that was strange. The flowers in Victor office and the breakfast on Victor''s table were so normal to Victor that he believed it was prepared by Sophia. But now he knew that these things were sent by Teresa. He couldn''t help but be curious about Sophia that she didn''t curious about the origin of these things?


    "Sophia." Victor call her lightly.


    "What''s wrong?" Sophia answered without lifting her head. The bunch of documents piled up in front of her made her unable to look up.


    "Do you know who prepared all these?" Victor asked tentatively. Perhaps she was too busy to notice the decorations in the office.


    Sophia still didn''t raise her head, but she answered quickly, "it should be prepared by Teresa, right. One day, I saw her holding two withered lilies in her hand in the elevator. She was evasive to me. " Sophia said calmly. In Sophia''s eyes, she had a good relationship with Victor. She paid all her attention to Victor, and so did Victor.


    The scene of Teresa made Sophia feel very funny. As for Teresa, what she did was useless to them. She was just torturing herself. If Sophia cared about it, it would make her distrust of Victor! She was not such a petty person?


    But all this turned to a completely different view in Victor''s eyes. Sophia had already known that it was Teresa who had done these things, but she was still no response! That made Victor feel uncomfortable. No one knew better than Sophia that Teresa had always harbored special thoughts for him. But it didn''t change anything when facing a woman who coveted her boyfriend. Sophia had no jealousy at all!


    A normal woman would be so mean and turn it down. Victor couldn''t help but doubt how important he was in Sophia''s heart. In the past few days, Victor had been living a happy life. Sophia was greatly dependent on him. Victor felt a little sad when he saw the expression on Sophia''s face, which was so easy. And a strange feeling arose in his heart.

 Chapter 152 Rumors

    "Victor, take a look at this document." Sophia carried a folder and passed it to Victor, only to find that Victor''s gloomy face was in sharp contrast to the previous sunny day. "What''s wrong with you, Victor? Is there something wrong with your work? "


    "Nothing." Taking the folder from Sophia''s hand, Victor crumpled through it.


    Sophia was shocked by Victor''s attitude. He was fine when he went to work this morning. How could his mood change so fast in only half an hour! "What''s wrong with you, Victor? Tell me what happened. " Sophia said with a smile. In order to make Victor happy, she poked on his face.


    Victor thumped the table heavily when he heard Sophia''s words. Sophia took a step back. With a height of almost ten centimeters, Victor stood up, looking down at Sophia. Step by step toward to Sophia.


    "Vi... "Victor?" This man''s abnormality made Sophia tremble in fear. She retreated to a corner. In a very possessive posture, Victor confined Sophia in the corner. He squinted and asked, "do you know that the breakfast and flowers on my table were prepared by Teresa?"


    "It''s not that I knew it early. I just thought of it the day before yesterday when I saw her in the elevator..." Sophia honest answered, confused. Did Victor get angry because of this? However... She didn''t think she did anything wrong!


    "Then, how do you feel when you see that Teresa prepared breakfast for me and put flowers on my table?" Victor continued to ask.


    "What?" Sophia was even more astonished. She didn''t what Victor meant.


    Seeing that Sophia was so obedient, Victor got straight to the point. "Why aren''t you jealous at all when you see that Teresa treats me so well? Do you have me in your heart? " There was a hint of jealousy in Victor''s voice.


    Sophia was stunned that she burst into laughter. She thought something bad had happened to him. It turned out that it was not her fault, but he was the one who got jealous. People always said that Victor could make a difference in S City. But in Sophia''s view, sometimes he was as childish as a child. Perhaps it was because he loved her that she saw a different side of him.


    Then Sophia put her arms around Victor''s neck, stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the lips. "Do you think you aren''t in my heart?" Blinking her eyes, Sophia asked shyly. Struggling to get rid of his control, she picked up a cup on the table and ran to the tea room.


    When Victor came back to his senses, Sophia was gone. He reached out and touched his thin lips. Thinking of the tenderness just a moment ago, he pursed his lips and a trace of tenderness appeared in his heart.


    When Sophia was making coffee in the tea room, the phone in her bag suddenly vibrated. Sophia took out her phone and saw the name of Jeremy on it. Sophia took a deep breath and walked out of the tea room. After she looked around to make sure that there was no one else, she went back to the tea room and picked up the phone in a low voice.


    just felt lonely to play with her. I heard that Teresa was the daughter-in-law picked up by the mother of the big boss! " B was trying to gossip.


    Hearing this, Sophia left without saying anything. Since she had been with Victor, many people had said the same words. In the beginning, Sophia would be a little sad to hear such comments, as she thought that it could be immune to any kind of poison for a long time. Everyone in the company knew the relationship between her and Victor, but no one treated her as Victor''s girlfriend.


    In the eyes of those people, she was just a mistress of Victor. When Victor got tired of it, he would throw her away without hesitation and choose to be with Teresa.


    But Sophia didn''t think so. She believed that Victor loved her. Even if his family couldn''t accept her, he would try his best to marry her. She loved Victor, so she was willing to wait for him to marry her. She believed that Victor was different from other playboys.


    Because she believed that she had already chosen the ending of her relationship with Victor. As for other people, she couldn''t control them. Thinking of the jealous look of Victor in the office just now, she felt a little sweet in her heart. Sophia smiled and went back to the office.


    Jeremy sat at his desk and lit a cigarette. Surrounded by the smoke, he looked at the photo on his desk. It was Sophia''s photo, Sophia was smile in the photo. Jeremy smiled. She was so special that he couldn''t look away from her. But she didn''t belong to him! She chose Victor! It reminded Jeremy of Sophia''s cautiousness when she answered her phone. She was afraid that Victor would misunderstand her! She was always so sweet and considerate.


    In the past, Jeremy thought that if Sophia liked Victor, he wanted her to be happy. Now that she had chosen Victor, he might wish her happiness. But this time, the thing had changed his opinion. Would Sophia be happy if Teresa could interfere to Sophia and Victor?

 Chapter 153 Announce

    Teresa was not easy to deal with at first sight, and she was supported by Connie. An family was powerful and influential, so Connie and Teresa could do anything to get Victor Teresa loved back, it could be seen from this time they tried to find someone to defile Sophia. But judging from Victor''s performance this time, it didn''t mean that Victor could protect Sophia.


    Sophia said that Victor had arranged a powerful driver for her to protect her, but was it enough to protect her in the face of the crazy Connie and Teresa?


    The relationship in Xiao family would also get complicated after Zed came back. Could Sophia handle this? In the face of the threat caused by Zed''s return to the YS Group, could Victor really guard against it? Would one day Victor turn to Teresa for help from An family in order to obtain his position in the YS Group? But in Jeremy''s eyes, these things were not sure.


    If Victor couldn''t give Sophia a happy life, then Jeremy would take the place of Victor! Jeremy didn''t want to make any concession anymore. He wanted to compete with Victor for Sophia''s heart! The person in charge was the action faction. Jeremy was no exception. Since he had made up his mind, he would take actions immediately. He picked up the phone on his desk and dialed the internal number. The secretary''s solemn and respectful voice came through the phone.


    Jeremy squinted and said on the phone, "I want you to do me a favor." His tone was full of authority and coldness, which could not be refused by anyone.


    Sophia put down the files which Victor had to read this afternoon, took a deep breath and stretched. She walked to the French window and opened it. The cool breeze blew at her face, making her feel so comfortable. Sophia took a look at the time, and there was still twenty minutes left before lunch time. By that time, Victor''s meeting was about to finish! At this time, the phone on the Sophia''s table rang. Sophia got a headache. Could it be that she had to deal with some more documents! She picked up the phone reluctantly and it was from the reception. "Sophia, there''s a person looking for you. Come downstairs."


    "Okay, wait a moment. I''ll go downstairs now. " Sophia answered and confused who was looking for her.


    Sophia noticed there were a lot of people gathering there. She wondered what had happened.


    "Look! Coming! " One of the female employees noticed Sophia, and she made way with others for Sophia.


    It was Jeremy''s secretary, with a box in his hand. Recently, the YS Group was cooperating with the Mu Group. The secretary of Jeremy often went to the YS Group, so most employees knew him. Sophia was confused why she came to meet him. If it was business, why didn''t he go directly to the office but wait for her here? ''Why are they so fussy again?'' Sophia wondered.


    Smiling, Jeremy''s secretary shook the box in his hand and said, "Sophia, I came here today to give this to you under the instruction of our CEO. He said as he passed the box to Sophia.


    "Jere


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    he gave a soft smile and held Victor''s shoulder, took off the normal formal shoes on her feet, and tried on the new shoes. Sophia''s dainty feet made her perfect match with the unique design of that pair of shoes.


    With a smile, Victor put his arm around Sophia''s waist and got closer to her. "It''s great. It''s a great match for you. I should thank Jeremy. "


    Sophia blushed and lowered her head, resting her head on Victor''s shoulder. Victor picked Sophia up in the arms as princess held.


    Her body was suddenly lifted into the air, and Sophia was startled. She flung her arms around Victor''s neck reflexively and said, "Vic... Victor, what are you doing? "


    "Your shoes are so beautiful. What if they got dirty? Of course I have to hold you back to my office! " With that, Victor walked towards the elevator, he was no intention of letting Sophia down.


    "Everyone is watching us, Victor! Put me down! " Sophia said with a helpless smile.


    "Really? This is my company. Who dares to look around? " Then Victor turned his head back. When he looked back, people who were looking them all moved their eyes and pretended to look away.


    Sophia knew that the domineering Victor was unreasonable, so she had to let him hold her. She put her arms around his neck and rested her head on his shoulder. She felt extremely happy, as if she had owned the whole world. Sophia pouted and kissed on Victor''s face.


    When the others saw that Victor carried Sophia into the elevator, they exclaimed, "oh my God, our CEO is so romantic! My girlish heart is going to melt! " One of them said with admiration.


    The sight of the affection in Victor''s eyes when he held Sophia in his arms infuriated Teresa. Victor had never looked at Teresa that way. Her eyes were filled with resentment and she wanted to torn Sophia into pieces.


    Zed looked down from upstairs and saw what had happened. When Zed saw the anger that flashed across Teresa''s eyes because of jealousy Sophia, there was a darkness in Zed''s eyes.

 Chapter 154 Headline News

    Teresa still cared about Victor so much, even though Victor had admitted in front of the whole company that Sophia was his girlfriend. Teresa still couldn''t let him go.


    Holding Sophia in his arms, Victor put her on the chair, picked up her delicate chin with his index finger and gently printed a fleeting kiss on her pink lips. Then he walked to the window and made a call.


    Jeremy sat in his office. His secretary was reporting to him that he went to the YS Group to send the gift to Sophia. Suddenly, his phone vibrated on his desk. Jeremy picked it up and smiled when he saw the name of Victor. Waving his secretary out, Jeremy answered the phone, "Hello, Mr. Victor. Long time no see! How are you recently?"


    With a sneer, Victor replied icily, "thanks to Mr. Jeremy, I am fine."


    "What brings you to think about me today?" Jeremy asked deliberately.


    "I want to thank you, Mr. Jeremy. Thank you for helping me choosing the gift for my girlfriend! She likes it very much! " Victor stressed the words "my girlfriend" on purpose as a warning.


    "It''s good that Sophia likes it. I was worried that the things I like might not interest any girl! I couldn''t accept Mr. Victor''s ''thank you''. After all the gift is I send to Sophia that has nothing to do with you. " Jeremy said coldly.


    "You must be kidding, Mr. Jeremy. Sophia is my girlfriend. How could it have nothing to do with me?" ''''She is my girlfriend, '''' he repeated!


    Jeremy said one fact without any fear, "Mr. Victor, she is just your girlfriend, not Mrs. Xiao. It is not under the protection of the law. Even if I change her to Mrs. Mu one day, you can only goggle at her!"


    After hearing what Jeremy said, Victor''s face turned cold and his voice became serious. He said word by word, "you''d better give up on her!" The declaration of wildness and possession!


    "No way!" After Jeremy said that, he took the phone off his ear and hung it up. This was also his declaration!


    Sophia watched Victor hang up the phone, and his face seemed to have been covered with a layer of frost. She cautiously called, "Victor?"


    He turned around, Victor''s eyes were filled with tenderness when he looked at Sophia. He came over, took hold of Sophia''s hand and asked, "there are so many flies outside staring at you. What should I do?" Victor asked with a troubled look.


    Wearing a shy smile on Sophia''s face, she blushed with shyness. "Look at the gift from Jeremy, don''t you feel jealous?" Since Victor didn''t get jealous about the gift, Sophia began to be less cautious.


    "Teresa brought me breakfast and flowers every day. Don''t you feel jealous about that? You choose to believe me, and so do I. " Said Victor with a smile.


    These simple words weighed heavily on Sophia''s mind, making her unable to tell how happy she was. She always felt that the most beautiful sweet words in the world were not "I love you", but "I believe you". It''s easy to be in love. Sometimes it''s just a momentary matter. How


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    heels that day!" Sophia took a moment of hesitation.


    "Wow, Victor declares his sovereignty! Victor was great! Tell me! Are you guys having fun at home? " Rita asked curiously.


    "What are you talking about? Victor is out to meet a client. I''m at home alone." Said Sophia lightly.


    "It seems that you are quite free! Would you like to go out with me? Let''s go shopping, have dinner and then do manicure. It happens that your news is so dazzling that it has occupied the headlines of all kinds, so I have no place to endorse. I''m quite idle! " Rita quipped.


    It was said that Rita didn''t have a schedule today. So it was time for Sophia to meet her best friend. Sophia smiled and said, "Okay, I''m going to meet you now. Send me your address. I''ll ask the driver to go with me."


    Rita was lying on the bed. When she heard Sophia would come to her, Rita was thrilled and said, "great. I''ll share my seat with you on wechat! Oh, don''t blame me for not reminding you! You''re a public figure now on the front page of the news. If you go out, you should dress up in disguise, such as wearing sunglasses or something like that! " Rita smiled and shared her experience with guarding journalists.


    "Okay, wait for me!" After finishing these words, Sophia hung up the phone, and then called Derek. Perhaps it was because Victor had told Derek to turn on his phone 24 / 7, waiting for Sophia''s call. Derek had been on call. Sophia was in a good mood to enjoy the VIP treatment, so she went out to date with Rita. Besides, she also got ready to be debunked.


    "Ah! Exhausted! Sophia, let''s go to eat something. " It was such a tiring day for Rita and Sophia. They had been shopping for the whole morning with many shopping bags in their hands. The sweat sprang up on their smooth forehead.


    Sophia looked down at Rita''s six inch high-heeled shoes. She couldn''t help but laugh and said, "who told you to wear high-heeled shoes to go shopping? Why don''t you wear flat shoes like me?"

 Chapter 155 A Invitation

    "No way!" Rita shook off Sophia idea. "S City is big. But there are so many people going shopping. What if my fan recognize me? I have to keep a good image, image! " As Rita spoke, she straightened her back and adjusted her sunglasses. Then she strode forward confidently.


    Sophia looked Rita and shook her head. It seemed that it was not easy to be a star. Rita needed to consider all kinds of possibilities of meeting her fans before going shopping.


    It was lunch time. Rita and Sophia chose a western restaurant to have lunch. To have a quite meal, Rita reluctantly took Sophia to the innermost, and sat in an extremely inconspicuous seat.


    Rita called the waitress to order and she happened to be one of Rita''s fans. The girl was so excited to see her and asked for her autograph. Rita immediately adjusted herself to a tender goddess. She smiled and signed for the waitress.


    Looking at the waitress leaving happily, Sophia shook head one after another, and said half-jokingly, "look, this is the public criticism. You have to be careful on everything."


    "Hello!" Rita frowned and pretended to retort angrily, "Aren''t you a public figure?" Rita replied as she shook the cover of the entertainment magazine. There was a picture of Sophia and Victor in it.


    When Sophia saw the magazine, she thought about how bossy Victor was. He propped his hand against the table and claimed that he was the man she loved. Thinking of this, she blushed and gave a broad smile.


    Rita frowned and sighed. She cupped her chin in one hand and shook her head to tease Sophia, "it''s over. Sophia, you are hopeless. You are the kind of woman that is often said to be in love, and your IQ is low. Look at the lewd smile on your face when I mentioned Victor. "


    Surprised by Sophia''s words, Sophia instantly felt embarrassed. She widened her eyes and snapped back, "you are that the pot calls the kettle black! Think about it. When you have time you can''t wait to find Leon in the YS Group."


    When it came to Leon, Rita lowered her head with a blush. She didn''t talk too much, but just smiled sweetly. Perhaps everyone had such a person in their heart. Only by mentioning it, they would feel heartbeats like thunder, and only blushed.


    Sophia handed a piece of mirror to Rita and giggled, "look at yourself? How dare you make fun of me! "


    "Sophia, you don''t know Leon. He is a man who doesn''t pay much attention to dignity. Besides, he is sharp tongued. But he is a man in crucial time," Rita commented. Rita recalled Leon''s handsome face with a smile.


    "How handsome is he?" Sophia asked curiously, smiling ambiguously. Since Leon had lost his temper because of Rita''s scandal last time, Sophia knew that Rita meant a lot to Leon. Leon would do anything for Rita''s sake.


    "The time when my gossip came out..." "Forget it. Why sh


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    nship between them. After that, she threw up her hands.


    "Then what are you going to do? Just refuse! Or you will be very embarrassed. You and Victor are on good terms. The media is full of positive comments. If anyone knows that you went to their engagement party, you will get yourself in trouble. " Rita replied, "your sister is obviously ill intentioned. She had spread about your negative news with Teresa before. There must be some plot this time! Listen to me, you can''t go there! "


    "But..." After a brief pause, Sophia said, "but, Jenny asked me to go with Victor. Rita, I know you''re doing this for my own good. In fact, I don''t know why Jenny asked me to go. I know that she''s waiting for me to get hooked, perhaps because she''s not well intentioned. But I want to go there. I want to stand beside Victor and appear in public. I want people know that I am Victor''s girlfriend. "


    Rita was surprised. She couldn''t understand Sophia''s feeling. According to what Rita thought, as long as they could be together well, did it really matter that what others thought and recognized? Sophia always felt inferior when she was with Victor. The better Victor was to her, the more self-abased she would be. But Rita also knew that as a popular star, she couldn''t understand what was in Sophia''s mind. It would harm Sophia if Rita spoke without thinking, so she''d better keep silent.


    After their lunch, Rita asked, "what do you plan to do next?"


    "I just sent Victor a message on wechat. He said he would pick me up." Said Sophia with a smile.


    "Okay, you can have a good time. I have to spoil my Leon! " Rita replied with a playful smile.


    With a frown, Connie sat on the couch with a magazine in her hand. The magazine was filled with a mixture of funny stories of Victor and Sophia. When Connie read the content that praised Sophia, she threw the magazine aside furiously.

 Chapter 156 Jealousy

    It''s no wonder that Teresa was in a bad mood when she came back last night. Victor made it so public that Sophia was his girlfriend.


    Connie didn''t expect that the arrogant and domineering woman, Grace, could behave so carelessly in front of her son and let him do whatever he wanted such as being together with Sophia. It was said that Christopher didn''t oppose the relationship between Victor and Sophia. He even met Sophia once.


    Teresa had long complained that if it weren''t for Zed''s help, Colin would have fire her for Sophia''s sake. If this continued, Colin would marry Sophia, which meant that Teresa would have no chance to marry Victor!


    How could Connie bear to see her daughter suffer this? She immediately called her husband''s assistant. "Mrs. Connie, what can I do for you?" Fred picked up the phone and answered with respect.


    "Fred, go and help me with something." Connie hold back her anger. Trying to calm herself down.


    "Yes, madam. What''s up?" Fred had got used to the fact that Connie asked him to deal with some trifles from time to time. Most of them were about Teresa.


    "Can you connect our family''s influence in the media! Give them some news about Sophia who was the secretary of the YS Group''s president - Victor! It doesn''t matter if it''s true or not. I just want to make Sophia fail." Said Connie with a sneer.


    "Got it, Mrs. Connie. I''ll contact them at once." Fred quickly understood what Connie meant. The overwhelming news of Victor and Sophia was everywhere. Fred already knew that Connie would do something bad to Sophia.


    Fred Chen hung up the phone, and immediately called editor Lin in the magazine which the An Group was familiar with. Fred showed Connie''s attitude on the phone. editor Li promised ambiguously. He didn''t reject Fred, neither did he promise him. Although Fred didn''t know editor Li''s attitude, he dared not to ask any more questions. After all, they dared not give Connie the cold shoulder, so Fred didn''t worry about it.


    On the other side, Victor had took Sophia in his car. Sophia sat in the passenger seat. From time to time, she looked towards Victor''s side face with a happy smile on her lips.


    "Why are you always peeping at me?" Victor thought it was funny and asked with a smile look.


    "Do you have eyes on the side! How did you know that I was looking at you since you had been focusing on driving? " Sophia turned away with a guilty conscience.


    With a smile, Victor held the steering wheel with one hand and held Sophia''s hand with the other hand. Sophia didn''t peek Victor anymore. She tried to adjust her sitting posture and looked forward. Suddenly, she found that this road was not the way home but the opposite. "Are you taking the wrong way? This is not the way home! "


    "When did I say that we would go home! It''s weekend. It''s still early. I''ll take you to the cinema. I''ve already bought the tickets!" Said Vic


    he controller of the YS Group. Zed believed that at that time, he would be the only one in Teresa''s eyes.


    With such thought, Zed worked all day at the company and didn''t finish reading the documents until late afternoon. After organizing the files on the table, he called Teresa with a cautious attitude.


    At this moment, Teresa was lying on the bed, recalling what had happened yesterday. She really didn''t understand why an illegitimate daughter of humble birth like Sophia could attract both Victor and Jeremy. Jeremy would save her without hesitation when she was in trouble and buy her limited edition shoes. To make Jeremy give up the idea of having a relationship with Sophia, Victor announced his relationship with Sophia openly! Why? Why Sophia could get so many things. But she got nothing from it!


    She spared no effort to treat Victor well, but what she got in return was always his cold words! why! Why was this world so unfair! How could the daughter of the An Group lose to the illegitimate daughter! The more Teresa thought about it, the more upset she felt. She robbed the pillow in her hand forcefully, as if it was Sophia.


    At this time, the ringtone was even more annoying. Without even looking at the screen, Teresa answered the phone and said impatiently, "hello."


    "Is that Teresa? This is Zed." Zed''s gentle voice came from the other end of the phone. His voice was low, as pleasant as cello.


    When Teresa heard it was Zed, her attitude eased a little bit and she asked with a smile, "Zed, what do you want to see me about?"


    "In fact, I don''t have anything special to do tonight, and I wonder if you have time to have dinner with me."


    "Okay." Teresa promised outright. She was very depressed that no one could talk about. Now, Zed came!


    Zed and Teresa would meet at a western restaurant. Arrived first, Zed ordered food directly. He knew Teresa since childhood, and knew everything about her.

 Chapter 157 Getting Drunk

    Although people won''t change their taste easily. Zed didn''t know whether the taste of Teresa had changed or not, he felt that it wouldn''t be easy to change one''s taste. Zed ordered some food that Teresa liked, but she barely ate.


    "Teresa, why do you eat so little? Don''t you like the dishes I ordered? Why don''t you order something you like? " Zed then turned to the waiter for the menu.


    "No, thanks, Zed." Teresa waved her hand to stop him at once. "The food you ordered is good. I just have no appetite." Teresa pouted her lips and lowered her head, pretending to be aggrieved.


    Zed didn''t notice the anomaly of Teresa. He teased, "Teresa, do you want to lose weight. You are already so slim and beautiful. You don''t need to lose weight. "


    Zed didn''t expect that his joke made Teresa cry. Teresa bowed her head and pouted her mouth. Tears rolled down from her eyes to her eyelashes as she sobbed. Her sad look made Zed somewhat bewildered. He asked carefully, "Teresa, what''s wrong with you? It''s me... Did I say something wrong?"


    Teresa raised her head and looked at Zed with tears in her eyes. She asked aggrievedly, "Zed, do you really think I''m good-looking? Or just perfunctory? "


    Zed was confused. What was wrong with her? Girls usually liked being praised for their beauty, didn''t they? Why did he say that Teresa was beautiful but she began to cry? "Of course it''s true," said Zed with a smile. When did I ever lie to you?"


    What Zed didn''t expect was that after he said that, Teresa cried even more sadly. She grabbed the napkin on the table and wiped off her tears, choking with sobs, "then why do everyone like Sophia? I thought it was because I was not beautiful. Why in Victor''s eyes, all he could see is only Sophia? Is that bitch better than me? Is she pretty than me? Now, not only Victor, but also Jeremy was attracted by her. But I have nothing. I... How could that bitch Sophia get all these things? She is just the daughter of a shameless woman. How could she compete with me?" Teresa''s voice got louder and louder as she spoke.


    The western restaurants of this level had always been quiet, so Teresa''s voice attracted everyone''s attention. At the beginning, some people looked towards this direction, and when they saw Teresa, who was crying, and Zed who was anxious, they began to guess if the couple had a quarrel.


    Since Zed was young, he had been indulged in art, which made him a little disgusted with Teresa''s behavior that she was making a scene in public, but he also knew that she was sad and didn''t have the heart to blame her. Under the gaze of the crowd, he looked at everyone with an apologetic look, called the waiter to pay the bill and left with Teresa.


    Teresa was crying so sadly that it took a while for Zed to get her into the car. In the car, Teresa kept sobbing. Staring at her for a while, Zed h


    "accompanying a gentleman even at the risk of his life". He seldom drank, and his capacity was very low. Teresa, who was well-known for her bad drinking capacity. And Zed ordered wine was strong. Soon after, Teresa fell asleep on the table.


    Although Zed was drunk, he was still sober. He paid the bill, picked up Teresa and staggered out of the bar. His car was parked nearby, but he had drunk so much that obviously he couldn''t drive. He was so drunk that he almost lost the ability to think. He forgot about the first thing, that was to call a Uber. He chose the most primitive method. He held Teresa, swayed to the side of the road, and stopped a taxi.


    When the driver asked where they were going, Zed hesitated. Although he had been to the home of Teresa''s, he did not know exactly the address. With a mess in his mind, there was little chance for him to successfully find her home. But he couldn''t just stay there and do nothing. He also couldn''t have secretly taken Teresa to his house. After hesitating for a while, Zed spoke out the name of the hotel.


    As soon as they arrived at the hotel, Zed asked the taxi to wait for him. After checking in the hotel, he went back to the car and took Teresa upstairs. After placing Teresa on the bed carefully, Zed tucked her in and was about to leave. However, Teresa grabbed his clothes tightly and murmured, "no! Please don''t go! Please. "


    These words really moved Zed. He was not a saint. In front of the woman he loved, she said these words to him in such a tone. Although he knew that taking advantage of a person was not a gentleman, he could not control himself to not think about evil.


    At that moment, an idea occurred to Zed. He took off his coat and threw it on the ground, stretching out two hands to hold her tightly.


    ¡­¡­ A gust of wind swept through the room, and the sunlight sneaked into the room through a crack in the curtains.

 Chapter 158 Regret

    The golden rays fell on Teresa''s face. A ray of bright light in the dark room made her uncomfortable. Teresa rolled on the bed, feeling an abnormal pain in her body.


    Reluctantly, she opened her eyes, her mind was still a mess, sat up slowly and rubbed her body. It was so smooth. She was surprised to find that she was naked.


    Teresa wanted to scream, but the next second, she finally came to her sense and told herself that this was not her home and there were all some unfamiliar decorations around her!


    At the same time, Teresa quickly pulled the quilt to cover herself. When she lifted the quilt, she saw the striking blood and naked Zed on the white sheet. At that moment, she suddenly realized what had happened last night!


    A few strands of disheveled hair fell on Zed''s forehead. He was still in sound sleep. His sleeping face was very beautiful, radiating a kind of quiet childishness, but at this moment, Teresa didn''t have the heart to appreciate it at all! She had to accept a terrible fact!


    She and Zed... She couldn''t believe that she and Zed even... What the hell was going on! Teresa tried hard to recall what happened last night. She went to dinner with Zed and she was in a bad mood, so he took her to drink. Then... Teresa found that she couldn''t think of anything after that. Perhaps she was drunk!


    At the moment, Teresa was in a mess. She had a headache because of the hangover and she knew the seriousness of the matter clearly! If this was known to others, her godmother would definitely not ask Victor to marry her again, instead, Zed''s parents would tie her and Zed together for the reason of being responsible to her to the end, and Zed would be very willing to carry out it!


    Although Zed was a good man, but the only man she loved was Victor and the man she was going to marry was only Victor! At this moment, Teresa regretted her recklessness! She shouldn''t have agreed to have dinner with Zed, let alone drink with him! If they didn''t go to eat or drink, then none of these would happen!


    But since things had come to this, there was no use saying anything! She was a woman who had lost her virginity. Victor didn''t like her in the first place, if Victor knew this matter that he wouldn''t have any interest in her anymore. Leaning against the headboard, Teresa felt remorseful continuously. She was flustered and at a loss, and no one could help her.


    She didn''t even dare to tell her mother this matter, for she was afraid that her mother would blame her for her thoughtlessness. At this moment, all the worst scenario occurred to Teresa, which made her hair stand on end and almost cry out.


    At this moment, Zed, who was sleeping beside her, turned over and slowly opened his eyes. When he saw Teresa, he yawned and said lazily, "good morning, Teresa." The next second, Zed froze and sat up, looking at Teresa in panic and shouting incoherently, "Teresa? I... Why am I here?"


    "How could


    y person in her heart was Victor. He was nobody!


    Hearing no response from the other side for a long time, Teresa was a little flustered. She added, "please, Zed."


    Heaving a sigh. He was not reconciled, very resentful! The women he loved were all thinking of Victor, and he had no chance at all. Even though he was unwilling to give up, he didn''t have the heart to refuse any request of Teresa. After a struggle in his heart, Zed slowly said, "okay."


    "Thank you, Zed. I know you are the best." Teresa felt pleased in her heart when she heard the answer. She was afraid that Zed would go back on his word, so she immediately put in some good words.


    "Anything else? If not, I have to hang up. " Zed closed his eyes for a while and said in a helpless voice.


    After hanging up the phone, Zed took the phone off his ear stiffly. He didn''t know how to describe his feelings now, sadness, anger, unwillingness... Countless kinds of emotions entangled together as if they were in a mess. Perhaps this was just the old saying that ''do not shear the principle also chaotic emotions''. It had to be said that all ancestors were wise enough to write such a meditative poem!


    Standing beside his car, Zed clenched his hands into fists and slammed his fist against the door of the car. There was a buzzing alarm in the car. The image of Teresa''s every action appeared in his mind. He turned around and leaned weakly against the car. He never smoked. But at this moment, he really wanted to have a cigarette!


    Zed leaned against the car for a long time, calmed himself down, got in the car and started the engine.


    What Teresa said hurt and made Zed discontented. He couldn''t fall asleep with this complicated emotion for almost a night, either. It began to rain at midnight. The rain in this season was always faster and faster, different from the spring rain. The rain heavily pounded the yellow leaves left on the branches and made the sound of rustling.

 Chapter 159 Indifferently

    Zed walked to the French window and looked sadly at the rain outside. If it was love, it couldn''t be described logically. For example, when Teresa loved Victor, Victor only saw Sophia but not Teresa. Zed felt the same way. He liked Teresa, but she didn''t have him in her heart.


    At the thought of this, Zed swore to himself that he would be strong enough to attract her and let her fall in love with him. He would try his best to make her happy all her life.


    The next morning, Zed went to the company on time. As soon as Zed entered the company, he saw Teresa walking towards him. Zed gave a bland smile, as if the plum blossoms in February garden. "Good morning, Teresa." He waved to Teresa.


    Seeing Zed''s charming smile, several female employees stopped and felt very excited, but the woman, Teresa, didn''t seem to be affected at all. The moment when she met his eyes, she quickly turned around and walked into the tea room.


    Zed paused for a moment and didn''t want to think more about it. He comforted himself that it was not because she didn''t want to talk to him that just Teresa didn''t see him. Indeed, it was just a coincidence. Consoled by his own words, Zed walked into the office.


    Teresa stood in front of the tea room and looked out from the crack of the door. She felt relieved when she saw that Zed entered the elevator. Then she walked out of the tea room and went back to her seat.


    After that incident, Teresa became very careful. Although Zed had promised her that he would not tell anyone about this, she still couldn''t rest assured. She was afraid that if she had more contact with him, she would give herself away, and fortunately, she didn''t have more contact with him.


    But it seemed that Zed didn''t think so. He just wanted to look for Teresa. After a while, the telephone on Teresa''s seat rang and it was an internal line.


    The moment Teresa saw the number, she was stunned, because the number on the phone was from the deputy general manager''s office.


    "Teresa, what are you thinking about! The phone has been ringing for a long time. Answer it now!" The person at the next seat reminded her.


    "Okay, I see. I''ll answer it now." Teresa grinned reluctantly, took a deep breath and answered the phone, "Hello, Zed."


    "Teresa, remember to send me the meeting materials later." Zed''s gentle voice was heard on the phone.


    Teresa frowned and said lightly, "I see. I''ll send it there soon."


    After hanging up the phone, Zed didn''t feel anything different when Teresa talked to him just now. He thought what happened this morning was just a coincidence.


    Zed signed. It had been a while since he entered the YS Group, but he still couldn''t get involved in the company''s internal affairs. Everyone avoided him and reported to Victor when they were working. In the eyes of all the men in the YS Group, Victor was the leader here, but Zed was nobody.


    Just like in the meeting, if he didn''t call to


    a little nervous and asked, "Mr. Zed, what do you want with Teresa?"


    "Nothing. You can put the material here and leave now! " Said Zed blandly.


    After Molly left, Zed angrily pushed the materials on the table to the ground! Teresa didn''t feel well? He also saw her this morning. Didn''t he know that she was not feeling well? Teresa did that was avoiding him! He had promised her that he wouldn''t tell anyone what had happened that night! She still decided to stay away from him! Was he such a despicable man in her heart?


    But it was useless for him to resign himself before he could get Victor''s position. After calming down, Zed picked up the materials that he had just pushed onto the ground one by one.


    It was hard for Teresa to wait the get off work time. As soon as she entered the elevator, she saw Zed in it. It was too obvious to avoid him at this time, so she had to bite the bullet and walk in.


    "Teresa, I heard from Molly that you are not feeling well. Do you need me to send you home?" Zed pretended to be ignorant of what had happened.


    "No... That''s OK! Thank you, Zed. I just had a stomachache. I feel much better now!" Teresa grinned stiffly.


    "Really? Thank God. " Though Zed wore a smile on his face, his heart sank a bit and he clenched his fists tightly.


    As soon as the elevator reached the first floor, Teresa ran out of it as fast as she could and she didn''t even say goodbye to Zed. Seeing that Teresa was escaping from him like hiding from a plague, Zed was unhappy, but he could not say anything and could only let her avoid him like this.


    After walking out of the elevator, Zed heaved a long sigh and drove home in a fret.


    When Zed arrived at the door of his home, he met Miranda''s driver to send her back. Miranda was well dressed up. She went out with her friends to go shopping, beauty spa and even had an afternoon tea by the way. "Mom." Greeting to Miranda tiredly, Zed walked straight into the house.

 Chapter 160 Request

    As soon as Zed entered the house, he was about to go back to his room. However, he was stopped by Miranda from behind. "Zed, why did you come back so early today? Didn''t you work overtime?"


    "I didn''t work overtime today." Said Zed blandly. "I''m not in a good mood today, so..." Zed seldom hid his feelings with his parents since his childhood.


    "You''re in a bad mood?" Terence knew his son best. Hearing that Zed was in a bad mood, Terence thought for a moment and asked, "is it because of Teresa?"


    After a short pause, Zed nodded and said in a low voice, "she... She is very cold to me, which makes me very uncomfortable."


    Rolling her eyes, Miranda chuckled to herself. She had never imagined that the love Zed for Teresa was deeper than she imagined. That was good. As long as Zed wanted Teresa so badly, he will have the will to defeat Victor. Then, in the future, he will be the leader of the YS Group. Although she also loved her son, it was inevitable for Zed to suffer a lot to get the YS Group.


    "Zed, you should know that as the daughter of An family, Teresa has been raising with comfort from childhood. Her vision must be very high. Now An family wants to unite with our Xiao family by marriage, but the one they will choose must be the one in charge of the YS Group, not a nobody." As soon as Miranda was about to speak, Terence took the lead.


    Miranda smiled and added, "Yeah, Zed, last time I took you to An family for dinner, you also saw the attitude of Connie. As long as she mentioned Victor, she showed her partial to him. But she almost held a grudge against you. Why? The reason was that the YS Group was now under the control of Victor? Now Connie doesn''t even take you seriously. Do you think that Teresa will choose you? So, you have to work hard if you want to get Teresa. "


    "Yes! Your grandpa has regarded Victor as the heir of the YS Group since childhood. You are still a fresh man in business. But Victor has experienced a lot of battles! It''s hard for you to win Victor in this respect, but it''s not impossible! He had been the CEO for a long time and had many influences around him. It was hard to replace him in a short time. Now you can''t conflict with him because of the matter about Teresa! On the contrary, you should learn more from him, get more familiar with the company''s business, and then you will have a chance to surpass him." Said Terence with a smile.


    After a pause, Terence patted on his son''s shoulder and said, "my dear son, I believe you. Do you think my son is worse than Karl''s son? It can''t be. Your grandpa was unfair, he was good to your uncle, and now he was good to Victor. But it doesn''t matter. Now that your grandpa has given you the opportunity to compete with Victor, you have to use your own strength to tell him that you are not inferior to Victor. "


    "I know, Dad. Even for the sake of Teresa, I will definitely replace Victor to take the helm o


    on Victor''s face, Sophia realized that Zed hadn''t said anything that could tug at Victor''s heartstrings. Sophia didn''t asked more. She got back to her seat directly.


    "Do you know what Zed is doing here?" Sophia didn''t ask, but Victor actively spoke it out.


    "For what?" Sophia asked, echoing his words.


    After a sip of water, Victor continued, "he said that he wanted to take part in the YS Group and the Mu Group''s case."


    Sophia was a little surprising. It seemed that Zed knew nothing about business, but his vision was accurate. He instantly chose the biggest project of the YS Group.


    "Did you agree?" Sophia asked Victor flatly.


    Victor gave a little laugh, "what are you thinking about? Since Zed was the vice general manager sent in by his grandpa, it was natural for him to take part in the project of the group. If I don''t agree, how does my grandpa think of me?"


    "Then... Then what if Zed really... " Sophia didn''t finish her words. Everyone in the company knew what Zed came back for. Sophia knew all about that. For this reason, Grace had been encouraging Victor to get engaged to Teresa. Grace wanted to make use of An family''s power to expel Zed''s idea. Sophia thought that her position in this matter was too awkward so that she didn''t want to mention it.


    "Zed is my cousin. We used to play together when we were children. I know him very well. All his attention was on drawing, not business. I bet my uncle and aunt forced him to come back. If one''s mind wasn''t occupied, how could he make it? So Zed is no threat to me. I want to compete fair with him. I don''t want to be narrow-minded if I''m afraid that he will replace me." "Besides, I don''t think he can threaten me," Victor added casually.


    Sophia was worried about Victor when she heard this. After all, Victor was in a very important position right now, and there were also a lot of people coveting him. If Victor took his enemy lightly, she was afraid...

 Chapter 161 the change in mind

    What''s more, if Zed had made up his mind to beat Victor. No one could know the result.


    It didn''t mean that Sophia didn''t believe in the ability of Victor. But from his situation in Xiao family and Zed''s situation, she had to worry about Victor!


    After a short moment''s reflection, she held Victor''s hand and said in a soft voice, "keep your eyes open!"


    Of course, Victor understood what was on her mind. He gave her a warm smile and took her into his arms...


    However, after returning to his office, Zed had mixed feelings. As a matter of fact, Zed was not interested in doing business at all. But if he could not find a way to replace Victor, then there would be no possibility for him to be together with Teresa!


    Zed knew well about Victor''s character. Although Victor had made public Sophia''s status to the outside world, yet Teresa was still obsessed with Victor. So, it wasn''t hard to surmise the ending. If one day, under the pressure of Victor''s family, Victor married Teresa, it would be hard for them to be happy. Because Victor didn''t love Teresa at all!


    The one who really liked Teresa was exactly Zed! Zed couldn''t stand by and watch the poor Teresa going into the abyss. Therefore, Zed could only try his best to compete with Victor. Only in this way could Zed possible to be Teresa''s husband!


    At first, Zed was always respectful to Victor. But when he thought of the fact that Victor disliked Teresa and that there might be a marriage between Victor and Teresa, Zed couldn''t help but feel angry! In particular, Teresa would come to him to complain tearfully every time she was treated unfairly by Victor. How could Zed see his beloved woman crying for another man?


    Zed could only make himself stronger and stronger so that he could replace Victor. Only in this way, he could be the only man in the eyes of Teresa and in her heart!


    Zed couldn''t help thinking of the romantic night he had with Teresa. Although he was also drunk at that time, he was still conscious. No man could refuse a woman who was begging him?


    ''Teresa, I will be responsible for you...'' Zed thought.


    Zed thought that he would be responsible for what he had done for Teresa and that she would see his efforts one day!


    In the afternoon, Sophia suddenly received a EMS package. There was only a paper bag outside, and Sophia didn''t know what it was. She walked upstairs with the package. She thought for a long time and couldn''t think of anything that could be connected to the package in her hand.


    After she returned to her office, Sophia cautiously opened the bag and saw a creamy white invitation. The invitation was well tailored, with delicate laces around. In the middle, there was a golden body of the letter, which wrote, "this is my call for love."


    It was suddenly clear to Sophia. This was the engagemen


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    notice the movements in the room. Quietly, Victor walked to the back of Sophia. With a complacent smile on his face, he stretched out a pair of big claws and approached Sophia''s waist.


    Victor made her itchy and her waist was too soft to be touched. Without precaution, Victor touched her waist that made her laugh.


    "You''re back. Stop it. I can''t stand it!" Overwhelmed by the rapture, she gasped for air, and begged Victor to stop.


    Victor finally stopped. Like a proud child, he grabbed Sophia''s chair and held her in his arms.


    "Do you miss me?" Asked Victor in a spoiled manner.


    Sophia nodded. She said honestly and shyly, "yes, I missed you all day!"


    Victor seemed to be satisfied with this answer. He noticed a notebook on the desk and it was filled with words.


    "What''s this?" Victor picked up the notebook and turned several pages with interest, he asked.


    Looking at Victor that he was looking the notebook, she seemed to have thought of something. "Well, I''ve told you that there is a very special class in our class? I had a class the other day... "


    Victor turned the notebook back to the one she had put on the table and gestured for Sophia to go on, "eh?"


    Playing Victor''s slender fingers, Sophia continued, "I got off class late after the class was over, and met that old man. We had a walk together."


    Listening to Sophia''s words, Victor also tried to recall, "is it the day you got wet while came back home?" He remembered that when Sophia got home that day, she was wet all over. He was so worried about her that he hastened to urge her to take medicine and take a shower before going to bed. So he didn''t ask her about the last class.


    Sophia nodded and said, "he told me a lot and he also said that I''m gifted!" Sophia wasn''t a woman who liked to show off. She just wanted to attract Victor''s attention and share her happiness with him.

 Chapter 162 To See Christopher

    Victor agreed and said, "of course. You are my woman!"


    Sophia glared at Victor and said in a coquettish voice, "you are so lucky. But to be honest, he is really a good teacher. I''ve learned a lot, and I could almost memorize every word he said in his class! " Sophia pointed to the small and dense words on the notebook.


    "We walk together for a while later and talked a lot." Sophia said vivid description that she didn''t notice the subtle change on Victor''s face.


    There was a playful tone in his voice. "Oh, there are a lot of things you have talked about?" She paused and continued, "it was raining that day. We just walked in the rain and chatted with each other. It was very romantic..."


    Until then did Sophia notice that the tone of Victor was a little strange. She suddenly laughed, "Victor, are you jealous?"


    Sophia reached out to touch Victor''s handsome face, but found that he didn''t have any reaction. She pretended to be surprised and said, "oh my God, the CEO of the YS Group is jealous!"


    But Victor ignored it, pretending that he didn''t care about it at all. Then he wanted to put Sophia down from his leg.


    Sophia pretended to be helpless and said, "I''m so impressed! The person who teaches me the lesson is an old man. I remember that I have mentioned it to you before! Are you jealous of that old man? "


    Victor hugged her again and said, "I don''t allow you to be with another man behind my back! No one! "


    Sophia nodded helpless and said, "don''t worry. I only love you." She held his hand and went on, "that old man is not teaching causally. I just heard that day is the anniversary of his business, he will teach on that day every year!"


    There was a trace of surprise in Victor''s eyes when he heard this. How could this old man sound so familiar to him?


    "By the way, what else did you talk about after that?" Victor asked hurriedly.


    Sophia tried to recall, "nothing special, but he asked me something about my love life. I didn''t expect that he is so concerned about young people''s love life!" Thinking of this, Sophia made fun of him.


    Sophia felt it strange when the old man asked her about her and Victor. But it shouldn''t be a big deal that Sophia said it without naming anyone since they were strangers. Therefore, she had a simple chat with the old man.


    When Victor heard this, his hand tightened. His instinct told him that this old man wasn''t that simple.


    Victor cleared his throat and asked, "do you still remember some of his features?"


    Sophia tried to recall it. This class and the old man had left a deep impression on her. She answered, "yes, I remember. The old gentleman, though a little old, was sure to be handsome when he w


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    .


    The moment Victor entered the house, he saw his grandpa sitting on the big yard, basking in the sun.


    "Grandpa, I''m here!" Passing the prepared tonic to the housekeeper, Victor went to Christopher and called him in an intimate way.


    Christopher sat in a rattan chair, turned around and looked at Victor. Then he closed his eyes and continued to bask in the sun.


    "Why do you suddenly want to see me today?" Christopher had watched Victor growing up. Christopher could read all the thoughts on Victor''s face. Therefore, when Christopher got a call from Victor in the morning, he could tell that Victor came here not for a simple purpose from his tone of speaking!


    Victor seemed to be seen through by his grandpa and scratched his head and smiled. In front of Christopher, he was like a child that would never grow up. Whatever he was thinking, Victor could be seen through by Christopher at a glance.


    "Forget it. It''s too windy outside. Let''s go inside and get ready. It''s about time for lunch." Victor looked at his watch and found that Christopher looked relaxed, so he didn''t take Victor''s suddenly arrival seriously.


    Christopher agreed with Victor. He stood up, patting his sore shoulder. Christopher was almost as tall as Victor, but he looked a little shorter because he was already very old and his bones had shrank back. Victor held his grandpa''s arm and they walked into the house together.


    The butler put the well prepared dishes on the table. Christopher sat on the main seat at the table, and Victor was helping him pick up the dishes. He had been with Christopher since childhood and had a deep feeling for him, so Victor knew Christopher''s taste well. When it came to meal, Christopher would ask Victor to pick up food for him. And it was a habit for Christopher.

 Chapter 163 The Invitation

    Christopher took a look at the bowl filled with dishes and stopped Victor from doing that. He said indifferently, "all right. I can''t eat too much."


    Victor then stopped picking up food and put his chopsticks in front of his bowl in embarrassment. Christopher had never talked to him in this attitude, which made him feel less confident.


    "How''s the company going recently? Since Zed came back from abroad, there are a lot of things he doesn''t know. You need to take care of him more often." Christopher said calmly while eating the food in his bowl.


    "Zed cares much about our company''s matter. If he needs my help, I''ll do anything for him," Victor nodded and said honestly.


    Christopher raised his eyes to look at Victor. Apparently he was satisfied with Victor''s reply. That was what Xiao family should do, not only to show others, but also to show themselves!


    Even though Christopher just said that he didn''t want any other food, Victor still ladled out a bowl of yam and sparerib soup and placed it in front of Christopher. He pointed at the soup and said, "Grandpa, the nutrition is all in here!"


    Hearing this, Christopher picked up the spoon and tasted the soup. He finally smiled. Freshly stewed yam had turned to powder, immediately melted at him mouth, and the stew with superior spareribs which was easy to chew and integrated with the yam''s taste. Because it had been dried for a while, the temperature of the soup could just be adapted to the body. It slowly flowed into his stomach, bringing a little warmth to it. Christopher took another sip, the flavor of the food remained in his mouth and teeth.


    Christopher put the spoon aside, took a piece of tissue and wiped his mouth. Then he asked, "why do you come to see me today, Victor? Is there anything to do in the company?" He knew Victor had been waiting for him to speak first.


    After Victor heard Christopher''s words, Victor put his bowl and chopsticks aside, and tried to speak in a calm voice, "grandpa, you''ve given lessons in school the other day, haven''t you?"


    Christopher''s eyes lit up. Sure enough, this young man had come for Sophia! Victor tried to keep calm, but Christopher could feel that he cared about Sophia. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have come here today!


    Christopher put some vegetables into Victor''s bowl and casually said, "that day is the anniversary of my business, and I am teaching lessons as a lecturer. What''s wrong with that?"


    Victor wanted to say something, but he held back. He didn''t know how to explain it to Christopher. If he told Christopher that his girlfriend was in that class, it would feel too abrupt. He didn''t want to make Christopher look less about Sophia.


    Victor really wanted to know how Christopher thought of Sophia. Christopher was the most powerful person in Xiao family. If he open his mouth, no matter how against Sophia in the mind of Karl and


    t to speak out? But it seemed that Sophia indeed left a good impression on Christopher. This was a good omen...


    After Victor left, Christopher didn''t take a nap. He went back to the yard outside the door and stared at the potted plants and some vines.


    Christopher was a man who loved flowers and plants. There were many kinds in the yard, which could be considered a miniature park of plants. Victor was just like a plant growing in the yard. Christopher had paid much attention to him and cultivated him, but the plant would grow up one day.


    After a long while, Christopher came back to his senses. He found that the butler had been waiting for him for a long time. He slowly said to the butler, "I know what the kids think, and I know my sons'' thoughts. They have grown up, but they still make me so worried."


    Tears welled up in the butler''s eyes as he looked at Christopher. He was sent to live with Christopher ever since he was a child, and it would be no exaggeration to say that he had experienced trials and hardships together with Christopher. Now that he had seen the disputes in the family, he could surely understand the grief that Christopher felt.


    "It''s lunchtime. Let''s get inside," the butler said softly.


    Christopher''s eyes were a little complicated. He raised his hand slightly, and the butler walked over to hold Christopher''s arm. They walked into the house together, leaving behind a thick green...


    In the YS Group.


    Victor didn''t come to work the whole morning. Sophia didn''t get a full schedule, so she had plenty of free time to stay in the office.


    It was a beige invitation card that greeted her after Sophia opened the drawer. She shook her head in frustration. Two days later, she was getting closer to the date of the engagement party, but she hadn''t told Victor about it. If this situation continued, by the time Sophia reacted, the engagement party would be imminent!

 Chapter 164 The Promise

    Suddenly, Sophia''s office phone rang. She took the phone and the receptionist asked her to get an email for Victor. Without hesitation, Sophia took it and put it on Victor''s desk.


    It was afternoon when Victor returned to his office. Sophia was dozing off on her desk. Victor tiptoed to the girl sleeping on the desk. Her face blushed from shyness, and her long, thick eyelashes fluttered slightly. He assumed that Sophia might not have a sound sleep.


    Victor took out a small brown blanket from a cupboard in the back, and gently covered it on Sophia. When Victor approached Sophia, her face suddenly flashed a smile. It seemed that she had dreamed of something pleasant. Victor couldn''t help but want to touch her delicate face, but he just stretched out his hand and touched her skin lightly, as if he was afraid that he would wake her up with a little more force.


    The afternoon sunshine shone on them. What a beautiful scene.


    When Sophia woke up, she found that Victor was sitting beside the desk and looking at her with interest. Sophia felt her cheeks unconsciously, she asked in a soft voice, "what''s wrong? Is there anything on my face? Or is there anything strange with me?"


    Victor shook his head, but he kept his eyes on Sophia. In an extremely gentle voice, he said, "no, I just want to look at you like this."


    Being stared at by such a naked sight, Sophia was naturally a little shy. When she was about to move, she found a small blanket on her body. She felt warm in her heart, thinking that only this man would treat her like this.


    She was a little confused after she slept for a long time. It was almost four o''clock in the afternoon, so she folded the little blanket and put it on the cupboard behind her office. She walked up to Victor and put her arms around his neck from the back. "You haven''t come to the company even after lunch. Have you finished your work? Why do you waste time like this?"


    Victor nodded and proudly said, "of course, I am such a great person!" Then he pull Sophia into his arms and she just sat on Victor''s chair.


    When Sophia raised her head, she saw an email on the desk of Victor''s which was unfold. She pointed at it and said, "by the way, this urgent email arrived this afternoon."


    Hearing that, Victor took the mail and opened it. What he saw was the invitation to Jenny''s engagement party. The envelope was sent in the name of Caspar.


    Sophia felt relieved when she saw the invitation. It seemed that she didn''t have to think about how to tell Victor this matter.


    Victor opened the invitation, waved it in front of Sophia and asked, "do you want to attend it? If you don''t, I can pretend that I haven''t received it."


    Victor thought that Sophia would refu


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ed Sophia so much, he still let her get hurt


    For a moment, a mixed feeling of pity and guilt overwhelmed Victor. He buried his head in Sophia''s shoulder. He swore that he would never let Sophia get hurt again, and he would do his best to protect her!


    Sophia was like a little kitten in Victor''s arms, without the slightest movement for a long time. She quietly immersed in his arms full of love, and was reluctant to leave. Victor didn''t ask too much from Sophia. He just hugged her on the outside. He didn''t want to destroy the rare peace. For Sophia, if Victor was like a vortex that Sophia couldn''t extricate, then Sophia was also like a vortex for Victor.


    After a long time, Victor released Sophia and gently said, "are you tired? I saw you taking a nap on the table this afternoon. I''m also tired. Let''s get off work earlier today, okay?"


    Before Sophia could response, Victor got up to pack up his briefcase. He had already sensed the answer from Sophia''s slightly tired eyes. Sophia took off his suit jacket and skillfully reorganized it. Then she handed it to him and helped him wear it and took care of his bow tie.


    There was a tacit understanding between them. And both of them seemed to enjoy this state of silence.


    The next afternoon, in S City, the weather had always been hot. It was rare that there was no strong sunlight. And even the wind brought a cool fragrance. Victor had made time for the whole afternoon. He had to accompany Sophia to select the dress for Jenny''s engagement party. Besides, he needed a stylist to design the dress for her.


    After lunch, Victor specially went to a place to choose dresses with Sophia. Victor must have told the staff of the store that he would go there. So when he and Sophia got there, all kinds of evening dresses were ready for them to select.

 Chapter 165 To Pick Up A Dress

    "Mr. Victor, I think your girlfriend is elegant and I think this kind of light colored dress suits her well, which not only highlighted her crystal clear skin, but also well highlighted her temperament. This, this, and that..."


    The manager glanced over Sophia and quickly picked out several dresses from the display dresses that were suitable for her. The manager analyzed Sophia''s looks and introduced the robes in her hand.


    Sophia standing next to Victor felt something when she heard the manager''s words. It was the first time for her and Victor to appear in public as boyfriend and girlfriend and for the first time she heard someone called her "Mr. Victor''s girlfriend", which made her feel sweet and nervous. Thinking of this, Sophia became absent-minded.


    While listening carefully to the manager''s introduction, Victor echoed with a few words from time to time, as if the person who needed to wear a dress was not Sophia, but himself.


    Pointing at the dresses in the manager''s hands, Victor said in a low voice, "Okay, try these first."


    When he just finished his words, he found that Sophia who beside him was completely unresponsive. Sophia''s thoughts were brought back to the present when Victor touched her thin arm. She looked up at him and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    With a wink at the manager standing next to him, Victor said, "everyone is waiting for you to try on your dresses."


    Sophia lowered her head and smiled shyly. She said to the manager, "I''m sorry. I was a little absent-minded just now..."


    The manager replied generously, "never mind. Mr. Victor picked these for you. Let''s go change now." Sophia nodded. Then she followed the manager to the fitting room.


    The manager had always been a fan of Victor. Since the recent Sophia''s negative news had made Victor on the headlines of all the major media, she had a bad impression of Sophia. But today when she saw it, she found that Sophia was not as people said. She was not the woman who wanted to get top by all means. On the contrary, Sophia made her feel very peaceful, easy to get close to, from the way Sophia spoke and behaved, Sophia was also a very cultivated woman.


    The most important thing was that from the way that Victor and Sophia got along with each other, they were as sweet as the normal couple on the street. Little did the manager think that although the YS Group''s president seemed to be cold to everyone, he could also be so charming and warm in private.


    The manager didn''t believe all these words online. When she saw Victor and Sophia in her own eyes, she couldn''t help but wish them to be happy. Perhaps that was what people called ''when you see someone that you don''t know in person, you will like them more.''


    After a while, Sophia got changed. She wore a pink strapless dress with a small waisted design, which accentuated her slender waist. What''s more,


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    sweat quietly. It seemed that something bad would happen to her shop today...


    However, Teresa didn''t pay much attention to their reaction. She kept acting as if nothing had happened and said, "Sophia, is this the dress you picked? It looks great on you!" But in fact, Teresa''s heart had turned upside down. It was true that she had just exaggerated Sophia, but the more Sophia looked beautiful, the more painful it was for her.


    Victor couldn''t bear to see the hypocritical expression on Teresa''s face, so he said to the manager, "take her to try on other dresses and help me to put away this dress."


    The manager nodded. She passed by Teresa and strode towards the dressing room with Sophia.


    Standing next to them, Teresa found that no one took her seriously. She was like air in front of Victor. No matter how hard she tried, he only could see Sophia! Especially when Sophia was wearing a formal dress and spoke to her in an arrogant tone!


    Thinking of this, Teresa couldn''t calm herself down. If Sophia dared to be so arrogant in front of her, then she could make Sophia act like a fool now. It could be a preparation for the next engagement party! Teresa walked to the side and began to select the suitable dress carelessly, but she was actually waiting aside for Sophia to come out.


    After a while, Teresa chose several dresses which satisfied her when Sophia got changed. She went to Sophia''s fitting room to try them on.


    Sophia had tried on several sets. Each set was beautiful, but that pink one she had tried on was the best one. "They look good on you. Do you like them?" Victor asked, looking at Sophia with tenderness in his eyes.


    Sophia shook her head and responded, "my favorite dress is the first one."


    Victor agreed with her. It didn''t matter to him as long as Sophia liked it. Pointing to the pink dress, Victor said to the manager, "pack this one up. Charge it to my account."

 Chapter 166 An Encounter With Teresa

    Sophia didn''t say anything anymore. She sat next to Victor and wanted to have some drink and a rest. Teresa, however, was looking for her dress. Somehow, when Sophia looked at Teresa, she felt that Teresa''s sight was somewhat evasive.


    Before Sophia could have a long rest, Teresa approached to her again and said to her in a flattering way, "Sophia, I really envy you that you can have Colin to help you choose clothes. But I have to come out alone. Can you accompany me to pick a dress?"


    Sophia waved her hand, trying to refuse. Suddenly, the manager''s voice came from the counter. She held the dress that Sophia had tried on, and ran up to Sophia in a hurry. "I''m really sorry, Miss Sophia, I don''t know why there is a big cut on your dress. Because the materials of the dress are special, it can''t be sewed by machine or artificial stitches. Could we pick another one now? "


    The manager said apologetically. She didn''t expect the dress to turn out like this. It was still in good shape several minutes ago! She felt there was something wrong¡­


    Sophia didn''t expect this would happen, so she took the dress from the manager and had a look. The waist''s design perspective of the dress had two big cracks, which made the dress look so ugly. After thinking for a moment, Sophia asked tentatively, "are there any identical ones?"


    The manager hesitated and said, "Miss Sophia, all dresses in our store are customized exclusively. I''m afraid we can''t find the same ones all over the world..."


    With a displeased expression, Victor put the coffee on the table and he asked, "the dress looked good when Sophia tried on it. Why did it suddenly break?"


    "Um... We don''t know what''s going on¡­ She hung the dress in the fitting room after Sophia tried it on. Then she checked it out and found that it was torn. Is it possible that Miss Sophia break it by accident when taking off her dress? "


    The manager said cautiously. Although there was no evidence, she guessed it was the reason. After all, the dress was only touched by herself and Sophia. If it were not for her, it would have been Sophia! Although it was just a small dress in the eyes of the president of the YS Group, she would definitely compensate for it if his boss got angry with her! The manager was flustered as she thought of the figure she had never seen in her bank account before.


    However, Sophia''s expression on her face was bad. She retorted, "I can assure you that this dress was flawless when I tried it on. And it was fine when I changed it. Do you have any evidence to prove it was done by me?"


    The manager felt a little scared. She wasn''t sure if it was Sophia broke the dress. But the most important thing was that it involves herself and Sophia. If it was Sophia broken the dress, Victor could help her


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    find out the truth, I hope you can give me a reasonable explanation, so that everyone can understand how it feels to be wronged."


    When Teresa, who always thought that she had the upper hand, heard Sophia and Victor''s words, her face suddenly turned pale. Teresa had thought that Sophia was just a weak woman to cry for these wrongs, and Sophia had no interest in getting to the bottom of these messy things, let alone making things big. But it turned out that Sophia was not as simple as she had imagined.


    If later, they really found from the surveillance video that the wire puller was Teresa. Then what would Victor, who didn''t like Teresa at all, think of her? This dress shop was very famous in the whole business circle. How would others think of her when she walked out? Teresa even couldn''t imagine that.


    At the moment, Teresa extremely regretted her self-willed behavior. Once the truth was revealed, she not only lost her face, but also the face of An family! If it was heard by Connie, she would have another complaint!


    The more Teresa thought about it, the more frightened she became, and her face became paler and paler. Her expressions were also captured by the people present. Victor exchanged a glance with Sophia, and they had figured out the truth. The manager saw the guilty look on Teresa''s face and recalled what they had analyzed. Then she also knew the truth.


    After a pause, Victor said to the manager, "let''s check the surveillance videos now."


    The manager whispered something to a clerk, and she turned around and left the dressing room. Then, the manager said to Victor, "please follow me." She turned around and was about to walk out of the lounge.


    "Enough!" Teresa rushed to stop the manager. Her pretty face was pale and she was still wearing the dress she had just tried on, looking like a spiritless princess.

 Chapter 167 I Didnt Mean It

    Teresa pretended to be calm and continued, "I just came out from the fitting room and didn''t know what happened. Now after hearing what you said, I finally get to know what happened. It was an accident that I got Sophia''s dress damaged by accident... " Teresa bit her lips, looked around and said, "I''ve just shared the same fitting room with Sophia, so I didn''t notice that there was a dress hanging on the wall. I broke it by accident..."


    The manager looked at Teresa in half belief. She didn''t know if Teresa had any credibility. It was certain that Teresa was not as harmless as she looked. But when she thought about it carefully, she could understand the conflicts between them because Teresa had always claimed to be Victor''s fiancee and Victor had personally admitted that Sophia was his girlfriend.


    Teresa was afraid that the manager might stamp on her while Victor supported them. She hurriedly added, "as for the dress that was damaged, I will pay it according to the price. Don''t worry! As an apology, I will give you another part of the money. " Actually, Teresa wanted to tell the manager that the extra money would be the hush money and that she didn''t want to let others know about this.


    The manager waved her hand, revealing an extremely professional smile, and said sincerely, "Miss Teresa, you only have to pay the dress according to the original price. We won''t accept the extra money."


    Just then, the clerk who left the lounge came back to the manager and whispered something to her. The manager looked very elegant with a faint smile on her face. A few seconds later, the manager said to Victor and Sophia, "what a coincidence! The surveillance camera of our store is broken today. But since we have known the truth, it doesn''t matter much."


    Looking at Sophia, Victor wanted to know her opinion. Sophia sighed and said, "that''s all."


    Hearing the manager''s words, Teresa felt rather aggrieved. If possible, she would rather find a hole on the ground to bury herself. She had lost her face today! But it was all because of Sophia that she could get to this point. If it wasn''t Sophia, how could she have such a hard time? She felt that the dignity and self-esteem she had accumulated for more than 20 years had all been torn apart ruthlessly after she encountered Sophia.


    But Victor, who had been sitting next to Sophia, said nothing. He cast a meaningful glance at Teresa. Coincidentally, Teresa met his deep eyes. Because she was guilty, she looked away immediately and pretended to look out of the window.


    It was likely that Victor was extremely disgusted with Teresa now. Thinking of this, Teresa''s hatred of the Sophia grew a little.


    Sophia didn''t want to play the childish game with Teresa anymore. Sophia said in a slightly tired voice, "this dress is broken. Should we pick another one?"


    Holding Sophia''s hand, Greg turned to the manager and asked, "is there any one similar or better than this one?"


    Th


    was wearing the extravagant dress. After the ceremony, Sophia would have a good fall! And she, Teresa, didn''t need to do anything. She just wanted to quietly watch Sophia make fool of herself.


    Thinking of this, Teresa suddenly looked forward to the arrival of the engagement banquet.


    Feeling a little shy, Sophia whispered to Victor who was looking at her with soft eyes, "I''m going to change my clothes."


    Victor shook off her hand and said, "go ahead." Then he said to the manager, "take the dress away later to make sure it''s all perfect!" Victor stressed the word "perfect" and cast a warning glance at Teresa standing aside.


    Seeing the expression in his eyes, Teresa was scared. But she still pretended to be calm and said, "it''s very suitable for Sophia. And I''ve picked one for me too. I have something else to deal with, so I''m leaving now. See you next time, Sophia and Victor."


    After that, Teresa went downstairs hurriedly and picked up the dress that had been wrapped. Then she drove away.


    However, Sophia and Victor didn''t have too much attention on Teresa, they were still in a good mood. When they finished dressing themselves, they got in the car and drove away.


    Teresa drove home over the speed limit because of rage. As soon as she arrived home, Teresa threw her bag on the cupboard and sat angrily on the sofa in the living room.


    After drinking the tea and coming back home, Connie was shocked by the series of actions of Teresa. She asked with confusion, "what''s wrong with you, Teresa? Why are you suddenly so angry?"


    Teresa turned around and face her mother. Seeing that, Teresa''s eyes swelled up like two dry walnuts and her face was covered with tears. Connie was shocked. She took hold of Teresa''s hand nervously and asked, "what happened, Teresa? Who bullied you?"


    However, Teresa didn''t reply to her. She jumped into the arms of Connie and began to cry. Connie could only pat on her back to help her breathe smoothly.

 Chapter 168 Pretend To be Poor

    "Why? Why does everyone like Sophia but not me?" Teresa was so sad that her body kept twitching.


    Connie got confused when she heard her daughter''s question, but she knew her daughter very well, so Teresa must be humiliated in front of Sophia. "How could that be? My dear daughter is the most pleasing," Connie comforted in a soft voice


    When Teresa heard these words, she cried even more. She choked with sobs and said, "I just went to select a dress, and I happened to meet Sophia and Victor. The boss of the dress shop gave the most precious one to Sophia. How can she deserve it? She stole both Victor and my attention!"


    "Why did the dress owner give this most precious piece to Sophia? Did he do it for Victor?" Asked Connie. Normally, there were very few dresses which were given to customers by the owner, not to mention the most precious ones. Connie knew that the boss of the dress shop that Teresa often went to was a famous and abnormal man in the design circle. He wouldn''t need to send a dress to flatter Victor.


    When Connie heard Teresa''s words, she gradually stopped comforting Teresa. She turned to look at Teresa with a serious look on her face, and asked, "Teresa, have you tried to make trouble to Sophia again?" If what Teresa said was true, then she wouldn''t have been so angry if only the boss had sent Sophia a dress. She was sure that things weren''t as simple as Teresa said.


    Teresa was stunned by the tone of Connie. She stopped crying and freed herself from Connie''s arms. Then she turned her head slightly and didn''t dare to look into Connie''s eyes. Teresa whispered with a lack of confidence, "no... I didn''t... "


    Seeing the guilty look on Teresa''s face, Connie knew what had happened. Connie still asked, "what happened?" She turned Teresa''s body around to face her.


    Teresa said cowardly, "I accidentally broke Sophia''s dress, and the owner gave her a most precious dress that has not been disclosed..." Teresa lowered her head dejectedly, fearing that Connie would blame her.


    As expected, after hearing what Teresa said, Connie''s pity for Teresa turned to anger in an instant. Connie kept a straight face and said, "Teresa, I have told you many times. Don''t do anything to Sophia now. Mom will help you, right?"


    Although Teresa felt she was in the wrong, she still struggled to say, "Why could Sophia to be so glorious. Mother, have you read the recent report? Sophia has been known as'' the real Cinderella '', and there is even a large number of fans pursuing her. Why? Victor is my man! "


    "So you don''t listen to me and keep making troubles for Sophia? Teresa, you are not a fool. Why can''t you be smart about Sophia''s matter? " Connie was very disappointed with Teresa.


    Since Teresa was born, Connie had been training her in accordance with the standards of socialites. Everything was more


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    was for her to have a chance, she wanted to make it a day for Sophia!


    Sophia was not stupid. Although Rita had invited and Leon looked peaceful, she didn''t want to be the third wheel. She immediately refused, "no, no, no. please let me go. I''ve been busy all day. My only wish now is to go home and have a good sleep!"


    Afraid that Rita would continue to struggle with her, she added in all seriousness, "I''m really tired." While saying that, Sophia opened her eyes to prove herself, "look, my eyes are bloodshot..."


    Since Sophia didn''t want to go, Rita could do nothing but accept it. She said, "Okay, I''ll drive you home with Leon. When you get home, you need to have a good rest. Take care of yourself, okay?"


    Then Sophia hugged Rita and said to her in an intimate voice, "thank you for your understanding!"


    Then, Leon drove the car to the company''s door. Rita and Sophia sat on the co pilot and the back seats respectively.


    After driving for a while, Leon suddenly said, "the day before yesterday, I received an invitation from Casper. He invited me to attend his daughter''s engagement party."


    Leon was the general manager of the YS Group and the top leader of Victor. Therefore, Leon could be considered a big shot in S City. In order to curry favor with Victor, Casper made the way for Leon. This was the rule in the business world. There was no everlasting enemy, only everlasting interest. Casper''s wide range of contacts will surely be used if necessary.


    Hearing this, Rita answered impatiently, "Oh!" Rita had a very bad impression of Jenny. She suddenly remembered that the last time Sophia had received a call from Jenny to ask her to attend the engagement party.


    Hearing this, Sophia sitting on the back seat became nervous and her hand squeezed hard. But she soon remembered that it was common for Leon, who was a powerful man in this circle, to be invited.

 Chapter 169 Invitation From Leon

    "Rita, I don''t have a female companion. Can you go with me?"


    Annoyed, Rita rejected at once, "no way! I can''t handle a woman like Jenny, let alone attend her engagement party. What''s more, the small company of the JH Group won''t make a big scene. I''m afraid that they can''t handle me. "


    Then Rita turned her head away, wanting to ignore Leon.


    Sophia on the backseat got a little awkward when she heard the conversation. Luckily, when she looked out of the car, Leon had already driven the car to the front of the villa.


    Perhaps it was Rita who refused Leon. He was frustrated. He reminded Sophia, "we are here." Sophia nodded and thanked Leon in a soft voice. Then she unfastened the safety belt and was about to get off the car.


    "Wait a minute, Sophia. Let me take you to the home." Rita suddenly turned around and said to Sophia.


    Looking at the serious look on Rita''s face, Sophia knew that she must have something to tell her, so Sophia didn''t refuse. They walked to the door of the villa together.


    "What''s wrong?" Sophia had her back to the door, staring at the expression on Rita''s face and asking.


    Rita looked around to make sure that no one was with them, and then said mysteriously, "I have a secret to tell you."


    The sudden mysterious action of Rita excited Sophia so much that Sophia urged, "fine, tell me quickly!"


    Rita lowered her voice so that only the two of them could hear her and continued, "in fact, I have already been with Leon. He is a good man." There was a shy smile on Rita''s face, which was completely different from her usual casual expression.


    Although it was known to Sophia that it was only a matter of time for Rita to be with Leon, Sophia was really glad to hear what Rita had said. Then she held Rita''s hand and said excitedly, "Congratulations! You and Leon finally get together!"


    Rita''s face lit up. She looked back at Leon who was still sitting in the car waiting for her. She seemed to think of something. Then she said seriously, "Sophia, is it the work you and Victor do every day make you forget to eat and sleep?"


    The excitement of Sophia disappeared, and she couldn''t help but sigh. She nodded with disappointment and reluctantly replied, "yes."


    However, it surprised Sophia that Rita was more nervous than she was. Rita got closer to her and said earnestly, "Sophia! Listen to me! Work is important, but romance is more important than work! You and Victor should take a break to adjust your relationship since you are so busy. You look terrible these days. "


    Rita was so affirmative that made Sophia touching her cheek. Sophia thought back of the past few days, she only had some contact with Victor when he picked up a dress for her. Thanks to Rita''s reminding, Sophia had realized what she was doing!


    Rita noticed the Sophia''s look on her face. Sophia got flustered. Realizing tha


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    Leon remembered that Rita was unwilling to go to the engagement party with him and he had begged her to do so, he felt a little jealous.


    "You attended the engagement only for Sophia?" Asked Leon, displeased.


    When Rita saw the serious expression on Leon''s face, Rita laughed. She didn''t expect that Leon, who was a man like this, would be jealous. So she said in a flirtatious tone, "I do protect her, but I have to protect my boyfriend more!"


    After hearing this, although Leon did not give much response, he was naturally happy.


    After dinner, Rita put on a mask and wrapped herself up. As a star, she had to avoid the paparazzi when going out. Leon hugged Rita. Because their height difference, Rita could lean her head on Leon''s shoulder in the most comfortable state and at the same time, her facial features could also be covered.


    When Rita was embraced by Leon, she felt so safe.


    During the dinner, they drank together, so they decided to take a walk along the street for a while. Suddenly, Leon whispered in her ear, "it''s so good to have you."


    Rita blushed, lowered her head and smiled. A gust of breeze blew, and everything was just right.


    A beam of faint moonlight shone into Victor''s bedroom. Standing at the desk, Sophia randomly turned over a book, but didn''t read a word.


    Sophia kept thinking about what Rita had said to her today. Sophia had to admit that she listen to what Rita said earnestly..


    It was almost nine o''clock in the evening, but Victor was still not home. Although their relationship was no problem at all, it should take much effort to develop it. Since everyone was so busy, it would be a good choice to add a romantic atmosphere to it.


    With this in mind, Sophia asked Zelda to prepared some good incense and a slightly sexy pajamas in advance¡­ Sophia suddenly felt a little irritable. She closed the book in her hand and walked into the bathroom.

 Chapter 170 A Gift

    Inside the bathtub, Zelda had already prepared the hot water. Sophia poured a few drops of essential oil of Damascus roses in it, which made the bathroom filled with a faint smell of roses. This fragrance of the roses was really fresh and refreshing. Sophia took a deep breath, feeling that her tension was eased a lot.


    Taking off the extra clothes, Sophia bathed herself in the bathtub. Surrounded by the white smoke, the burning red rose petals brushed her snow-white skin. It seemed that she had recovered from the fatigue after a day''s work. She stretched herself and wrapped herself with the bath towel. She was stunned when she looked at the slightly sexy pajamas she had prepared. She shook her head and finally put on a silk robe.


    After Sophia just walked out of the bathroom, she heard Zelda shouted from the living room, "Miss Sophia, Victor is back!" Sophia wiped the water drop from her face and walked towards the living room.


    "Have you finished your work?" Sophia asked flatly.


    Victor nodded and hummed, looking exhausted. Sophia took the briefcase from Victor''s hand, handed it to Zelda, and then held Victor''s arm to walk to the dining room.


    Knowing well about his working habits, Zelda had cook a midnight snack for him every time before he went to sleep.


    Sophia got a bowl of soup from the tray and put it in front of him. "You must be hungry after working all day," she said


    Victor raised his head and looked at Sophia. He felt that she was different from usual today, but he couldn''t tell what was different from her appearance. He was glad that she was so considerate.


    It took a long time for Victor to take the bowl from Sophia. He slowly opened his mouth and asked, "do you want me to drink it myself?"


    Sophia smiled prettily and she scooped up a spoonful of soup and blew on it to cool it, and then lifted it to the lips of Victor. Victor then opened his mouth and drank the soup bit by bit.


    Zelda, who was sitting next to them, felt that she was redundant as she saw Sophia and Victor feeding each other. So she went to the corridor, turned off the light and returned to her room silently.


    In fact, Victor had eaten a lot of food when he was out working. He didn''t have much appetite to eat when he got home. But since it was rare for Sophia to feed himself, he ate all the food on the table.


    After dinner, Victor went back to his bedroom with Sophia. Sophia filled the tub with water carefully. It wasn''t long before Sophia took a shower. So when Victor entered the bathroom, there was a faint scent of the newly taken bath everywhere. Through the ajar bathroom door, he saw the dim light in the bedroom and felt an inexplicable fun.


    When Victor wal


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    elp smiling and said, "I heard that busy life also needs flavoring. If possible, I hope I can give you a bit of relief... " Her''s voice became lower and lower. At last, she shyly buried her head in Victor''s chest.


    "What a fool," he murmured She didn''t understand that made love was also a physical job! But it was rare for Sophia to have such awareness


    Victor held Victor in his arms. Her head touched Victor''s head and he fell asleep quickly with a faint fragrance around his nose.


    Hearing his constant breath, her heart filled with happiness. Closing her eyes, she could still feel each other''s existence and fell asleep soundly¡­


    Teresa and Connie had a cold war for a whole day.¡¤The next day, when Connie was about to go out, she heard her friend talking about that Victor bought a dress for Sophia, and that he had bought the most precious treasure of the Diamond Family -- the Diamond Chain. She knew exactly what a tough task for Teresa.


    When Connie returned home, she found that Teresa had already been home. But she shut herself in her room and didn''t come out at all. Since Connie had a fight with Teresa that day, Teresa was very passive, which was totally different from her previous lively personality. Connie knew that what she had said that day might be a blow to Teresa, so she decided to comfort Teresa today.


    When Connie reached the door of Teresa''s room, Connie, with a plate of fruit and cake in her hands, snuck into it. She had listened carefully inside and didn''t find anything unusual. She took a deep breath to compose herself and showed a smile. Then, she knocked at the door of Teresa''s room and asked, "are you inside, Teresa?"


    Teresa took a look at the door and then lowered her head to fiddle with her mobile phone, showing no intention to talk to Connie.

 Chapter 171 To Comfort

    Knowing that Teresa was still mad at her, Connie patiently knocked on the door again and asked, "Teresa, I know you are in the room. If you don''t speak, I will come in."


    Then she pressed her ear close to the door and listened. There was still no sound from the room. She took out the spare key which had already been prepared and accurately inserted it into the lock. In fact, if she hadn''t been well prepared, she wouldn''t have comforted Teresa, because she knew Teresa''s personalities.


    "What''s wrong, dear Teresa? Why are you ignoring me?" With the fruit tray and snacks in her hands, Connie placed them on the bedside table in front of Teresa and said obsequiously.


    Teresa gave a resentful glance at Connie and pursed her lips, as if she were an angry child. A few seconds later, Teresa said slowly, "what brings you here all of a sudden?"


    Connie picked up the fruit knife and was about to peel an apple for Teresa. When Connie heard what Teresa said, Connie stopped for a moment, but she immediately returned to her previous look and said with a fawning tone, "nothing. It''s just my daughter hasn''t talked to me for several days. How can I not worry about you?"


    Teresa noticed that Connie was trying to please her now. She suddenly remembered that Connie once spoke for Sophia. So she snorted and said, "you now remember me. This is not the way you were when you criticized me for troubling Sophia! I thought Sophia was your daughter! "


    Hearing what Teresa had said, a touch of coldness came over Connie''s heart. But she knew what Teresa had said was all out of anger, so she couldn''t make a fuss about what Teresa had said. The most important thing for her now was to comfort Teresa.


    "How can I compare with you as the illegitimate daughter? I''m worried that you might get into trouble because of Sophia. This is not good for you! You know what I have done to you since you were a child, don''t you? You can''t disappoint me like this! "


    She knew that Teresa was just angry with her. Since childhood, she had been very good to Teresa. Even if there were some disputes before, she believed that Teresa was reasonable and would not really bother about it.


    As she expected, Teresa could no longer hold back her anger anymore. She poured out all the grievances in her heart, "Mom, don''t you know why I''m angry? You know that I hate Sophia. But you''ve always spoken for her! "


    Teresa was so excited that she threw the pillow on the middle of the bed heavily and continued, "we know Sophia better than anyone else. She has successfully taken away everything I want from me since she appeared. How can I get along with her peacefully? You know what? On the day that we went to the dress shop, Sophia''s dress was broken. But Victor had never doubted Sophia. He firmly realized that it was all my fault! I know I


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    m. It turned out that he was a well-known designer. But why was he invited by Connie today?


    Out of politeness, Teresa was going to shake hands with Daniel. However, Daniel took her hand and gave her a gentle kiss on the back of her hand. The smile on Teresa''s face froze. It was not appropriate to embarrass her mother in front of other people, so she had to sit opposite him and withdraw her hand slowly.


    Daniel had a Chinese style face, but his behavior style was western style¡­


    Then Connie added, "Teresa, I have invited Daniel here specially. You can tell him what kind of dress you want and have a good talk with him."


    At this moment, the way she looked at Daniel was not as harsh as before. The maid brought a cup of coffee to Daniel. When she was about to hand it to him, Teresa grabbed it and handed it to him in person. She said enthusiastically, "taste it. This is freshly brewed coffee. Although it is not as good as the one made abroad, it is still good."


    Daniel took the coffee and had a sip. He enjoyed it very much at once.


    Seeing Daniel''s expression, a trace of disdain flashed in Teresa''s eyes. Because it was well concealed, no one noticed it. Teresa said softly, "by the way, I''m going upstairs to fetch something."


    A few minutes later, Teresa came down at a brisk pace, with a painting in her hand. Teresa walked to Daniel and opened the drawing book. In the drawing, they saw the design of a dress which roughly showed the direction of the dress and the detailed style.


    Seeing the confusion in Daniel''s eyes, Teresa explained, "I like this dress very much and I hope you can make it. In addition, I need some jewels mounted here. The more expensive, the better..."


    Teresa felt very proud. It didn''t matter Sophia had the white diamond dress. She would be the most beautiful woman on the engagement party and attracted everyone''s attention!

 Chapter 172 Connies Plan

    Daniel didn''t know what to say, but since he was invited by Connie, he had no choice but to turn to Connie for help.


    He thought that Connie would stop Teresa, but it turned out that Connie was telling Daniel, "if Teresa likes it, just do what she wants. Daniel, thank you very much. The An Group will give you full support in the next launch event!"


    Daniel was about to refuse, but he was stopped by Connie''s words. After thinking for a few seconds, he nodded heavily, indicating that he would try his best to do what Teresa wanted him to do.


    Teresa and Connie smiled at each other, and the previous sadness was all gone.


    After Daniel left, Teresa regained her usual state with Connie and said in a spoiled tone, "Mom, thank you!"


    "That''s good. Mommy will never hurt you." Connie responded with relief.


    "By the way, mother, there''s one more thing. I don''t have a partner in the engagement party that day, and Victor will definitely not be my partner. I want to invite Zed to be my partner at the engagement party that day, okay?"


    There was some helplessness in Teresa''s tone. If she had another choice, she would like to have Victor as her companion but¡­ it''s all that Sophia''s fault! That coquette forced me to do this!''


    Knowing what was in her mind, Connie touched her head gently and said, "I''m sorry, dear."


    Teresa shook her head and said, "it doesn''t matter. There is a reincarnation in the world. I don''t believe that Sophia can live in peace all the time! I will have Victor back one day! "


    Seeing her persistent daughter, a heavy sigh escaped from the bottom of her heart. Connie didn''t say anything more, but stood up and was about to leave. "Teresa, you must be tired these days. Go back to your room and have a good rest."


    Teresa nodded her head and left the living room with Connie.


    When Connie returned to her bedroom, she finally took off her camouflage. She sat on a cane chair by the bed and breathed a heavy sigh of relief.


    She had been trying her best to cultivate Teresa into a lady. Teresa''s only goal was to marry into Xiao family and to be Victor''s wife. But Connie had ignored one problem, which was that if Victor didn''t like Teresa and didn''t want to marry her, what should she do? She didn''t expect that there would be so much twists and turns just a marriage incident.


    Having become the best friend of Grace, Connie thought she could find a shortcut to make Teresa married into Xiao family. But after such a long time, Victor''s attitude towards Teresa didn''t change at all. On the contrary, it seemed that he hated Teresa more. That wasn''t a good thing for them.


    An family was also very powerful. If they gave up Victor to chase after Zed, the situation would be much better. Although Xiao family was in peace now, everyone knew the reason why Zed came back. If the An Group and Terence joined hands, it would defi


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    returns home. But Xiao family''s grandfather hasn''t announced that we can''t jump to a conclusion so far. Do you understand?" Said Adam, looking at Connie.


    Connie nodded. And Adam said, "I''ll think about what you just said, but up to now, I still think Victor is the best choice to be my son-in-law." After saying that, Adam reached out and took Connie''s hand. It seemed that he felt a little guilty because he had behaved inappropriately before.


    She knew that she shouldn''t have argued with her husband. She was a smart and sensible woman. Since Adam gave her a step down, she would not argue with him anymore. The corners of her mouth rose slightly. She was close to fifty years old, but time did not leave any trace on her face. Her tight face made her look younger. She said in a soft voice, "I''m too rash, and you are thoughtful. I''ll follow your words. Let''s wait and see."


    Adam was very satisfied with Connie''s concession. He hugged her and gently patted her on the back.


    Leaning meekly in the arms of Adam, although she no longer referred to it, Connie was wondering if she should give up the idea of giving up Victor and turning to support Zed¡­


    It was getting dark and frost was all over the sky. Adam whispered, "it''s getting late. Go to bed."


    Connie nodded, with a mixed feeling in her heart. She was indeed very tired today, so she didn''t kept talking and went straight to the bed.


    In the morning of the next day, Connie told Zed that Teresa would be his partner. Therefore, Zed felt very comfortable when he came to the company.


    Then, shortly after Teresa arrived at the company, she was ordered to go to Zed''s office.


    Teresa knew clearly that Connie had already told Zed about the engagement party, so she didn''t think much about it. She collected the documents at hand and walked to the office of Zed.


    "What''s up, Zed?" Teresa knocked on the door, poked her head in and asked.

 Chapter 173 Choose Him To Be Her Partner

    If it was not because Teresa couldn''t find a male companion, she definitely didn''t want to have more contact with Zed in private. After all, she still remembered what happened some time ago.


    At the sight of Teresa, Zed immediately called her in and said, "come in, Teresa. Don''t stand here."


    Realizing that she couldn''t avoid meeting with him, Teresa could only give in. Slowly walking in, she sat on the sofa far away from his desk and restrained herself.


    Seeing the expression on her face, Zed felt uncomfortable. Although he was eager to be with the woman he loved, if eventually he was alienated and embarrassed, he would rather return to the starting point.


    After a few seconds of silence, Zed took out a breakfast from the drawer, which was still steaming, and put it in front of Teresa. He said tentatively, "Teresa, this is the breakfast I bought for you this morning. Have a try?"


    She cast a glance at the breakfast bought by Zed. There was a cup of freshly ground soybean milk, a variety of stuffed bun and a bowl of minced pork porridge with preserved egg in it. Although they all looked delicious, Teresa didn''t plan to accept. She said lightly, "Zed, I''ve already had breakfast. You can eat these for yourself."


    Zed sighed as if he had expected what Teresa would say. He took the breakfast back to his table. After a long time, he said, "Teresa, you don''t have to be so cold to me."


    Wearing a shallow smile on her face, Teresa pretended not to understand what he meant and asked, "what? I just treat you as my brother. "


    A brother! A brother!'' Zed laughed at himself in his heart.


    After a while, he said, "Teresa, aunt Connie has told me in the morning that I will be your partner. I''m very happy, and please trust me I will take good care of you! "


    Teresa sniffed at his words. Her heart was all of Victor. There was no room for Zed any more. If it was not the mistake she made that night, she would still be the virgin. Therefore, she had a grudge against Zed in the bottom of her heart.


    "Zed, I hope you won''t say anything inappropriate at the engagement party."


    Hearing what Teresa said, Zed felt somehow sad. Because Teresa was still angry with him for what happened that night! He was afraid that Teresa would continue to misunderstand him, so he promised at once, "Teresa, I won''t do that! I will cooperate with you on the day of the engagement party. As for what happened that night, I will not mention it from now on. "


    After she received the assurance of Zed, she was greatly relieved. Although she had pleaded with Zed several times before, she still felt worried about the engagement party in a few days. Many things had happened during this period of time, and Zed''s attitude had to be confirmed again by her.


    She was afraid that her tough attitude would irritate Zed, so she pretended to be pitiful and said, "Zed, don''t blame me. I am an innocent woman. I don''t want to burden you, and I don''t want you to be responsible for me. Many things just let it be."


    Zed was somewhat discouraged, but her words rekindled his hope. His eyes lit up and he asked excitedly, "Teresa, so you are not angry with me anymore, right?"


    Teresa said slowly, "how could I be angry with you? We couldn''t control ourselves because of the alcohol. In that case, let it


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    nd he will understand me!"


    Sophia exchanged a look with Victor and instantly understood what was going on. Sophia deliberately said, "so, Leon doesn''t know about this yet. You haven''t discussed it yet, so you want to go to the engagement party alone?"


    Rita blushed with shyness. She tried to pretend to be strong and said, "Sophia, don''t talk nonsense with Victor backing you up! When did I left Leon behind? He even didn''t ask me to go with him. "


    At this time, the door of Victor''s office was opened by someone. The first sight they saw was the handsome face of Leon. Leon asked, "who said that I didn''t invite you?" Then Leon straightened his clothes and continued, "now I''m telling you clearly that I want to invite Miss Rita to the engagement party with me. Will you come with me?"


    Leon walked up to Rita, took her hand and waited for her answer.


    Rita didn''t expect that Leon would suddenly appear. She was so surprised and excited that she looked back at Sophia and Victor helplessly. Sophia looked at Rita with a smile, hinting Rita to answer Leon''s invitation immediately.


    Rita nodded with a smile and replied in a low voice, "okay."


    Sophia exchanged a glance with Rita. The screen of Victor''s phone was still on, which read the message sent five minutes ago. "Come to the CEO''s office, Leon!"


    Leon was in a good mood. What he wore today was a dark grey suit with a wine red tie inside. He was well matched with Rita''s dress.


    "Don''t leave me alone in the future to attend any party!" Leon pinched Rita''s pointed chin and used his sexy voice to say to her.


    Rita''s arrogance and fearlessness in front of Sophia and Victor vanished in an instant. Rita pursed her lips slightly, and the corners of her lips rose slightly. Her simple postures and behaviors were so beautiful, which made people unable to take their eyes away from her. Rita replied in hesitation, "I got it."


    Only standing behind Rita and Leon, but Sophia and Victor were surprised by the interaction between them! Leon looked handsome in normal times, but he was good at flirting with women. As for Rita, she was careless but she could be like a tender woman.


    Sure enough, love can make people terrible!

 Chapter 174 She Is Amazing

    Leon and Rita had already forgotten that there were other people in the room, and they could only see each other now. Leon gazed at Rita with his eyes full of desire for possession, while Rita gradually looked at him with love in her eyes¡­ The closer they got to each other, the closer their lips were to each other


    Sophia behind them quickly covered her eyes with her hands in embarrassment, trying to avoid the moment of ambiguity between them. Suddenly, Victor broke the silence by deliberately clearing his throat.


    Rita broke free from Leone''s arms and glanced at Victor and Sophia, blushing. Then Rita shyly turned around and looked out of the huge French window.


    With a playful smile, Victor replied to Leon, "well¡­ This is my office. Be careful. Leon, you can also use your office... "


    Knowing Victor''s joke, Leon pulled Rita back to his side. "I''m lucky to have a relationship with Rita. Every time I see her, I can''t suppress my excitement," Leon said in a flirtatious tone


    Afraid that Leon might say something private, Rita covered his mouth in a hurry and gave him a ferocious warning! But Leon waved his hand and looked helplessly at Sophia and Victor.


    Leon''s action today had refreshed the image in Sophia''s mind. Sophia just ignored Leon''s expression and looked around as if nothing had happened.


    There was a moment of silence in the office. Sophia finally couldn''t help but say, "Leon, I didn''t expect you to be so whimsical! When I first met Rita, I didn''t let you meet her. Who would expect that after a long time, you two would fall in love, and get along so well? "


    Then Sophia glanced at Victor, and never thought she could be with him too.


    Hearing what Sophia had said, Leon couldn''t help but think of the time when they first met each other. They couldn''t stay in an airtight place alone, or there would be a bloody scene! However, fate was so magical. Who would have thought that they would become sweet and loving one day.


    Rita thought of the old days and all sorts of feelings welled up in her heart.


    After a while, Leon took Rita''s hand and was about to leave. The couple couldn''t appear together because of the media.


    When the basic arrangements were completed, Xiao family''s driver drove to pick up Victor and Sophia to the engagement party.


    The place for the engagement party was the most famous five-star hotel in the city -- No.38 Hotel. No.38 Hotel was located at the outside of S City. Opposite it was the surging river. It was located in the downtown of S City, so there were all kinds of luxury hotels along the way. In the evening, the colorful lights would shine on the road and formed a beautiful scenery line.


    A group of reporters gathered around the hotel. A black stretch Lincoln arrived at the


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    e beautiful. The reporters, who had previously wanted to dig up the scandal, began to wonder how this graceful and calm woman had been rumored to be so inferior before?


    Sure enough, even if Cinderella was chosen by Victor, she must have some brilliance!


    It seemed that they had a tacit understanding to each other. They were like the prince and princess in fairy tales, and there was no sense of strangeness in reality.


    After the red carpet, they walked into the banquet hall slowly. There were almost no reporters in the banquet hall, but only a few exclusive reporters authorized by Jian family wandered around in the conference room.


    When Sophia and Victor entered the hall together, the reporters paid attention to them. Sophia rarely appeared in the eyes of the public. Most of the celebrities and powerful people in the circle had only knew about her in the news, but they hadn''t known her reality. So when people heard that Sophia was going to appear today, many people were still waiting with curiosity.


    Having been trained on the red carpet just now, Sophia was no longer afraid of all sorts of eyes. No matter what happened, she could face and accept it with a simple heart. The opportunity didn''t come easy. She would cherish it very much that she and Victor were rare to appear in public together.


    All the people in the hall got excited when they saw Sophia. Some people had read Sophia''s news before and had an impression on her. But when some people saw Sophia, they didn''t think she was so bad as described in the news. They didn''t think she was vulgar. For a moment, there were different opinions.


    However, most people in the hall still looked at Sophia with strange expressions in their eyes. They all looked down upon Sophia. But Sophia had got used to it, so she didn''t care what other people thought of her.

 Chapter 175 Make A Splash

    All of a sudden, there was another uproar in the hall. It turned out that Zed came in with Teresa.


    Looking towards the crowd, the original expression on Sophia''s face immediately became serious. The dress that Teresa was wearing was almost the same as the one she was wearing. The only difference was that Teresa''s dress looked more luxurious.


    Teresa was wearing a small white strapless dress. Around the dress were all kinds of crystal clear gems, which made her extremely beautiful. People couldn''t take their eyes off her. It seemed that Sophia wore the almost same dress as Teresa, but Sophia''s dress to be a piece of low luxury clothes than Teresa''s.


    The people in the hall were not idiots. Teresa and Sophia. One was the daughter-in-law of Xiao family, and the other was the girlfriend announced personally by Victor. They were naturally incompatible as water and fire. Now they even attended the same engagement party, so they had to take part in a play. Everyone''s attention was attracted by them.


    In order to match with the dress, Teresa had made herself so beautiful with heavy makeup. In the meanwhile, the faint dark aura around her body was shown perfectly, as if she was a fallen angel showing up on the earth. The other side, Sophia didn''t put any makeup on her face. The hairdresser had only applied a light make-up on her perfect skin. She looked so beautiful and refined without any makeup.


    Holding Zed''s arm, Teresa took a slight glance at Sophia. A flash of disdain flashed through Teresa''s eyes, as if she was very satisfied with being able to attract the attention of the entire hall. Sophia noticed the cold look in Teresa''s eyes, but she didn''t scare anything now, she just looked away.


    Naturally, the appearance of these two incompatible people caused a heated discussion. At the venue, there were already people whispering among themselves. There seemed to be several people in the crowd who stirred up the atmosphere and deliberately raised their voice to discuss the topic.


    A woman said, "yes. Miss Teresa, why did she and Sophia wear the same dress? Is it Sophia''s dress a copy?"


    A man pointed at Sophia''s clothes and then pointed at the clothes on Teresa. He said, "it''s so embarrassing to meet your love rival!"


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Someone else echoed, "but this dress looks good on Miss An family. The fake is the fake, she will emanate a strong aura! Haha! "


    People looked along the direction, and saw Sophia and Teresa''s dress which aroused a sudden discussion.


    Teresa was pleased to hear people''s discussion. She was glad that she had arranged some people to assist her in advance.


    ''Sophia, you should thank me for making you the focus of the party! I''m afraid that you have never met such an attracting look in your life!'' While thinking, Teresa gave a look of victory to Sophia.


    ''How can an illegitimate daughter compete with me, Tere


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    memory."


    Teresa was confused by this sudden question. She had a confused look on her face.


    Seeing the expression of Teresa, Sophia felt like she got the point. She continued, "the other day when we pick up dresses, you and I are in the same place. The one who has picked the dress first is me. Even if it''s about the same dress as mine, you deliberately imitate it with my style. Who knows who is the fake?"


    Teresa was choked by Sophia''s words. Her face turned livid and pale. She scanned the people around her. Fortunately, Sophia''s voices was not so loud that it did not attract much attention.


    Teresa forced herself to be calm and continued, "even if you defend yourself like this, it won''t change the fact. This dress is designed by Daniel, an international designer. Sophia, what about yours?"


    Teresa remembered clearly that the dress shop they went to that day was not a famous international brand but a private dress shop. It was sold for sale in the circle with independent design. And this was what she needed to grasp now. Sophia would achieve nothing!


    Sophia was about to say something when another clear voice interrupted her.


    "Teresa, it should be what your dress comes from?"


    Dressed in a wine red floor length dress, Rita showed up, arm in arm with Leon. She dressed specially today. Her hair above the ear was combed into a small bun, which was the most popular half ball today!


    It showed not only the tender temperament of Rita, but also the cuteness.


    The wine red dress perfectly displayed Rita''s figure in front of the crowd. The side slit design made her slender and straight legs more visible.


    And next to her, Leon looked even more elegant. The dark grey suit made Leon look very mature. His tall figure was not inferior to Rita''s. He was about half a head taller than Rita, who was wearing high heels.


    The wine red tie in Leon''s suit and Rita''s gown were surprisingly a perfect match.

 Chapter 176 Provocation

    The appearance of Rita also attracted a tumult inside and outside the venue. As soon as she entered the hall, she saw Teresa looking trouble for Sophia.


    She could have been in the mood to deal with the reporters, but now she''s mind was in Sophia.


    She walked to Sophia''s beside with an air of superiority, and said, "this is a tailor-made dress specially made for Sophia by your Victor. Anyone who has a good eye can tell which one is more valuable. Or, Miss Teresa, as the daughter of An family, haven''t you seen the world?"


    Then, Rita covered her mouth with her hand and smiled softly, as if what she had said just now was not from her mouth.


    Teresa''s face turned pale. She said angrily, "Rita, who the hell are you talking about?"


    Rita continued in a soft tone, "everyone could tell who I am talking about?" Rita raised her head and gave an enchanting glance at Teresa, then she said, "Sophia''s dress indeed doesn''t look luxurious, because she is a simple and easygoing girl. She doesn''t like to act in an ostentatious manner, but the dress she wears is way more valuable than your dress."


    Rita drew closer to Teresa and reached out her hand, trying to touch the jewelry on Teresa''s dress. She said, "a dress doesn''t worth much. It''s could only depend on the jewelry. What''s more, the more jewelry on it, the more messy it looks. Miss Teresa, you are a living example! Ha ha. "


    Rita couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    When Victor and Leon heard what Rita said, they couldn''t help but look at her with admiration. Rita was really a fearless person.


    Rita also felt their gaze and gave them a confident smile. Rita''s outstanding appearance had attracted many girls'' jealousy. She had met all kinds of people, let alone a woman like Teresa.


    She knew what kind of person Teresa was! So she knew how to deal with Teresa.


    Seeing that Teresa didn''t say anything, Rita took Sophia''s hand and tried to give Sophia some support in her own way. Then she said, "Miss Teresa, you''re right. It''s a fake dress, but it''s from you, Teresa! You should check it out before you wear it. Sophia''s dress hasn''t been sold to the public, but the designer has his own copyright as well. How dare you take the liberty to ask others to make a copy for you? Aren''t you afraid of getting into a lawsuit?"


    Rita''s words reminded Teresa. In fact, she didn''t want to copy Sophia''s dress at first, but she was so angry that day when she got home, so she drew a design of the dress in her room. In order to reconcile with Teresa, Connie asked Daniel to design a dress for Teresa. She was also looking forward to have a similar dress so that she gave the design to Daniel. But Teresa didn''t think of the copyright. She was not afraid to be engaged in a lawsuit, but if they really fought with each other in the court, An family''


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    t of ''information'' about Rita in her hand.


    However, what Teresa said didn''t threaten Rita at all. Rita just glanced at Leon cautiously. It was not because she didn''t trust Leon, but her relationship with Leon had just been established, so she was not sure that Leon would be on her side without hesitation. If the public knew the gossips about her, Rita was not sure whether Leon would believe her or not.


    Rita didn''t care about other things, but what she cared about was how Leon saw her.


    Apparently, Leon also noticed the uncertainty in Rita''s eyes. As far as Leon knew, Rita was a serious and decent girl. Although she was a star, it was just that, nothing else. This was one of the reasons why Leon had a different view of Rita from other female stars.


    Leon wanted to tell Rita that he didn''t care about the news, no matter it were true or false. It didn''t matter even though Rita had dated someone. It was normal for single people to have a date. As long as they were together, he would care about nothing else.


    Leon looked into Rita''s eyes and his eyes were firm. He took Rita''s cold hand quietly and tightened his grip, as if he could transfer his mind to her.


    When Rita felt his reaction, her doubts were all gone. She even blamed herself for suspecting the man who was nice to her?


    Rita was deeply touched by him. She and Leon looked at each other, eyes full of affection. As long as Leon believed in her, even if Teresa framed her by all means that she wouldn''t care?


    "Teresa, I''ll remind you for the last time. It''s your right to publish the so-called evidence in your hand. But if it''s proved to be something false, I''ll let my lawyer to negotiate with you. At that time, you and I can''t be so calm like now!"


    Rita was a forthright and honest woman, and now Leon was on her side unconditionally. Therefore, Teresa''s threat had no effect on Rita.

 Chapter 177 Announce Their Relationship

    Teresa couldn''t believe that Rita would be so fearless. Rita was a star who was living in the public and supported by her fans. How could she be not afraid of the gossip around her? It should be known that any of the gossip news can destroy the entertainment career of a star!


    Teresa thought that Rita was not telling the truth. She was just trying to pretend to be stronger, so Teresa said disdainfully, "humph! When I expose the truth, I''m afraid that you won''t have any chance to cry."


    Instead of replying to Teresa, Rita took Leon''s hand and walked towards the crowd of reporters at the gate of the party.


    Rita was a famous star and she was always the center of attention wherever she went. At the sight of her, the reporters turned around to take pictures of her madly.


    "Miss Rite, you have been holding the man''s hand tightly since you arrived. What''s your relationship?"


    "Yes. Miss Rita, can you explain it? It seems that I''ve never seen you holding a man''s hand in public!"


    "You''ve frequently come to the YS Group recently. Does it have anything to do with this man, too?"


    All the reporters asked Rita with microphones in their hands.


    In fact, when Rita arrived at the party, the reporters also fixed their eyes on the man. Although this man didn''t often appear in front of the public, if they knew a little about the senior management of the major companies in S City. He was the Leon, a good partner of Victor who was often talked about by others.


    There were only a few men in the world who had been linked with Rita''s love affairs. In their eyes, Victor was the one, and now Leon was the one, too. Therefore, the reporters were also interested in Leon. But it was not only because of his ambiguous relationship with Rita, but also because of his low-key character. As a result, few people could hear any news about Leon.


    As the reporters kept taking pictures of Rita, she somehow enjoyed the feeling of being dazzled. Perhaps that was one of the reasons she chose to be a star. Rita smiled gracefully at the camera and pulled Leon in an elegant posture for the reporters to take pictures.


    In this way, Rita would hit the headlines tomorrow!


    Standing next to Rita, Leon looked as dignified as she did. They were a perfect match in appearance and temperament.


    When they were taking photos, Rita put her lips to Leon''s ear and said in a low voice, "I want to announce something if you are ok with it."


    Leon didn''t make a detailed inquiry. Instead, he nodded at Rita, because he knew what she was going to say. After getting along with each other in these days, they had formed a tacit understanding between each other that could only be seen by their eyes or few words.


    When they walked towards the door, Le


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    n the office, they will turn the office upside down!"


    All of a sudden, the scene that Leon and Rita hated each other emerged in Sophia''s mind.


    "Sophia, do you know they bring each other pain, but they are not willing to abandon each other. They might hate each other but they indeed love each other." Victor said, raising his lips.


    The words caught Sophia off guard. After a few seconds of contemplation, she shook her head.


    Victor cleared his throat and added, "although they always look like incompatible as fire and water, they would help each other when each other was in trouble without hesitation. Therefore, they developed feelings in this process."


    Sophia recalled the story between Leon and Rita, and felt that everything seemed to make sense under the explanation of Victor.


    Seeing the odd expression on Sophia''s face, Victor continued, "in fact, it''s inevitable for Leon and Rita to be together. Although Leon always say that he hates female stars most, the qualities of Rita are different from what Leon likes. But in fact, she has the ability to be loved by Leon."


    Sophia then nodded, and said, "although the fire and water seemed incompatible with each other on the surface, they are actually closer to each other after their collisions!"


    Then Sophia looked at Victor, but lack of confidence. And Victor nodded with satisfaction, saying, "you are worthy to be taught!"


    "What are you talking about? It seems that you are having a great time."


    Suddenly, Rita appeared behind Sophia asked abruptly. Sophia turned around and was shocked by Rita''s pretty face.


    Rita said to Leon beside her, "they must be discussing something that is not appropriate for children, or else how could Sophia''s face become so bad?"


    Leon also nodded thoughtfully. Now he would only agree with what Rita had said.

 Chapter 178 Hypocritical Passion

    To get rid of the problem for Sophia, Victor changed the subject intentionally. "How do you feel about announcing your relationship?"


    Apparently, Rita was attracted by the topic. She and Leon looked at each other, full of love on their faces. "In fact, I have long wanted to announce our relationship. In the future, we don''t have to hide it from each other," said Rita.


    "As long as you''re happy, I will do anything for you," Leon chimed in.


    When Sophia and Victor heard Leon''s words, they got goosebumps all of a sudden. They couldn''t help but wonder, ''when did Leon become so seductive?'' If things went on like this, sooner or later Leon would become a slave for his wife!


    Rita seemed to remember something. She looked around and asked, "where is Teresa? I didn''t see her? Teresa should be the witness for such a wonderful scene! "


    Sophia pointed to a table on the other side and said, "she has already witnessed it, but she can''t bear it and ran away! Now, she is asking Zed to drink down her sorrow... "


    Rita looked towards the direction which Sophia pointed to and saw that Teresa was leaning against the table with a sad look. And Zed held her waist and drank one glass after another.


    Rita replied with a faint smile, "ha, I publiced the relationship was because of her encouragement. How about I go to thank her now?


    Then Rita took up the glass of wine and walked towards Teresa. However, she was stopped exactly by Leon and said, "don''t go. Look at the mess on Teresa''s face. I''m afraid that she will punch you regardless of her image later!"


    Rita leaned her head against Leon''s shoulder and said in a low and sweet voice, "but you can protect me now, right?"


    He snickered at Rita''s words.


    Only Victor and Sophia felt a little awkward. Since Leon and Rita had gotten together, they couldn''t wait to show off their love to everyone. Making everyone witness their love. But in fact, they didn''t let go of anyone!


    "You are so sweet. Enjoy your time!" Then Sophia tried to push Rita in another direction.


    A couple should be given more time alone, leaving others and themselves a way out!


    "Take her there, Leon," Victor urged


    Since Victor and Sophia had said that, Leon left with Rita.


    "We are finally in peace." Sophia said to Victor. Her face was a little red, which was particularly tempting for Victor.


    Holding Sophia in his arms, Victor kissed her on the lips slightly. Sophia lowered her head and felt shy.


    At the moment, someone broke the rare tranquility.


    "Sophia, how are you doing here? If there is anything we don''t pay much attention to, please forgive me." Holding Peter''s arm, Jenny walked towards them slowly and politely.


    Indeed, Jenny was dressed up for the engagement party. After all, she was the protagonist. She wore a long light pink dress with a pair of crystal shoes on her feet. She looked so natural and graceful. However, Peter


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    n your heart"


    Sophia looked at Peter and felt a little depressed. She didn''t regret that she had a relationship with him before. But she didn''t expect that he couldn''t resist the temptation so that he threw her away decisively when seeing Jenny. However, Sophia didn''t care about Peter anymore. She just felt sorry for herself, who was so silly back then.


    There was a faint smile on Sophia''s face, and her beautiful features looked even more tempting against the smile. Perhaps even Sophia herself didn''t realize how attractive she was. She slowly opened her mouth and said, "how could I hate you? If we hadn''t broken up, how could I have met Victor?"


    Hearing Sophia''s words, Peter gave a wry smile. A man of high EQ was very good at camouflage, so he said, "Congratulations, Sophia."


    On the other hand, Jenny couldn''t stand the atmosphere between Sophia and Peter any more. She said mysteriously and proudly, "Sophia, do you know how much dad trusts Peter?"


    The golden wall lamp shone on Jenny''s face, making her look more beautiful. She looked at Sophia with an inexplicable sense of complacency in her eyes.


    Sophia looked at the proud expression on Jenny''s face, and then looked at Peter next to Jenny. Peter was dressed meticulously today, and was much different from the appearance she had seen when they first knew. After a while, Sophia said lightly, "Peter''s ability is not bad. As he is a member of Jian family now, he must be treated well by Casper."


    When Peter heard Sophia''s words, an imperceptible abnormality flashed through his''s eyes. He had thought that a noble person like Sophia wouldn''t say such words. On the other side, Jenny felt even more infuriated when she saw Sophia''s calm look on her face.


    "You are right about this, Sophia. Now, Peter is highly regarded by my father. It won''t be long before he can hand over JH Group to Peter!" After saying that, Jenny glanced at Peter in a charming way.

 Chapter 179 Those Two People Were Looking For Trouble

    However, Peter was very pleased to hear that. After all, his family was in such an awkward situation that he couldn''t look up in front of other people and had to rely on the woman. Although Peter knew that he was different from his peers in his hometown, he had never thought that he could get such a meteoric rise one day.


    Sophia didn''t say anything again, and she didn''t want to talk to Jenny. She no longer cared about what was going on with Peter. Her reply just now was only because of polite.


    Noticing that Sophia didn''t respond to her words after a long while, Jenny thought that her words might work. Feeling a little dizzy, Jenny continued, "Sophia, I have to thank you. Without you, I wouldn''t have met Peter, and I wouldn''t have known that there is such a good person in the world, and this good person just loves me."


    In the present of the Sophia, Jenny held on to Peter''s hand tightly. With their fingers interlocked, the pair of engagement rings on their middle fingers was especially eye-catching.


    In fact, when Sophia saw Jenny showing off her love with Peter in front of her, she couldn''t feel anything. When Sophia and Peter had separated from each other before, she had thought that she would definitely have a grudge against him, but when they really met again, her heart was just like a calm lake, and he would not cause any ripples in her heart. After all, no love, no hatred. The past was the past.


    Now that Sophia had Victor, her heart was full of Victor. She could never take any men in her eyes anymore. It would be ridiculous if Jenny still thought that Peter was the only man in Sophia''s heart!


    Thinking of this, Sophia was about to answer Jenny''s question, but before she could do so, Victor interrupted her.


    Victor raised his hand and gave Sophia''s hair a casual brush. "Congratulations, Mr. Peter. I''m glad to hear that you take charge of JH Group."


    Hearing that, Sophia and Victor exchanged delightful glances. It was obvious that Peter couldn''t take it anymore. So he replied immediately, "thank you, Mr. Victor. I''m flattered."


    Victor slightly laughed, but the two people didn''t notice. But Sophia listened to the laughter quietly. It seemed that she had read Victor''s mind and touched Victor''s finger quietly.


    "Mr. Peter, Miss Jenny, you''d better pay attention to your behavior, which is very easy to be aimed by someone with an evil heart. But since you have the ability to ascend to the peak with the help of your father-in-law, you should not be afraid of this. "


    As Victor said so, the smile on both Jenny and Peter''s face faded away. They realized what Victor meant and intended to have a fierce battle of words with him. But when they met Victor''s fierce eyes, they lost most of their strength and couldn''t say anything for a long time.


    At


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    hia, is dad right? Jenny is not a bad girl in nature, but she always says harsh words! " Casper was a little nervous. He shouldn''t have much hope on Sophia according to her expression.


    Sophia had thought to get rid of Casper''s attention, but it never occurred to her that he kept asking her. Casper had never said he was her father to her before, but it was because of the interest that made him change his attitude towards her... Sophia looked at Casper with disdain in her eyes. She would never forget the hurt she had suffered.


    The four words "I know how you feel" seemed simple, but they did not exist in the real world. After all, if the needle didn''t stab into his body, he would never know how painful it would be.


    It wasn''t that Sophia not enough tolerance. She could only ignore what had happened in the past. It was impossible for her to be attentive to help the person who had hurt her a second ago!


    However, Sophia didn''t answer Casper''s question. She gently held Victor''s arm and said with a faint smile, "let''s have a look at the dessert over there. I had a try before. It''s really delicious."


    Victor nodded in agreement, eyes full of affection. Then, with tacit understanding, they intended to ignore the eyes of these several people in front of them and directly left.


    Seeing this, Casper was even more helpless. He hurriedly stopped them, "wait!"


    "Anything else?" Victor asked and pretended to be confused.


    Caspar tried his best to hide his feelings and said, "Mr. Victor, please wait for a moment. Jenny and Peter have something to say to Sophia."


    All the people turned to look at Jenny and Peter, who were confused and had no idea what their father meant just now.


    Caspar winked at his daughter and son-in-law. Noticing that they couldn''t understand him, he had to blame them, "you are so ignorant. Apologize to Sophia now!"

 Chapter 180 Scheming

    Hearing what Casper said, the anger that had just been suppressed in Jenny''s heart surged again. Her cheeks were reddish and she clenched her fists out of anger. If there weren''t so many people present, Jenny would have bullied Sophia like before.


    And now, Jenny was in her own engagement party. Of course, she wouldn''t do such an impulsive thing. The anger in her eyes changed to confusion. Jenny looked at Casper pitifully, as if accusing him of "unfair"!


    Jenny couldn''t figure out why she had to apologize to that bitch Sophia. She hadn''t done anything wrong! It was Sophia''s fault that she had Jian family''s blood in her body. It was Sophia''s fault that she was born.


    Casper noticed the change in her daughter''s eyes. He knew what her daughter was thinking about, but he should put the interests of the whole first, and it was not the time for her to act willfully! Casper continued what he had been doing and said, "Jenny, why are you still standing there?"


    The two sides were in a stalemate for a while. Then Sophia gently and shyly pulled Victor''s hand, indicating that she wanted to leave. Sophia knew very well about Jenny''s personality. Even if Jenny apologized to her, it might not be true. She didn''t need such a hypocritical apology. Besides, Sophia didn''t take Jenny''s words seriously. After all, she had nothing to do with Jian family''s affairs. She didn''t want to waste time anymore.


    "Now that Miss Jenny doesn''t have anything to say, we''re leaving now," said Victor, ¡¤ his face was full of alienation. Then, Victor turned around, wrapping his arm around Sophia''s slim waist.


    Right then, Casper was extremely disappointed with his daughter. He said to Jenny in a stern voice, "apologize to Sophia for what you just did!"


    There was also some hesitation in Jenny''s heart. ¡¤But she didn''t realize that Victor was a big figure in S City because of her anger. If Victor got annoyed because of what happened tonight, it was a piece of cake for Victor to make JH Group to go bankrupt!


    All of a sudden, a clear voice broke the silence. "I''m sorry for what I did to you, and I apologize for Jenny as well."


    When Victor and Sophia turned around, they happened to see the serious expression on Peter''s face.


    In fact, Peter was good at gauging people''s mind and was good at taking a wise move. As soon as Casper spoke, Peter realized that something was wrong. For Peter, it was just an apology and there would be no loss.


    Peter put his hands behind his back and pushed Jenny slightly, hinting her to apologize.


    The expression on Jenny''s face was very unnatural. She took a step back and whispered unwillingly, "Sophia, I am sorry."


    Sophia knew that Jenny wasn''t apologizing to her sincerely, but she didn''t care. With a decent smile on her face, she lightly said, "it''s okay. I didn''t take it seriously."


    Then, she dragged Victor aside.


    Looking at Sophia''s elegant back, Jenny felt a burst of anger in her heart. Sh


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    heard you came back before, but I''ve been busy and don''t have time to see you. " William Du''s voice was a bit thick and his tone was neither slow nor imposing. William Du wore a bucket hat. Although he was in his middle age, he dressed stylish and looked like a gentleman.


    Teresa grinned, as if the haze in her heart just now had disappeared at once. She said obediently, "it''s okay, uncle William. You''ve seen me now, haven''t you?"


    William Du seemed to like Teresa very much, too. He said, "Teresa, you are getting more and more beautiful now!" After saying that, he turned to look at Zed with a playful expression in his eyes.


    It was not until then that Teresa realized that Zed was still by her side. She immediately introduced him, "Oh, this is Zed Xiao. Do you remember Uncle William? Zed went abroad for further study before long. He just came back. "


    William Du glimpsed at Zed and suddenly realized, "no wonder you look familiar. It''s you, Zed Xiao. You were only this tall when we first met." William Du made a gesture with his hands on his waist and said, "now you all grow up. Ha ha! Please say hello to your father for me when you go back home! "


    Hearing William Du''s words, Zed realized that he had met William Du before. Zed was not very good at social activities, so he was a little unfamiliar with William Du. But he still said politely, "you still look the same as before, and you are still so cool and unrestrained. I will definitely take your words back to my parents!"


    Teresa pretended to be panic and said, "uncle William, I just saw you go straight ahead. Is there anything important? Dose it matter that we take you away?"


    In fact, Teresa saw William Du walking to the direction of Victor just now. She guessed that William DU was going to look for Victor, so Teresa stopped him. After all, William Du was a senior businessman. When Victor was just starting up, William Du helped him a lot and the two had countless cooperation.

 Chapter 181 Make It

    William shrugged and said, "it''s okay. I was planning to have a talk with Victor, and now it is the same that I see you too." William said as he pointed to Victor who was standing not far away from him. Standing beside Victor was Sophia, it didn''t know what they were talking about and the two seemed very close.


    Following the direction William pointed at, Teresa''s eyes dimmed instantly, but disappeared in the next second. With an innocent look on her face, she said, "Uncle William, you are here to chat with Victor... Did you cooperate with each other recently? "


    William said in a pampering tone, "you are so smart that you can see through everything! We really have a project to cooperate with. It''s related to me that if I can go abroad on a holiday without worries? "


    Teresa understood what William meant. It seemed to be an important project. At the same time, an idea suddenly flashed through Zed''s mind. Although he had entered the YS Group in the position only next to Victor, but Zed knew nothing about the business. So Victor was still wary of him.


    However, Teresa became excited and said, "Uncle William, let''s go together. I also want to have a talk with Victor."


    With that, Teresa held William''s arm, and Zed walked aside. The three of them headed towards the direction where Sophia and Victor stood.


    Before they could get close, Victor saw William. He greeted, "Hello, uncle William."


    William walked up to Victor and drank a glass of wine with him. Noticing that there was a beautiful woman standing next to Victor, he asked, "who is she, Victor? Why don''t you introduce her? "


    Holding a hand of Sophia, Victor introduced, "this is Sophia, my girlfriend."


    With a decent smile on her face, Sophia was about to shake hands with William. She greeted politely, "Hello, uncle William."


    William held her hand politely. He had heard of this Sophia and had been curious about her before. He was wondering what kind of woman was worth for Victor to get so much trouble for her. But now seeing Sophia for the first time, she was really not bad!


    At the same time, Teresa, who was standing next to them, was no longer calm. All the close relatives of Xiao family knew that she only wanted the heir of Xiao family. But now Victor admitted Sophia''s status in front of William. Wasn''t it a little humiliation for Teresa? How could Teresa face the people around her in the future!


    Teresa suddenly said, "Uncle William, I just heard that you have a very important cooperation with Victor. What kind of cooperation is it?"


    William didn''t want to talk about the project with Teresa, but he couldn''t refuse her in front of so many people, so he had to explain, "it''s about the project of my goods exit, but we need to discuss the details."


    Hearing what William said, Teresa said out of blue, "uncle William, you''d better not cooperate with Victor. My mother seems to be engaged in an import trade recently. She s


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    Sophia with a complacent look. Anyway, it was useless for Sophia to be jealous¡¤ as long as Victor was by her side!


    Victor giggled. Sophia''s act now was like an angry child. It was so¡­ lovely. Suddenly, Victor approached to Sophia and whispered, "look at it carefully. I don''t often dance on this occasion."


    Preoccupied with the previous thoughts, Sophia didn''t even realize that Victor had walked into the dance floor with Teresa.


    Jenny and Peter just finished the first dance of the whole party, and many people wanted to dance gathered on the dance floor. When Jenny and Peter turned around, they saw Victor dancing with Teresa in the center of the dancing floor. Looking around, Sophia stood on the side of the dancing floor, looking a little gloomy. That was exactly what Jenny wanted.


    Although Sophia was accompanied by Zed and William, she felt that she was a little out of place for them. Her whole heart was affected by Victor, and her mind kept thinking about the words that Victor had just said, and her eyes followed with the two people on the dance floor.


    However, Zed also had a bad feeling. He looked anxiously at the dancing floor, picked up a glass of red wine and swallowed it in one gulp.


    Seeing their reaction, William thought it was interesting.


    On the other side, Victor had taken Teresa to the center of the dancing floor and started to dance trippingly.


    At first, the whole party was surrounded by soothing melodies, and Victor was graceful dancing waltz with Teresa in his arms. There were also men and women dancing to the music around them.


    Teresa was thrilled and tried to get close to Victor, but found that Victor didn''t have any reaction. After this small move, Teresa became more and more bold. She almost leant her whole body on him. When they turned around, Teresa looked at Sophia on the edge of the dancing pool deliberately.


    At this moment, Sophia looked a little distracted. She didn''t look well.

 Chapter 182 Trapped By Love

    Teresa, like showing off, led Victor to the direction of Sophia. But this time, Victor didn''t even struggle. He seemed to have read Teresa''s mind. He even moved towards the edge of the dancing pool. Teresa was extremely happy as if she hadn''t been so happy for a long time.


    In order to match the dress, Teresa specially made a heavy makeup. Set in a good mood, her makeup also appeared extraordinarily dramatic, and she was not as obedient and submissive as usual.


    When they danced to the side of the man who played the piano, Victor exchanged a look with him. The music rhythm in the hall suddenly increased. The slow waltz music in the hall turned into the tense tango.


    When Teresa''s heart finally reliefed that she suddenly felt nervous because of the music. Sometimes she drew closer to Victor''s chest, and sometimes she took a few steps back out of blue. At the beginning, the proud look on Teresa''s face became a little flustered. She had realized that her actions were somewhat out of control. She wanted to ask Victor to slow down, but found that Victor beside her was in a state of calmness and seemed to enjoy the present rhythm.


    It was not easy to have the chance to dance with Victor. If Teresa asked him for something now, probably he would leave her alone on the dancing floor. Thinking of that, Teresa gave up persuading him. She took a deep breath and continued to dance following the rhythm.


    Teresa always wanted to lead Victor to dance in front of Sophia before. But now, when they finally got to the place, Teresa could hardly perform it.


    When they danced before Sophia, it seemed to be a little hard for Teresa to perform, and Teresa was even a little out of breath, she had lost her beauty. This was the taboo of dancing. Victor was free to dance. Even though there was a dancing partner in front of him, he was free. They seemed to have no tacit understanding, and even Teresa showed all her weaknesses in dancing.


    Victor cast a dubious glance at Sophia on the dance floor, and Sophia immediately got it. Although Teresa could dance a lot, she was not proficient. So when dancing with Victor, she could not control his dance steps, and could only humiliated herself in the end.


    When Teresa met Sophia''s eyes, Teresa could not make any response. She had to follow the rhythm of the dance with her whole heart and soul. The sweat dripped from her forehead. She couldn''t hold on any longer.


    "Can you be a little slower, Victor..." Teresa said in a low voice, her heart was nervous. She was uncertain about Victor''s answer.


    As expected, after hearing the request of Teresa, Victor released her hand a little bit and said, "you have danced for a long time. Go to rest." Then, Victor walked toward Sophia.


    "Have you seen clearly? How did I dance?" Victor whispered in her


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    cing floor watching them. And many reporters didn''t want to miss any wonderful moment, so they took pictures of them madly.


    Teresa sulkily sat back at the table in the back. Zed wanted to accompany her, but before he could take a seat, she said directly to him, "Zed, I want to be alone."


    Hearing that, Zed had wanted to say something to comfort her, but he held it back. He turned around and went to the place where William was.


    Seeing that Zed came over dejectedly, William took a glass of cocktail and placed it in front of him, asking, "what''s wrong? Was you refused by someone you like?"


    William advanced in the business world all the year round and had experienced a lot. He could read the minds of the two young people, Zed and Teresa.


    Zed was natural and graceful, since William asked, he nodded and said, "yes, but she only loves one person, there is no place for me in her heart." Zed took a glass of wine which William had just handed him and drank it in one gulp.


    While fiddling with the glass, he asked in a low voice, "why don''t you give up?"


    Hearing William''s words, Zed''s eyes became a little red. He looked at William seriously and asked, "how can I give up? I''ve loved her for more than twenty years. She can only be my wife in the future!"


    Seeing the serious look on Zed''s face, William smiled. He pointed to the group of people not far away and said, "you like her, she likes him, but he and her fall in love now¡­ What a lucky couple they are and what a pity for you and Teresa! "


    Zed ignored William''s words and said seriously, "I will always be by her side and wait for her! As long as I work hard enough, I believe that she will eventually accept me! "


    William thought that Zed was trapped in love, just like he was at that time. William sighed in his heart, "those closely involved cannot see as clearly as those outside."

 Chapter 183 A Kind Reminder

    William added, "I shouldn''t have said that, but I think it''s necessary to remind you that Teresa is not an ordinary woman."


    The intention of William was very clear, but Zed did not say anything more, just staring at the table where Teresa was not far away.


    It was true that Teresa was not an ordinary woman. But so what? He loved Teresa. No matter what she looked like, he would accept her and try his best to change himself so that she could see his efforts.


    In fact, everyone knew the truth, but they would still fall into the emotional swamp and unable to extricate themselves from it...


    It was not easy for Jenny to have a rest and she was looking for Teresa. When she looked at the edge of the dancing pool, she found that Teresa was sitting at the table sulking. Jenny was confused but when she turned around, she saw the two people dancing on the stage and understood what was going on. Jenny walked up to Teresa and said, "what so good about Sophia? It is my engagement party, but the focus of the reporters has always been on Sophia!"


    To be honest, looking at Sophia who had become the focus of the crowd, Jenny was also jealous of Victor dancing with Sophia on the dance floor. She thought she was already very glorious when she had her first dance with Peter, but by then there were still not so many reporters around. She was the protagonist of the engagement party, but how could Sophia get all this attention!


    When Jenny was about to discuss the plan with Teresa, she saw Teresa sitting on the chair dejected and angry. It would be hard for Jenny to carry out this plan if there was no Teresa! Therefore, Jenny tried to instigate Teresa to take actions.


    Teresa glanced at the dancing floor and snorted, "look at Sophia''s exquisite dancing. She is afraid that nobody else knows that she relied on men to get the above position!"


    Teresa felt so angry that she was humiliated by Victor on the dance floor. However, he immediately invited Sophia to dance. Victor meant to embarrass her!


    "Even if she had been in power, she couldn''t get rid of her identity as an illegitimate daughter!" Jenny added.


    Seeing that the music was about to finish, Teresa asked in a voice that could only be heard by Jenny, "is the thing I asked you to do done well?"


    Jenny looked at Teresa contentedly. It was lucky for her that Teresa didn''t forget their plan because of anger. Jenny replied in a low voice, "don''t worry. Everything is ready." After saying that, a glimmer of excitement flashed across Jenny''s eyes.


    It was time for Sophia to enjoy the glory of this period, and now Sophia had become the focus of everyone in the engagement banquet. She must be very proud. However, the higher you stand, the harder you fall...


    Thinking of what would happen next, Teresa felt much better. She took Jenny to the bar nearby, took two glasses of wine and passed one of them to Jenn


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ess. Put it there. You can try it later."


    After a while, Sophia got the spare dress from the closet. When she was about to try it on, she was taken aback.


    The dress that Teresa gave her was very sexy. On the front part of the dress, there was a low chest design, and the back part was tied with a bandage, and the back was partly hidden and partly visible. The length of the whole dress was only to the middle of Sophia''s thighs, which could exactly cover her hip. The big difference between this dress and the dress Sophia had worn before was big, and it even looked gaudy.


    Sophia opened a small gap in the door and asked Teresa who was waiting outside, "Teresa, do you only have this dress?"


    Teresa ran over and gave her an innocent look. "Yes. What''s wrong?"


    Sophia shook her head and said dejectedly, "nothing. It''s just this dress is too sexy..."


    Teresa pretended that she realized what had happened just now. She said apologetically, "Oh, dear Sophia, I''m sorry. I didn''t think about that. But this is the only dress I have. If you are so picky about that dress that you don''t want to wear, I''ll find someone to buy another one for you! Although it''s troublesome, it''s not a big deal. Your matter is more important... " Teresa deliberately made herself sound considerate, made Sophia swallowed all the words that she wanted to say.


    Sophia was a little embarrassing to hear Teresa''s words, so she said, "forget it. I''m already sorry to ask you to help me. Thank you, Teresa. "


    "You''re welcome, Sophia!" Teresa said gently at once, "go and change your clothes. I''m leaving now." Then Teresa closed the door for Sophia.


    At the moment Teresa closed the door, the smile on her face disappeared.


    Teresa didn''t expect that it was so easy to cheat Sophia. Just a few sweet words could make Sophia believed in her. If Teresa had known it earlier, she would not have taken great efforts to do other things!

 Chapter 184 A Childish Trick

    After the door closed, Sophia had to try to put on the sexy dress. She sighed softly as if she had a new appraisal of Teresa in her heart.


    Ten minutes later, Sophia had gotten changed. When she walked out, Teresa walked up to her and held her. She flattered, "you''re really a beauty. You look gorgeous no matter what you wear!"


    Feeling depressed, Sophia was grateful to Teresa. She said, "Teresa, don''t make fun of me."


    Then, they walked back to the hall from the backstage.


    Sophia was very nervous. She had never worn such a scantily clad dress. After walking out for a few steps, Sophia suddenly felt that the bandage on her back seemed to break apart.


    The materials used of this dress was very limited. The fabric to the back of the bags and buttocks seemed to be tied with a tie. If the strap on the dress was breaking apart, the consequences would be unimaginable...


    The next second, Sophia felt a chill on her back and her chest was going to be exposed. She covered her chest with her hands in a hurry. She was about to ask for help from Teresa, but found that Teresa had already walked two meters away from her, and Teresa was waving the reporters asked them to come to Sophia.


    Then a silver flash was shot on Sophia''s body. Compared with being hit by the waitress just now, Sophia was in a more embarrassing moment. Sophia lifted the dress to her chest, but since her back''s tie had broken apart, her back would be exposed in a minute.


    Just when Sophia felt hopeless, a suit jacket was put on her. Sophia could still feel the warmth of the coat, and the familiar scent on it. Before she could lift her head, Sophia was embraced by a big and warm hug.


    "It''s okay. It''s all right." The low and sexy voice sounded beside Sophia''s ears, mixed with distressed.


    Sophia felt wronged to be held in his arms. Sophia thought that Teresa came to help her out of Teresa''s conscience. She didn''t expect that Teresa''s real conspiracy was behind it. ''Is it because I trust people too easily that I give others a chance to hurt me?'' Sophia thought.


    Sophia thought, tears streaming down her cheeks. But in this kind of occasion, she told herself not to cry. If she cried, she would really be laughed at!


    She was about to cry, but now she swallowed her tears down to her heart.


    "What''s going on here, Teresa?" Victor asked Teresa with a cold voice.


    At this time, Rita and Leon also came over from the other side of the party. They saw Sophia with Victor''s suit and looked bad. Victor held Sophia in his arms and questioned Teresa.


    Rita wanted to ask what had happened, but she noticed that Sophia''s dress on her body was not the one Sophia had worn before. Although the suit covered the lower part of her body, she could still feel that there was something which was not covered. Rita looked at Victor and then at Teresa. She knew that it must be Teresa who did


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    o pay for it when the time was right." Then Rita and Leon left as well.


    Teresa ignored what Rita said. She just stared at Victor and Sophia who had left quietly for a long time. And then she found that there was only Zed who was holding her in his arms without saying anything. Teresa hid her emotions, tears welling up in her eyes, and asked, "Zed, did I make a mistake again?"


    "Teresa, you''re right. You just lent the dress to Sophia," Zed consoled Teresa softly. It''s Sophia''s fault that she exposed her body because of she was indiscretion. It has nothing to do with you... "


    Teresa was still sobbing. At the sight of this, Zed slowly held her up with his hands. Then, he took a piece of tissue out of his pocket and wiped away the tears on her face. Suddenly, he said in a somewhat affectionate tone, "Teresa, don''t cry for Victor anymore, okay?"


    Teresa was stunned by Zed''s words. She turned her head slightly, trying to avoid Zed''s action. She said in a low voice, "Zed, thank you."


    In fact, before Zed said that, he had already known the reaction of Teresa. He just couldn''t help but tell Teresa these words.


    ''Falling in love with someone who doesn''t love you is like a flying moth that darts into the fire, and it will come to no good end.''


    Pretending that nothing had happened, Zed laughed at himself and said, "Teresa, are you tired? How about we go to the other side and have a rest?"


    Teresa nodded and walked to the other seat with Zed holding her arm. But her gaze was still fixed on Victor and Sophia.


    Carrying Sophia in his arms, Victor sat in one of the small seats in the hall. He brought a glass of water for Sophia and said tenderly, "I''m always there no matter what happened."


    Sophia took the glass, still shaking with fear. She didn''t want to recall what happened just now.


    Sophia didn''t make any response. Victor shook hand with Sophia, but found her palm was sweating.

 Chapter 185 Leaving In Advance

    Victor felt warmth on Sophia''s forehead and found that it was normal. Perhaps it was because she was too shocked that he was finally relieved.


    After a while, Sophia said in a soft voice, "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Sophia''s voice sounded weak, as if she had just fought a tiring battle.


    Victor carried her into his arms and tried to pass her warmth from him, even if only a little.


    The moon shone on Sophia''s face through the window, making her look more beautiful.


    They hugged each other for a long time, and Sophia''s mood also slowly calmed down. She lowered her head and broke out from Victor''s arms.


    "What''s wrong?" Asked Victor confusedly.


    Sophia looked around, and said sweetly and softly, "I''m fine now... They are watching us! " Sophia pointed to the crowd. Although Victor chose a relatively unnoticeable corner, it made her feel warm to be held in his arms but she still felt uncomfortable to be held in public. Sophia didn''t want to be showered in the public with any kinds of reasons.


    Victor understood what was on Sophia''s mind, so he didn''t say anything else.


    Rita walked to the desk suddenly and took out a small bag. She pretended to throw it to Sophia casually and said, "this is one of the dresses I brought before. You could put it on if you don''t mind."


    Before Sophia could say something, Rita left, holding Leon''s hand.


    "Why don''t you tell me Sophia that you specially went out to buy the dress for her?" Asked Leon, confused.


    Rita, who was wearing a serious look, suddenly laughed and said, "I don''t want Sophia to love me too much. It''s very troublesome. After all, I have a boyfriend now..."


    When Leon heard this, he was slightly touched. ''Is there any surprise in Rita that I don''t know?'' Leon wondered. She was glinting in front of the media, but in private, she was straightforward and open-minded. In fact, Rita was beautiful, but she also had a soft heart...


    Leon put his arm around her waist calmly, as if he had a piece of rare treasure.


    However, Sophia had been left away by Rita had not completely realized the situation. She opened the bag and saw a brand new light yellow dress. The design was simple and elegant, and it met with Sophia''s aesthetic taste.


    "This dress is suit for Rita''s temperament. Can she use this one?" Sophia muttered as she put the dress back into the handbag.


    Victor had already seen through what was on Rita''s mind, but he didn''t expose it. He nodded in relief and said, "Rita is very kind to you."


    Sophia nodded. She took the handbag and said to Victor, "okay. Wait for me here. I''ll get changed." Then Sophia walked towards the bathroom.


    Although Teresa''s seat was far from that Victor and Sophia, she had


    hat she didn''t think she could blend in. She didn''t want to stay here any longer, so she said, "I''m really tired."


    "It''s cold at night. Don''t catch cold," Victor said, putting his suit on Sophia considerately. Shall we go home now? "


    Sophia nodded and left the party with Victor.


    The ceremony, which had been schemed by some people, ended in eventually.


    Sophia stepped into the car of Victor on her ten centimeter high heels. With the classical music in the car, the simple melody made Sophia a little relaxed. Sophia opened the car window, and the cool night wind blew. Blowing the hair on her cheeks, she felt her breath quickened.


    Through the half open window of the car, the orange light on the side of the road reflected the Sophia''s sight. The color made Sophia feel more depressed. Sophia leaned back and slumped into her seat, frowning.


    The atmosphere in the car was a little cold. After getting out of the hotel, Sophia kept silent, which made Victor a little worried. Sophia was not a noisy girl, but it was rare that she didn''t say a word when they got in the car. Victor, who was driving, looked at Sophia when he was waiting for the red light. He felt sad to see her unhappy, but he didn''t think too much. He thought it was because of the episode at the party just now made Sophia unhappy.


    "What are you thinking?" Victor asked tenderly, as he reached out his hand, his wide palm and long fingers took Sophia''s hand. He then kissed it gently.


    "I was thinking about the party." Sophia said it in an indifferent way and looked away from the window back to the face of Victor.


    The moment Sophia''s dress slipped in to Victor''s mind, thought of the smile on Teresa''s lips that Victor''s smile suddenly froze and his handsome face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost.

 Chapter 186 Purely Emotion

    Victor thought that Sophia was talking about that her dress was dirty and she borrowed Teresa''s dress, then she made fool of herself. Victor held her hand tightly, and looked at her affectionately. "Forget it. It''s all over now. It was obvious that Teresa did something bad to you just now. That woman won''t give up easily, she has many tricks. I''ll be with you all the time."


    Sophia felt warm in her heart and her face flushed red like a small electric current across her face. It reminded Sophia of a magazine she had read in the past. "The most romantic words in the world are not ''I love you'', but ''I will be with you''."


    She didn''t pay much attention to this sentence when she saw it at the beginning. Now she realized how magic when Victor said "I will be with you". No wonder the lyrics of "Spend the Longest Time with You" would say: "companionship is the deepest confession of love."


    But the next moment, she thought of what Teresa had said to her. Every word that Teresa had said to her was like a thorn in her heart. She might not be unable to breathe, but it was still getting stuck in her throat.


    Sophia had to admit that they had been together for a long time, Victor had never talked about marriage with her, not even once. Xiao family didn''t approve of her, so she dared not to mention it. They both tried to avoid the topic, as was known to all. They never talked about it.


    Sophia couldn''t help but suspect that Victor had never thought of marrying her. As the big shot in S City, Victor had always done what he wanted to do. If he really wanted to marry her, why didn''t he bring up the marriage topic at all?


    At the thought of this, Sophia lowered her head slowly and fell into silence again. She bit her lips and closed her eyes. She summoned up all her courage and looked up at Victor. She asked cautiously, "Victor, are you... Have you ever thought about marrying me?"


    Victor frozen for a moment, Sophia''s sudden question caught him off guard, his grip on her hand loosened a little. At this moment, the signal light changed from red to green. Taking this opportunity, Victor took back his hand which was holding Sophia''s hand and focused on driving.


    The instant Victor loosened his grip on Sophia, she felt like her heart was removed. The silence in car made Sophia feel sadder.


    Sophia was certain that Victor loved her. But she was not a young girl who had just reached the puberty, so love was not the most important thing to her. She wasn''t so silly to believe that any obstacle that could be overcome as long as they loved each other. She was very clear about three things: whether he loved her or not, whether they were suitable for each other and whether they got married or not.


    Marriage was not the marriage of two people, but the marriage of two families. It was a fact that Xiao family didn''t accept her. Although Victor said he


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    Victor''s love for Sophia was overwhelming her that even though the story between the prince and Cinderella was only a fairy tale and it was unlikely to happen in reality. She was glad to hear that Victor wanted to marry her. At least, he wanted to marry her.


    "I''ll take you to my grandfather''s birthday party." Victor kissed her on her cheeks and smiled.


    Sophia got a moment of shock. She understood what it meant to attend Christopher''s birthday party. Although Karl and Grace were seniors of Victor, the one who had the most power in the family was still Christopher. If Christopher recognized her, maybe Karl and Grace''s impression of her would change a little.


    Victor would never bring a woman that he just played with to his grandfather''s birthday party. He meant that he had made up his mind to marry Sophia. Sophia''s lips curved into a smile. She hooked her arms around Victor''s neck, pecked him gently on the lips, and said with a smile, "you''re so great, Victor."


    This time, Victor''s heart skipped a beat. It seemed that Sophia had gotten back to normal. Victor''s lips curled into a satisfied smile. "Didn''t you eat enough at the dinner? I have asked Zelda to prepare some food for you. Do you want to go downstairs to eat?"


    Only then did Sophia feel empty in her heart. She had been busy with fighting with Teresa and Jenny at the banquet and hadn''t had a good meal. Now she felt hungry. The moment she heard that there was midnight snack, her eyes got cold and she nodded immediately.


    "Let''s go!" Victor held Sophia''s shoulders and took her downstairs.


    Zelda had thought that Victor and Sophia wouldn''t want to have the midnight snack since both of them didn''t look well. When she was about to clear up the plates, she saw them coming downstairs with smiles on their faces. Zelda smiled and could only sigh that it was so good to be young. They could fix the quarrel as soon as possible.

 Chapter 187 Jay Arrived

    Zelda was so considerate and she prepared all the dishes that Sophia and Victor loved. Victor grabbed a piece of crispy bean cake and reached out her hand to Victor with a smile. She said, "open your mouth."


    Having been obedient, Sophia put the piece of rose cake into his mouth successfully and then she dipped her fingers into her mouth and licked them. They smiled at each other.


    When Jay entered the room, he saw the sweet scene. Ji family and Xiao family were old family friends, and Jay and Victor had a very deep private relationship, so Victor simply gave the key to the apartment to Jay. And Jay didn''t refuse. Since he took the key, he didn''t knock at the door as soon as he arrived.


    "Hello, Victor! Is that how you welcome your best friend back home! I am doing hard work abroad for you, but you''re playing with your girlfriend here. What a world!" Jay looked at the couple who were displaying their affection in front of him.


    The two people had been so immersed in their own world that they didn''t notice Jay''s arrival. Suddenly, when they heard Jay''s voice, they were startled. Sophia quickly bowed her head and flushed.


    Victor was quite calm. He looked at the luggage next to Jay. He didn''t stop feeding the food to Sophia, but continued to show off their love. He asked indifferently, "it''s late at night. What are you doing here? Why don''t you come home when you just got off the plane?"


    "Hey, you''re so heartless, okay? I came back to report work to you immediately after I got off the plane. Is this the way you treat me?" Jay walked to the table and took a piece of cake in his mouth.


    With a smile, Victor patted Sophia''s head tenderly and said, "Sophia, you''ve worked so hard today. You must be tired. Go to take a shower and have a rest. I''ll stay here to have a talk with him. "


    Sophia was initially coy when Jay saw the intimate behavior of her and Victor. So when Victor asked her to go upstairs, it was like a great relief to her. Sophia went to upstairs in a hurry. Looking at the back of Sophia, Victor smiled.


    Looking at the almost obsessed expression on Victor''s face, Jay reached out his hand and snapped his fingers in front of Victor''s face. "Hey, buddy! Don''t look at her anymore that your eyes were crossed! I''m still single. Do you think it''s appropriate to act like that in front of me? " Jay''s voice was as casual as usual.


    "Why not?" Victor didn''t take his words seriously. In the past, he needed to keep a low profile for the sake of public display of affection. But since Rita and Leon made their relationship public, Victor didn''t think that he had gone too far. "Tell me, what do you want to report?" he demanded. Victor pointed at the chair on the opposite and gestured for Jay to sit down.


    Jay took a glance at the closed door of Sophia, and then whispered to Victor, said mysteriously "don''t she know that you form a company abroad?"


    Victor nodded lightly. "Yes, I haven''t told her yet."


    "It turns out that as soon as I sai


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ught Zed was not interested in business at all. But it seems that he takes a fancy to it. He also takes part in the project with the Mu Group." Shrugging his shoulders, Victor said.


    Hearing that, Jay seemed to think of something and said, "you maybe don''t know yet. I''m afraid that someone else will take charge of your cooperation with the Mu Group. I heard that the Mu Group has a new leader."


    "Even if the new leader comes, they won''t change the project director. The project has been pushed into progress. It''s not okay to change another director now. " Victor felt strange. Jeremy had an important position in the Mu Group. No matter what new leaders came, they couldn''t take Jeremy''s project away.


    Shaking his index finger in front of Victor''s face, Jay denied it and said, "the new leader is different! Although Jeremy has been the CEO for a long time, there is a real power holder behind the Mu Group. Don''t you know that? "


    Victor nodded his head. He put a mouthful of beer into his mouth and said, "I know. The real boss of the Mu Group is always Jeremy''s father, James Mu. Hey, is the new leader you just said is..." Victor had some idea.


    As he snapped his fingers, Jay nodded and said, "Bingo! The new leader of the Mu Group is James Mu. "


    "Hasn''t he always been in charge behind? Why did he choose to go out by himself this time? " Asked Victor, confused.


    "Talking about this, it''s still a gossip!" Jay said with a smile. "I heard that James Mu came back this time to force the marriage. Now that Jeremy is already a grown-up, but he doesn''t have a girlfriend. James must be very worried about Jeremy, so he personally goes to the company to force the marriage."


    Raising his eyebrows, Victor found it funny. "James Mu is quite anxious. But he could force Jeremy to get married. Why did he take over the project that the YS Group and the Mu Group cooperated? Does James Mu think that the reason why Jeremy doesn''t get married is because of the YS Group''s project? "

 Chapter 188 The New Leader Of The Mu Group

    Speaking of this, Jay laughed even more. He rubbed his stomach and kept laughing. He laughed as he said, "this is where the fun is. Jeremy is an experienced man, and he seems to handle everything in an orderly way. But I heard that he was extremely afraid of being forced to marry by James. Since James always urged him to get married in these years, Jeremy was afraid to meet him and always tried to avoid meeting him. I don''t know where he heard that James came to his company to capture him. He left his work behind and went abroad. No one knows where he went. "


    After a pause, Jay continued, "by the time James went to the company, Jeremy had already run away! Maybe he is basking on some island in Africa. Now that James didn''t get hold of Jeremy, he had to clean up the mess for Jeremy and resume Jeremy''s unfinished projects. "


    "Ran away?" Victor couldn''t help laughing when he recalled how shrewd and steady Jeremy had been every time they talked about the cooperation. He then said, "I didn''t expect that Jeremy would do such a thing." Victor shook his head with disdain. How could a man as timid as Jeremy want to take Sophia away from him?


    "I say, you''d better think about it as soon as possible. The Mu Group has changed the person in charge of the project cooperated with the YS Group. You''d better adjust it as soon as possible. " Jay said while shaking his glass.


    Victor shook his head and said. "It''s not a big deal. You know, the father has no different from the son? The change in Mu Group will not affect us. "


    "That''s good." Jay drank up the last drop of beer in the can and said to Victor, "I have to go home first and enjoy my holiday before I go abroad to do hard work! And don''t keep the beauty waiting too long! " As he spoke, Jay took a look at upstairs and winked at Victor.


    "Okay, you should leave now. If you were not here, I would have gone upstairs early. " Victor joked. He looked at Jay in disgust and pushed him towards the door.


    "Hey, Victor! You heartless bastard!" Complained Jay.


    "If I only care about My woman, I wouldn''t have kept you company for half a day. I would have already gone upstairs to come to Sophia." Still wearing a disdainful look on his face, Victor walked Jay out of the house.


    After seeing Jay off, Victor shook his head helplessly. ''Jay is such a gossip. Sometimes it''s annoying, but it''s interesting, '' Victor thought.


    Victor went upstairs, opened the door and came in. Sophia had already fallen asleep, and the bedside lamp was still on. It should be kept for him by her. The window was open, and the breeze blew the curtain, making it a little cool.


    "You slept without even closing the window. Are you not afraid of catching a cold." Victor walked to the window and closed it. He leaned against the head of the bed and watched Sophia''s sleeping face with his elbow on the bed. Sophia exuded a special scent, and her smooth hair made Victor feel enchanted. Her eyelashes quivered slightly, and she slept like a child.


    Soft in his heart, Victor strok


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    liday, relax and have a break." With a sneer, he said back to Teresa and then he went upstairs with Sophia.


    Teresa glared at their backs resentfully, as if her eyes had been filled with poison. However, when she thought of what would happen next, she couldn''t help chuckling to herself.


    Though Victor said it was okay that she was late for work just one time, Sophia still felt guilty to be late. So the whole morning, Sophia was focused on her work and ignored the rumor on the Internet.


    Of course, it was Rita who had just announced her relationship with Leon at Jenny''s wedding the day before yesterday. There was no surprise for popular female stars to announce their relationship. Usually, what they received after announcing their relationship was mostly the blessing of fans, especially Rita was with the young talents and handsome like Leon. They looked perfectly matched with each other standing together and they should have received a lot of blessings.


    However, this time it was different. Since the news of their love affair was released, the voice online was almost cursed. Even though there were voices in favor of Rita, they were suppressed by the verbal abuse very soon. Now the netizens began to post their slanders and abuse on Post Bar. The Post Bar was a place where various kinds of people mixed up. It was normal for netizens to know that there were various kinds of topics in it. But the gossip quickly spread to Weibo, and other applications.


    It was said on the Internet that Rita would do some dirty things in order to be famous. Rita pretended to be gentle and generous on the surface, but in fact, she was always seducing men behind the scenes, thinking how to climb up in one step.


    Those people still tried hard to dig up the past news, including some old stories about Rita chasing after Victor, and even the headline of the Post said, "Graceful and Well Behaved? Popular female stars who failed hooked up with rich second generation turn to fall in love with the little manager!"

 Chapter 189 Rumors Come Back

    The post didn''t even point out who the so-called popular female star was. All the pictures were blurred. However, the entertainment circle was not that large that people with a little high IQ could understand that the female star was Rita. Just now she announced her relationship. The second generation of the rich and the small manager were respectively Victor and Leon.


    As for the reason why the poster had Rita''s name and image in the photos got pixelated. Perhaps it was because the poster was worried that Rita would find out that the poster had sued him. Or perhaps it was because the poster thought that there was some room for imagination left for the better effect.


    And this was all planned by Teresa. Teresa had planned to make Sophia make fool of herself in the wedding party. In this way, everyone would hate Sophia and Victor would definitely hate Sophia. Teresa wanted to get everything back from Sophia.


    Everything was planned well by Teresa, but it was destroyed by Rita, the bitch! This bitch Rita had always been against her on everything for the sake of Sophia. Teresa had tolerated her for a long time! A big star could do nothing about it. What was the entertainment circle? It was a place full of intrigue and could only be carried out step by step! The negligence would lead to disaster! That was why Teresa had paid a group of rumormongers to smear Rita. She wanted to destroy Rita''s career in the entertainment industry. Without the fame of a star, Rita would be a loser!


    Rita''s studio had been besieged by countless entertainment reporters, and it was noisy downstairs. Her assistant had no choice but to call security guards to stop the reporters to went upstairs.


    Rita was browsing the negative news online. The more reviews she saw, the colder she got in her eyes. Rita had never been the target of public criticism since she started her career! Generally speaking, there were two kinds of people could be in such a plight in the entertainment circle.


    First, the person asked for it by themselves! They had done something that had aroused public indignation! In this case, nobody was to blame but "one should reap what he has sown.". However, Rita didn''t think she had done anything to cause public indignation. It was not a big deal to announce their relationship at Jenny''s engagement party. It doesn''t mean that celebrities can''t fall in love! ''!


    Second, they had offended some powerful and rich men, so they had been framed up. If there was really one person Rita had offended recently, that was Teresa. This Teresa had the power, and she could get as much money as she wanted. Otherwise, she couldn''t manage to make an extraordinary dress in the same style as Sophia''s to win Victor''s heart on Jenny''s engagement party! It seemed that Teresa had done this to Rita!


    Contrary to Rita''s calm analysis, Vincent Wen, who was Rita''s girlish assistant, didn''t know how to deal with the situation at all. He walked around the room restlessly and kept murmuring, "we need emergency public relations! There must be an emergency public relations ca


    choice but to get off the car. He managed to get out of the crowd and enter the company. He went upstairs to find Rita.


    "Rita!" He was out of breath after running upstairs.


    "Leon? You¡­ Why are you here? " Rita asked in surprise. Although she was glad to see her boyfriend, she knew that he could only make things worse if he came here now.


    "I came here to save you !" Leon walked up to Rita and looked at her tenderly, as if he was the prince who saved the princess. He was so tall and brilliant that no one could take their eyes off him!


    In the shadow of the dim light, Rita couldn''t see the expression on Leon''s face, but she could feel the gentleness radiating from his body. That gentleness belonged to her only. This man came over half a city to her at this time, just to accompany her through the storm.


    Rita felt that all kinds of feelings welled up in her heart and burst out at the same time. Rita stood on tiptoe and wrapped her arms around his neck, hugging him and crying unscrupulously. In the treacherous entertainment circle, she had always worn a mask. Now she was tired, and the man''s embrace was the harbor for her.


    Such a warm scene had completely changed in the eyes of Vincent Wen, who was full of anxiety. Vincent Wen came up angrily and pointed at Leon. "Hum, haven''t you hurt Rita enough? You idiot! "


    "What are you talking about?" Rita couldn''t stand others talking about Leon like that, so she looked at Vincent Wen angrily.


    Rita was careless and straightforward, but she had a good temper. She was always nice to the staff in the company. Therefore, when seeing her like this, Vincent Wen couldn''t help but shiver. He knew that he had irritated her, so he was surprised that she had already thought highly of Leon!


    "Rita, don''t be angry! I mean, is he here now to wait for the reporters to dig more information? You¡­ You''d better go back as soon as possible. Before those reporters come up, even if you want to hugg and care each other, you can wait for a while! " Vincent Wen twitched his mouth and said.

 Chapter 190 Affect The YS Group

    After thinking for a while, Rita also thought that what Vincent said made sense. So she stood on tiptoe, kissed on Leon''s lips and said in a tender voice, "Vincent is right. It''s too sensitive at this moment. You should go back first. When things cool down a little, I will come to you. "


    "But..." Leon was still a little hesitant.


    "No more but! Vincent is right. It''s not a good time for us to be intimate. Go back to work now. You didn''t go to work during working hours. You should go back to work as soon as possible. Otherwise, your salary will be deducted. " Rita kept smiling and pushed Leon to the door.


    "Then¡­ I''ll go home first. Call me if anything happens. " Then Leon walked out of the room and looked back at Rita from time to time. When he walked out, he saw her waving to him with a smile.


    When she couldn''t see Leon anymore, Rita''s smile faded away and she began to cry. Rita sat back on the sofa, her hands covering her face and her shoulders constantly shaking. The comments and abuses on the Internet were harsh. It was impossible that Rita didn''t care about them.


    She really hoped that Leon could be with her when she was most helpless. Unfortunately, when she was in the entertainment circle, she couldn not just follow her heart!


    Seeing Rita was said, Vincent had no way to comfort her. He had to go to the window and take a look at the scenery, only to find that there was a huge crowd of entertainment reporters downstairs.


    When Leon arrived at the underground parking lot, he was attacked again by all kinds of reporters and flashed with endless cameras. Countless microphones were put in his mouth and countless questions were asked, one harsh than another, but he had been silent all the time. Finally, he broke out of the encirclement, got on his car, stopped all the noisy noises, stepped on the accelerator, and drove away.


    The reporters didn''t want to let go of the hero who had been involved in the gossip. Some drove, some traveled, and some bike followed him. The others who hadn''t walked yet even took taxis to chase him up.


    Leon continued to try to get rid of the reporters, but they were still chasing after him. He couldn''t get rid of them at all. In this way, they followed Leon all the way to the door of the YS Group. The sun was very vicious, but these reporters did not care about it, and kept chasing after Leon.


    While Victor was reading the post about Rita on the Internet, he was displeased to see that he had been dragged into the mire. When Victor was getting agitated, he heard the noise downstairs.


    Victor couldn''t hear what the people downstairs were talking about, and he became even more upset. ''what''s wrong with them downstairs? Are they occupied by the square dancing aunties? They even dancing ¡¤in daytime!''


    "What''s wrong with you, Victor?" Sophia noticed that Victor frowned and looked worried.


    "Nothing." Victor look on Sophia''s face and brought a warm smile to her. He took his glass to her and said, "Sophia. Get me a cup of coffee and add some ice."


    "Okay. Wait for me. I''


    s irresponsible to do so.


    "Yes I''m sorry! " Leon said with a little guilt.


    "Not bad, nothing has happened to our company yet. Leon, I know you care about Rita, but you must deal with your work." Victor said to Leon again.


    "I know. I''ll be a discreet man. " Leon stood up and said with his head down.


    "Okay, you can leave now. You can rest assured that I will look into the poster. " Victor said with a grin.


    Sophia was be outside of the office, and she had nothing to do except going to have lunch. But It wasn''t lunch time and she wasn''t hungry now. Sophia felt a little boring. She walked into the elevator to enjoy the view.


    There was not a wonderful scenery downstairs today. There were lots of people downstairs. They were clamoring as if someone had lied to them and there were here for justice. Sophia could not help worrying if there was something wrong with the YS Group''s products. She asked a female colleague who was standing beside, "what''s the matter with those people downstairs?"


    "You don''t know?" The colleague watched Sophia as if she were looking at an alien. It was hard for her to imagine that this matter had become a big rumor in the city. Victor had been dragged into this. As his girlfriend, Sophia was ignorant of this.


    The woman''s appearance made Sophia more convinced that something big had happened, but she really didn''t know anything! Sophia smiled in embarrassment and shook her head in bewilderment.


    "Oh my God, Sophia. Did you stay secluded from the world the whole morning? The Internet is spreading this like crazy. How come you don''t know at all? You should go to the Internet to check it by yourself. " The colleague said and shrugged.


    Sophia hastily picked up her phone and opened the Post Bar. She saw the post at a glance. Although both Rita''s office and Jay were trying to delete the post, the rumor was so overwhelming that there were more and more comments under it. And the comments were also getting nastier. There were so many posts that couldn''t be deleted completely.

 Chapter 191 Petty Person Intoxicated By Success

    It was also a post posted that Leon came to Rita''s studio. The post was full of slander and calumny to Leon. It suddenly dawned on Sophia that these people downstairs were the entertainment reporters who attempted to dig out information. It must be that reason why Leon came to Victor''s office. By then, it suddenly dawned on her why Victor was in a bad mood this morning.


    And the reason why Victor didn''t tell her had been easy to guess. Victor thought that he couldn''t find a way to solve the problem in a short time. Telling her the truth would only make her worry and annoyed.


    "Who on earth sent these unreliable posts about Rita and Leon? And even got Victor involved in this." Frowning, Sophia talked to herself as she read those comments on her phone.


    But the female colleague next to her felt it was talking to her, so she said, "isn''t it obvious? Perhaps it is the only person who can do such a shameless thing and has a grudge against Rita. "


    "You know who it is?" Sophia surprised, "who is it? Tell me! "


    The female colleague looked around and confirmed that there was no one around. She came up to Sophia mysteriously and whispered to her, "Sophia, I can only say these words to you here. In my opinion, it must be Teresa who made such a farce. "


    "Teresa?" Sophia repeated in confusion.


    The female colleague nodded and continued, "just think about it. Since Teresa has always been against Rita, she has the motive to do so. It would cost a lot of money to hire so many online posters to post. The money was affordable for Teresa. She was present the day Rita announced their relationship and she knew a lot of details which could be disclosed. Besides, look at Teresa''s smug face. It''s obvious that she didn''t do anything good! "


    The female colleague always disliked those arrogant people like Teresa who thought highly of her family background. Between Teresa who was called herself fiancee of Victor, and the real girlfriend admitted by Victor, she preferred Sophia who was an ordinary person. She was glad that the relationship between Victor and Sophia was getting better. So she really hoped to get along with Sophia.


    Sophia was not the people who believed others words easily. Hearing what this female colleague said, Sophia thought carefully and felt that this female colleague was not unreasonable. It was true that Teresa would do something like that. Teresa had used to spread many rumors by using Jenny. If it was Teresa who did it, then she would do it again.


    Sophia also recalled that the night when Jenny got engaged, Rita told Teresa that Teresa''s dress was fake. It was Rita who helped her get out of the trouble and threatened Teresa with such words as lawsuit. Considering that Teresa was a tough girl, Teresa wouldn''t give up easily. This was Teresa''s revenge. Her aim was to ruin Rita''s reputation in


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    , "I don''t know if I''m just a plaything. But speaking of pity, I think you''re more pathetic than me! You know, Victor doesn''t like you at all. What''s worse, you still refuse to leave, shamelessly treating yourself as his fiancee. Tell me, who is more pathetic, you or me? " Sophia returned a heavy push to Teresa which Teresa had just done to her!


    "Sophia." Hearing this, Sophia looked back and saw Victor walking towards her. When she caught sight of his handsome face, she couldn''t help but smile.


    Teresa staggered several steps back when she was pushed to the floor by Sophia. She gritted her teeth and fell to the ground. "Sophia. I just asked you not to blame me about those things. Why did you hit me?" Teresa shouted Teresa looked grievous, with tears in her eyes.


    Sophia looked at Teresa, feeling amused. "You pushed me first. I just take it back to you. Now that you said I beat you! Can you be more ridiculous, Teresa? "


    Turning around to look at Victor, Teresa put on an aggrieved smile and replied in a choked voice, "Victor, I didn''t.. It''s really Sophia beat me first. I didn''t do anything. Sophia said that those things on the Internet were done by me. I just spoke out a few words for myself. Sophia¡­ She beat me. " Teresa said, sobbing.


    The drama made Sophia speechless. If Teresa wanted to spread a rumor, shouldn''t she know when to stop? How could Teresa tell on her first? Sophia looked at Victor nervously. She was afraid that Victor would believe the lie of Teresa. "Victor, I¡­ I didn''t... " Victor interrupted Sophia before she finished.


    Victor held Sophia''s hand and looked at her eyes, which were filled with infinite tenderness, and said in a soft tone, "Sophia. You don''t need to explain it. I believe you."


    After saying that, he turned around to look at Teresa. The gentleness in his eyes faded away and was replaced by coldness, which made Teresa shrink.

 Chapter 192 Panic

    Teresa''s performance was excellent. It was a pity that the Oscar Award wasn''t given to her. However, no matter how good Teresa''s acting skill was, it was still her acting skill. If Victor could not see through this trick, then he wouldn''t be the leader of the YS Group. "Sophia. Let''s go. Just ignore her." Victor was about to leave with Sophia.


    But it was obvious that not everyone could see through Teresa''s trick as Sophia and Victor did. "Teresa!" Seeing that Teresa fell on the ground from afar, Zed trotted to help her up and asked, "Teresa, are you okay?" Zed looked at Teresa with concern.


    "Nothing¡­ Nothing. " An embarrassed smile crept on her face. Teresa freed herself from the help of Zed, raised her head and quickly looked away when she met the sharp eyes of Victor.


    Seeing this scene, Zed was convinced that Teresa had been bullied by Sophia. In order to protect his beloved girl, Zed, who had always been gentle, tried hard to be aggressive. He questioned Sophia with a cold look, "Sophia, how could you beat people?"


    "Do you see Sophia beating people?" Victor took a step forward and pull Sophia to his back.¡¤ Then he looked at Zed. Noticing that Zed didn''t respond, Victor continued, "it seems not. Zed, don''t talk nonsense about things you haven''t seen. "


    "Victor, you mean Teresa was lying! I believe Teresa that she won''t lie! " Zed continued.


    "Really?" "What a coincidence. I believe Sophia doesn''t lie," Victor said with a grin Then, without arguing with Zed, Victor held Sophia''s hand and left.


    Teresa stared at the back of Victor, and her heart was filled with indignation! To her surprise, Victor trusted Sophia so much. Victor had never trusted Teresa so much. On the contrary, no matter what happened, the first person Victor suspected was Teresa. Although she knew that Zed trusted her wholeheartedly, that was not what she wanted. She wanted to get Victor, ¡¤ only Victor.


    Teresa put her hand on her lower abdomen. She had a dull pain in her stomach since the beginning, but now it hurt even more. Calculating the days, it should be on her menstrual period. Her period was late this month and now it finally came. Thinking of that, Teresa put her hand on her lower abdomen and slowly walked to the office area.


    "Ru''er, are you okay?" Seeing the Teresa''s pale face, Zed caught up with her and asked with concern, "are you hurt? Do you need me to take you to the hospital?"


    Seeing that Zed was exaggerating, Teresa hurriedly interrupted him, "no, thanks, Zed. It''s just a small problem for girls. Don''t make a fuss about it. Go back to work."


    Zed paused for a moment. Teresa''s words was trying to get rid of him. She was still unwilling to have too much contact with him in the company. There was still no one else in her eyes except Victor. However, Zed managed to hold back the bitterness in his heart and said to Teresa with a smile, "take care of yours


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    to hold!" The warmth emitted from his mouth made Sophia blush.


    "Oh, no!" After finishing these words, she ran out of the office with the glass of Victor in her hand. After the door of the office was closed, a shy smile appeared on her face.


    It was not until nearly the end of the day that Jay managed to get the reporters out of the gate. The reporters, who had been worried about how to get off work, were now relieved. It was an efficient work. All afternoon, Jay had found out who posted the first post.


    The man who did all these things was a nerd, saying that he just took money and did things for others. As for the content he had posted, he didn''t know who Rita was. After all, he had only cared about his female idol for in anime. He also explained that he contacted the person in the Internet. He had never seen or heard the person''s voice. He didn''t know it was a man or a woman.


    The leads were broken, but the nerd who spread the rumor online was now under the police arrest by Jay using the crime of slander. The source of the post was stopped, and the comments on the Internet instantly decreased.


    And the real black hand behind this matter was wearing a hat and a mask that covered more than half of her face. She wrapped herself tightly as she went into the pharmacy. The moment she walked in, the pharmacy staff thought she had seen a popular star. She went up to warmly asked, "excuse me, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Well¡­ Well, do you have a pregnancy test stick? " Teresa stuttered.


    The pharmacist immediately realized that the girl in front of her was not a famous actress, but a dissolute, unmarried pregnant girl. Her impression of Teresa immediately changed. She pouted and said coldly, "yes, wait a minute." After saying that, she turned around and took an pregnancy test stick for Teresa. While filling the forms, she said to Teresa coldly, "pay for the check over there and come over to take it."

 Chapter 193 At A Loss

    Although being dissatisfied with the shop assistant''s attitude, Teresa knew that it was not the right time to have a quarrel with her. So Teresa had to pay the money, put the pregnancy test stick into her bag and quickly walked out of the pharmacy.


    When Teresa returned home, Connie just had afternoon tea with a group of rich ladies. Among them were Grace and Miranda. In fact, Connie was purposely getting on well with Miranda, because she wanted to make Grace have a sense of crisis and urge Victor and Teresa to get married.


    When Grace looked a little anxious that Connie knew that her goal had been achieved, she was satisfied. She was pleased as she was back home. Connie was waiting for Teresa to share the good news with her. Just then, he saw Teresa rushing into the bathroom as soon as she came back.


    Connie smiled. She didn''t care about it as she thought that human beings were in a hurry in some conditions. About half an hour later, Teresa still didn''t come out. With some worries, Connie went to see what was going on.


    And at this time, Teresa was staring at the two lines on the pregnancy test stick. After she did it step by step according to this instruction. When the time was up, she saw two red lines. She was pregnant! This thought hit her like a thunderbolt! She was pregnant!


    She had a sexual relationship with only one person, that was, Zed, who had made love with her on a drunk night. It was only for that time, and she was pregnant!


    She once saw the hero and heroine had sex because of an accident when she read the novel before, and then they had children. She always felt that this kind of scene was too ridiculous. How could it be so coincident that she was pregnant just for one time. Not until what happened to her did she realize the possibility of it!


    However, she was not in the mood to think about novels anymore. All she wanted now was what she should do about this baby. She originally thought that only she and Zed knew what happened that night. As long as Zed''s mouth was sealed, everything would be fine! It never occurred to her that she would be pregnant!


    Teresa put her hand on her abdomen, where was still flat, but she had no idea that there was a life in it. Although she hadn''t felt it yet, this small life was really linked to her with blood.


    But she had no choice but to give up the child. That was because she only wanted Victor. Victor didn''t like her at the very beginning. If he knew that she had already had Zed''s child, he would definitely not want her any more. What was more, by that time, even Karl and Grace, who were on her side, wouldn''t help her anymore! Her whole life would be ruined!


    Yes, everything will be fine as long as the baby was gone! As long as she had an abortion without telling anyone, everything would be the same as before. Yes, that was what Teresa would do.


    Just then, there was a knock on the bathroom''s door and the voice of Connie came from outside, "Teresa, what''s wrong with you? Why did it take so long? Are you uncomfortable? "


    Teresa pani


    Victor as he hugged Sophia.


    "I don''t think so! I think it''s Rita who came to Leon. Look at Rita''s clothes, she was obviously that she had disguised. " Sophia smiled and spoke out some details.


    "How fast these two people are developing! We can''t be left behind, right? " As Victor spoke, he took the phone from Sophia''s hand. Putting it aside, he held her in his arms and began to kiss her¡­


    Teresa had locked herself in her room and refused to go out, so she didn''t come out for dinner, which made Connie feel unusual. She came to the door of Teresa''s room with some food and knocked. "Teresa, you didn''t have dinner, come out and have some food."


    "No, mom. I don''t want to eat. I have no appetite." Teresa said nervously. She dared not face Connie for fear that Connie might find out something. Teresa knew how many hardships Connie had made for her to marry Victor of Xiao family, and the fact that she had made a mistake was so devastating to their plan, so she felt very guilty.


    "How can you eat nothing? What''s wrong with you, Teresa? I''ll go to see you. " As soon as Connie finished speaking, she turned the doorknob, but found that Teresa had locked it. Connie found that there was something wrong with Teresa. Usually, Teresa didn''t lock the door often. Only when she was angry would she lock the door and not let Connie in.


    "Teresa, open the door for me." As Connie knocked at the door, she gave a hint to the butler behind her to take the key.


    "Mom, I''m not feeling well. Please let me sleep for a while!" There was an impatient voice of Teresa coming from the room. Teresa was afraid that her secret would be revealed and that Connie would accuse her of doing so.


    It had been a long time that Teresa didn''t hear anything outside the door. She thought that Connie might have left, so she gradually felt relieved and buried her face in the pillow. Her mind was in a mess. Although Teresa had decided to abort the baby secretly, she didn''t know where she should go and what she should do. She was in a loss!

 Chapter 194 Find Something Wrong

    Just then, Teresa heard the key was inserted into the key hole. The room was dark, and her other senses were even more sensitive. The sound sent a chill down Teresa''s spine. She tightly wrapped herself up in the quilt!


    Connie frowned when she opened the door and saw the darkness. Connie fumbled to turn on the light and saw Teresa covering her face with the quilt. She walked to the bedside and patted Teresa gently. "What''s wrong with you, Teresa?"


    "Nothing¡­ Nothing happened. However¡­ I just feel a little uncomfortable. " With a guilty conscience, Teresa said slowly. Because her head was covered in the quilt, her voice sounded dull.


    With these words, Connie knew that Teresa was lying. She pulled her quilt off and let her face out. The sudden bright light made Teresa uncomfortable. She covered her eyes with her hands and muttered with dissatisfaction, "Mommy, what are you doing?"


    And then Connie reached out her hand to feel the temperature of Teresa''s forehead. "No fever! What''s wrong with you, Teresa? " Connie asked.


    "Well¡­ Have a stomachache. " Teresa put her left hand on her abdomen. After the fall in the afternoon, her stomach did have a dull pain.


    "Teresa, are you on your period? I''ll make you a cup of brown sugar water. " With that, Connie was about to get up and prepare the brown sugar water for Teresa.


    As soon as she heard period, Teresa suddenly felt a little nervous. She half sat up in a hurry and stopped Connie. "No¡­ I''m not in my period. " Unexpectedly, her movement was a little big, and Teresa even knocked down the pregnancy test stick she hid under the pillow. It then fell to the floor with a hard slap.


    Teresa knew what had happened as soon as she heard the voice. She quickly reached out to pick up the pregnancy test stick, but Connie was faster than her to pick it up. Teresa screamed and lowered her head nervously.


    Connie picked it up and looked closely at it. When she saw clearly what it was, Connie''s face turned pale. She looked at Teresa in surprise and asked, "what''s this, Teresa?" Connie certainly knew what it is and what the two red lines on the stick meant. But she didn''t believe that Teresa could do such a thing.


    "It''s¡­ Pregnancy test stick. " Teresa kept her head down and her voice was as low as a mosquito.


    "Whose the pregnancy test stick is it?" With the last glimmer of hope, Connie asked, although she believed that it might be Teresa''s that found such things under Teresa''s pillow.


    Teresa didn''t dare to speak it out. She didn''t even know what the consequences would be if she said.


    "Whose the pregnancy test stick is it? Answer me! " Connie raised her voice and asked again.


    Teresa was frightened by the harsh words of Connie. She trembled and said in a low voice, "Min¡­ Mine. "


    A shiver ran down Connie''s spine as her hand holding the pregnancy test stick. She yelled, "Teresa, why are you so silly? Do you know what you have done? Who is the father? "


    "It''s¡­ Ze


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    face soft. And he looked more like an ordinary person.


    When Victor was about to start the engine, he was stopped by Sophia. Sophia walked to Victor and said, "Victor, let''s get off the car today."


    "How can we have a date without driving? Walking on the street during the date? " Asked Victor in surprise.


    Sophia spat out her tongue, showing a lovely smile. "Since I''ve been with you, I''ve been tired of sitting in the luxury cars with you to all kinds of luxurious places. Today, I want to have a ordinary date with you!" Then Victor took Victor''s hand and ran out.


    The initially place that Sophia wanted to go was the cinema. She had already bought the tickets online. The topic was the romance movie which Victor normally didn''t watch! Victor was a little speechless, but when he saw the figure who was happily going to buy popcorn, he felt satisfied. The drama which was as same as many romantic movies, but Sophia still broke into tears now, which amused Victor somehow.


    The day in late autumn had been short. It was already 5:00 p.m. when the sky got dark. Victor initially planned to have dinner with Sophia, but he didn''t expect that Sophia said they still had a next station.


    The scenery on the street flashed in front of them one by one. On the weekend, there were many people, noise and bustling people. Victor could not understand why he, who could drive comfortably to go out, was now sitting in a shabby bus. However, the head resting on his shoulder, and ten fingers on his legs seemed to give him the best reason. The sweet smile on Sophia''s lips dispelled all his complaints against the bus and he squeezed himself into this shabby car without hesitation.


    "Sophia. Where are you taking me to?" Victor lowered his head and asked. After getting in the bus, Sophia inserted the coins and just walked straight to the back seat. She didn''t say where she was going. And Victor never took a bus before, so he didn''t know where the bus was heading to.

 Chapter 195 Another Plot

    "Don''t worry. We are almost there." Sophia put her head on Victor''s shoulder comfortably and looked out of the window at the scenery in a good mood.


    The car finally arrived. Holding Victor''s hand, Sophia moved along a road to the bus door. After jumping out of the bus, they saw a more magnificent crowd in front of them.


    "It''s¡­ Is this the place you''re coming? " Raising his eyebrows, Victor asked in disbelief. He had never been to such a place.


    "A couple who haven''t come to the night market together can''t be called a real couple." Then Sophia held his left hand and said, "there are so many people here. Don''t get lost!"


    After hearing her words, Victor gripped her hand and squeezed into the crowd with her, looking cold.


    On Saturday night, the night market was more lively than usual, but it was not as frightening as Victor imagined. It was the first time for him to see many interesting things.


    His left hand, together with her right hand tightly held. Sophia leaned close to Victor, and from time to time, she was attracted by the stalls on both sides. With bright eyes, she pulled Victor to run quickly, and looked at it for a long time. This kind of night market was much more interesting than that in the luxury shops with rare people.


    "Hey, try this." Lost in thought, Sophia had already put something into his mouth.


    A strange fragrance spread in his mouth, and the steaming food slipped into his stomach without chewing. Victor curiously looked at the box in her hand and asked, "what is this?"


    "Fried tofu, this is something you seldom eat." Then Sophia put another piece of fried tofu into Victor''s mouth and said proudly, "what do you think? It doesn''t look very gorgeous, but it tastes good, doesn''t it? " This kind of special snack was more enjoyable on the street of the night market.


    "Ah! The Oden! " Before Victor could answer, Sophia had dragged him to another stall. A huge electric rice cooker was set on the small stall, in which the soup was boiling hot, and meatballs, radishes, crab meat sticks and so on were rolling with the bamboo sticks, exuding a pleasant aroma.


    Sophia picked them up by herself. She put the tofu box in Victor''s hand which he hadn''t finished yet. Then she picked out several skewers from the pot and shouted, "boss, I want these!"


    After paying, she tasted a new food with interest and handed a long bamboo stick to his mouth. "Try this one again," said Sophia.


    "Is this food edible?" Victor stared at the meatball in front of him with suspicion. He had never eaten anything that looked like this before.


    "Why it can''t be ate? I have eaten for so many years, but I am still alive. I am healthy and think active! Forget it! " She pouted and wanted to take her hand back.


    But before she could take another bite, Victor got close to her and put the meatball into his mouth. Under the gaze of Sophia¡¤ and she was somewhat stunned, he swallowed it q


    thing is that as long as you stay alone for one night, you can make others think that you have slept with each other. At that time, you can tell others that the baby in your womb is the child of Victor. As long as you promise that Zed would shut up, Victor will have to admit it!"


    After a pause, Connie continued, "right now, Christopher is the most powerful man in Xiao family. He has no specific attitude to your affairs. But if you have a child of Xiao family, Christopher will definitely force Victor to marry you. At that time, it''s not up to Victor to decide whether to marry you or not."


    "Really?" Teresa said excitedly, "great! I''m finally going to marry to Victor!" She had been waiting too long for this day! Now it seemed that she should thank the child in her belly.


    "Well, let''s eat something," Connie then picked up the bowl on the bedside table and handed it to Teresa. Seeing this, Teresa took the bowl with a smile and began to eat it!


    The next morning, the dawn broke and a gust of cool breeze blew into the bedroom of Teresa.


    Teresa stood in front of the French window after she stretched herself. It was rare for her to get up so early. Teresa didn''t get a good sleep these days as she was well aware of her pregnancy. She always woke up at night a million times and then couldn''t fall asleep. For that, Connie specially asked the maid to prepare a cup of hot milk before Teresa went to sleep.


    "Why did you get up so early? Teresa, you are pregnant now. You should pay more attention to your sleep!" Teresa came down the stairs and met Connie who was sitting on the couch. It was a habit of Connie to get up early. She had already finished her breakfast and stayed in the living room for a long time.


    Teresa was not in good spirits, and the dark circles on her face were a little heavy. She said weakly, "I can''t sleep anymore. Do you have anything to eat? I''m hungry." After that, Teresa headed to the dining room.

 Chapter 196 Birthday Party

    Connie followed Teresa. As an experienced woman, she cared about her daughter very much.


    When Teresa went to the dining room, the steamed buns and deep fried dough sticks prepared by the maid were on the table. The steamed buns, which were just made, were still steaming. At the sight of the steamed buns, Teresa felt sick somehow. She covered her mouth and immediately ran to the bathroom.


    Connie was worried about her daughter. Connie patted on her back and handed her a glass of water. Connie asked worriedly, "are you feeling better now? It''s all my fault. I was too careless to tell the maid not to prepare greasy food!" Connie thought of when she was pregnant back then, she suffered a lot during pregnancy and she felt very distressed for Teresa.


    After she managed to comfort Teresa, Connie asked the maid to prepare another breakfast. The breakfast this time was much more light. It was full of lotus seed soup and tonic.


    "Teresa, just hang in there. As long as Christopher''s birthday party is over, we can be proud!" She helped Teresa with a bowl of sweet soup and fed it to Teresa in person.


    After some pause, Connie added, "you should pay more attention to your diet during this period, eat as much light food as possible, and avoid any violent movements outside... By the way, don''t be angry with Sophia and others. Now, the most important thing is to take care of yourself." She pointed at Teresa''s flat belly and added, "after everything is settled."


    Teresa nodded and kept Connie''s words in mind. For the sake of her baby in her belly, Teresa could stop to trouble Sophia for a while. No matter how much Sophia loved Victor, as long as the baby''s matter was revealed, Teresa would be the only wife of Victor.


    Sophia was a sentimental woman. If she knew that Teresa''s was the mother of child and Victor was the father, Sophia might not be so shameless to stay with Victor. In this way, Teresa became the biggest winner in her life! Finally she could marry Victor she dreamed of! This was her only wish!


    After having a simple breakfast, Teresa drove to the company. However, to be honest, the last thing she wanted to happen was happened. When the elevator door of the company was about to close, Zed rushed in from outside.


    In the elevator, there were only two people, Zed and Teresa. At the moment when Zed came in, Teresa immediately turned her head to the other side, picked up her mobile phone from her bag and played with it, trying to avoid eye contact with him.


    "Good morning, Teresa." Before Zed could finish his greeting, he was interrupted by the elevator''s prompt tone.


    Teresa smiled politely and politely to Zed, and then ran out of the elevator without looking back. Feeling a little confused, Zed stood still and didn''t realize that he should leave until the elevator door was closed again.


    There was a mix o


    e bottom of my heart. It has a different meaning."


    Victor nodded, put his head on her shoulder and greedily smelt her fragrance, saying, "thank you for your thoughtfulness."


    Sophia pressed her lips and smiled shyly, leaving Victor leaning on her shoulder. She enjoyed the time quietly with Victor. She felt satisfied even though they didn''t say anything.


    As breeze blew, the light became mild, and it was sunny in autumn, people weren''t affected by the season. It turned out that the one you loved beside you was so happy. This was the first time for Sophia to have such a strong longing for the future.


    Shortly after, Christopher''s birthday party was held.


    Xiao family was powerful in S City, but they didn''t hold a high-profile birthday party. Maybe it was because Christopher was in his old age, he paid more attention to company his family. Therefore, this birthday party did not invite those big shots in the business field. There were only a few people from Xiao family together. Of course, there was also An family who was on good terms with Xiao family.


    The birthday party was held at a private restaurant in the suburbs of S City. There were very few people and Xiao family had blocked the news of the birthday party, so the banquet hall was quiet and comfortable.


    Although Christopher had emphasized again and again that "don''t be arrogant and everything should be simple", Xiao family still took this birthday party very seriously. After all, it was Christopher''s 80th birthday!


    As it was getting dark, Xiao family and An family arrived one after another.


    Teresa pretended to be obedient and sweet in front of Xiao family. She was wearing a light blue pastoral style dress today, not as formal as usual. She looked pure and sweet. Arm in arm with Connie, Teresa followed behind Adam. Teresa''s usual arrogant and domineering manner disappeared. She was as quiet as a rabbit.

 Chapter 197 Irrelevant Person

    "Grandpa!" Teresa grinned as she saw Christopher. She rushed to him and said to him fawningly.


    Although Xiao family had a deep friendship with An family, Christopher was not very close to Teresa. He squinted his eyes and looked at Teresa up and down silently. Then he showed a kind smile and said, "An family''s little girl is getting more and more beautiful. If you think carefully, we haven''t seen each other for many years? She was only this little when I first saw her!" Christopher gestured to the height of Teresa as a child, and everyone smiled as well.


    Adam echoed, "yes, you are right. At that time, Teresa must have liked Victor a lot. She followed Victor everywhere!"


    Teresa felt a little embarrassed as if she was exposed by her father. She bowed her head and tugged at Adam''s sleeve to stop him. She said, "father, please don''t say that..."


    "Have a look. Teresa was embarrassed!" Connie also got excited.


    Grace waved at Teresa and let her stand in front of her. She said, "we haven''t seen each other for only a short time. You are more beautiful. By the way, how was your internship in the YS Group? You can ask Victor to teach you if you don''t know how to do!"


    Teresa nodded and sat next to Grace. She said obediently, "Victor works very hard, so I don''t dare to bring him too much trouble..."


    When Grace heard what Teresa said, she hurriedly said, "Teresa, don''t say that! You are not an outsider. If you can''t do something, you can ask Victor to teach you. It''s okay!" With that, Grace grabbed Teresa''s hand, attempting to have an intimate interaction with Teresa.


    During this period of time, Connie was busy contacting with Miranda, but on the other hand, she seemed to be able to ignore Grace. Grace and Connie had known each other for more than twenty years, and Grace had never been treated that way. Then Grace thought it over carefully and believed that it was because of Victor that Connie distanced her. If it was the case, they would lose An family''s support, which was not worth it. Grace decided to make good use of this birthday party to make clear her stand and make Connie''s side with her!


    "Aunt Grace, I know you love me the most!" Teresa said sweetly. Teresa had always wanted to be with Victor that she loved, so Grace''s being close to Teresa made Teresa very comfortable.


    After chatting away for a while, Teresa felt that something was wrong. She looked around and didn''t see Victor. Then she asked Grace, "aunt Grace, hasn''t Victor come yet?"


    Zed, who was sitting on the other side, suddenly opened his mouth and said, "there is something urgent in Victor''s company. He will be there later."


    As soon as Teresa arrived at the banquet hall, Zed began to look at her. On the other hand, Teresa kept dodging eye contact with Zed. She even deliberately spoke to the others and ignored him. Zed was cau


    heard what Connie said. Teresa took over the wet tissue and wiped her white hands repeatedly, but the flames of anger in her heart couldn''t be extinguished.


    Victor lowered his voice and said to Karl and Grace, "Sophia is not an irrelevant person." He paused, glanced around, and finally fixed his eyes on his grandfather, and solemnly announced, "grandpa, this is my girlfriend, Sophia."


    As soon as Victor finished his words, all sorts of sounds came from the banquet hall, including the reproach of Karl and Grace, the persuasion of Connie on the surface, and the voice of Teresa who was about to cry out of anxiety... While Terence and Miranda looked leisurely and carefree. Perhaps that was what they wanted to see.


    Sophia greeted Karl and Grace politely, but they ignored her. As soon as she entered the banquet hall, Sophia couldn''t sit down without anyone''s permission. She was a little at a loss, with a forced smile on her face. But Victor held her hand quietly and she felt the warmth of it. All the grievance in her heart was swept away by Victor. Sophia then gave a grateful smile to Victor.


    Sophia wore a light colored dress today. Her dark brown and thick long hair hung down on her shoulder, making her look dignified and graceful.


    She had heard many sentences from Xiao family''s members, but she didn''t take them to heart. In fact, when Victor said that he would take her to his grandfather''s birthday party, Sophia had been prepared for it. But if she wanted to marry Victor, she must get the recognition of Xiao family. Now, her only hope was on Victor''s grandpa. Even though she was unwelcome here, she mustered her courage to enter.


    Sophia put the paper bag in front of Christopher and said in a soft voice, "grandpa, I heard that you are quite interested in tea. This is the tea I just picked in the tea garden today and made by myself. I hope you can accept my gift."

 Chapter 198 Deliberately Provoking

    When Sophia got to the banquet hall, everyone got excited. But no one listened to Sophia, as if she was just the air.


    Teresa glanced at the paper bag on the table and thought, ''she is after all a bitch. How could she afford such a gift?'' Then she observed Christopher''s expression secretly and desired to draw a conclusion. There was no change in Christopher''s expression. And it was hard to tell whether he liked this uninvited guest or not.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Teresa spoke her mind. Pointing at the bag, she said, "the tea that you picked today was in such a rush. I thought you paid much attention to this birthday party, but it turns out that you are only preparing it temporarily!" Teresa''s voice was not loud, but the tone was very heavy. As soon as she finished, her voice drew the attention of the people around.


    Karl and Grace had already hated Sophia, when they heard what Teresa said, they even hated her more. And even though Connie was a little annoyed that Teresa didn''t listen to her and couldn''t keep calm, she still wanted to see Sophia to be troubled. After all, Sophia was the greatest enemy of Teresa and her!


    Sophia didn''t get angry. Instead, she explained calmly, "the tea in September is also called autumn tea. The fresh picked taste is very rich. I thought it is better than the tea in the market."


    Victor said. "This tea is made by Sophia. She must attach great importance to this birthday party. Not many people can prepare presents by themselves now... " Victor gave Teresa a meaningful look.


    Teresa didn''t even dare to look directly into Victor''s eyes. She could only be angry in her heart. What the spell that Sophia had cast on Victor to make him defend her like this and even take her to this kind of occasion. Perhaps it was because it was easy to get angry during pregnancy, Teresa''s cheeks had already turned red with anger. She looked at Connie for help.


    Connie could understand how she felt. She said slowly, "but I don''t think it''s appropriate for you to bring Sophia here without even telling us in advance."


    The friendship between Xiao family and An family had extended for many years. If they wanted to dig deeper, they had to be counted from Christopher. Therefore, it was not inappropriate for Connie to say something like that in front of everyone.


    Grace placed the glass on the table heavily, a dull thud was heard. In a stern voice, Grace scolded, "Victor, I didn''t expect you to be so willful, you are not a child anymore! Do you think anyone is qualified to attend our party? You just turn a deaf ear to what you just said!"


    "After all, I spoiled you too much!" Karl''s face also looked bad and blamed Victor with Grace.


    When Connie and Teresa saw the current situation, they really felt that Sophia brought disgrace on herself. Occasionally, they would also provoke the atmosphere of the birthday party with an evil intention.


    "Since Victor had already brought Sophia


    ised everyone not to blame Sophia, Sophia would have left the banquet hall with tears. Or how could Sophia get a seat now?


    Zed turned to talk with his father casually as if he hadn''t seen the eyes of Teresa. Even if he had been misunderstood by her, he didn''t want her to make any mistakes on such an occasion.


    The birthday party went on as everyone seated. The cooks began to serve the dishes. Although the birthday party was simple and low-key, the dishes on the table were all delicacies, which were seldom to eat.


    Sophia quietly sat next to Victor. Victor got those dishes for her from time to time. Obviously, they had become the focus of the crowd. Everyone''s eyes were focused on these two people.


    Sitting next to Zed, Terence didn''t expect that Victor would bring Sophia to the birthday party. Terence was so surprised. After all, by doing so, Victor had determined Sophia''s status, and at the same time refused An family''s marriage. In this way, Terence could make use of the chance to bring Zed and Teresa together. It was unsurprising that An family, which had been refused today, would not refuse the kindness of others when they saw the manner of Victor.


    Thinking of this, Terence said, "I''ve heard that there is a very beautiful woman by Victor''s side. It''s true. Miss Sophia, you''re really a special woman!"


    Victor knew that Terence wasn''t doing this out of good will. Terence intentionally brought the topic back to Sophia. He wanted to embarrass Karl and Grace and made them lost control in this occasion. But for the sake of Christopher, Victor couldn''t cut to the chase. He said with assumed humility. "You really flatter Sophia, uncle."


    Teresa couldn''t keep calm anymore. She said abruptly, "Sophia is really a special woman. She manages the whole company very well." Teresa wanted to shift everyone''s attention and mislead them to believe that the reason why Sophia was with Victor was because of the background of the YS Group.

 Chapter 199 Fifth Wheel

    However, as soon as Teresa finished, Connie gave her a blaming look. Teresa was too angry that she also forgot there was an unwritten rule at Xiao family''s private party, which was that no one was allowed to talk about anything related to the company during family parties. It was too late for Teresa to realize this problem by the time she came to realize it.


    "Teresa is still young. So she spoke like that. Please forgive her..." said Connie to mediate the dispute.


    Grace knew that Teresa had been aggrieved in her heart so that she said that. She felt sorry for Teresa, so she helped Teresa out and said, "Teresa, you''re too simple. It''s understandable that you''re not familiar with the social life. It would be really strange if you could be so sophisticated at such a young age."


    Grace was so angry that she couldn''t help but give him a hard time. As soon as she finished speaking, a dead silence befell the dining table.


    With a livid face, Karl cast a stern glance at Grace, hinting her to stop talking nonsense. In fact, Terence had already taken advantage of Grace and others'' mindset to stir up trouble on the dining table. His petty plan couldn''t escape from Karl''s notice. But then again, it was true that Victor didn''t inform anyone that he would bring Sophia to this birthday party before, which was publicly against Karl''s decision. Victor not only didn''t take Xiao family seriously, but also made An family fall into an embarrassing situation. Karl didn''t expect that his smart son would be defeated because of a woman at this critical moment.


    "Terence, don''t make fun of Victor. Zed is old enough to consider a marriage? I think the daughter of Wang family is a good girl! "


    Of course, Karl had already known that Terence was keeping an eye on An family. Terence would want Victor to marry Sophia today so that he could draw the whole An family''s support to Zed tomorrow and kick Karl''s family out of the YS Group. No one knew his little brother better than Karl. Terence appeared to be a considerate boy. He even went abroad to avoid others'' suspicion, but he never gave up. Because of this, Karl wouldn''t let Terence have his way.


    "Hehe, you are joking, Karl. Let the kids decide their own business. We won''t interfere in Zed''s inner thoughts. He can marry whoever he likes! "


    Said Terence. He said these words to Zed, because he remembered his agreement with Zed. And he also knew that Zed had always been satisfied with Teresa. An family was powerful. If they cooperated with each other, the YS Group would surely belong to them.


    Zed was overjoyed to hear his father''s words. Zed sneaked a glance at Teresa, turned the plate to her and said gently, "Teresa, eat it. I remember you like eating short ribs. They will taste bad when they are cold."


    Teresa raised her head and found that everyone was looking at her. So she had to smile at Zed, picked up her chopsticks, picked up a little dish and put it into her bowl.


    Noti


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    r Sophia, but they seemed to care about Christopher, so the atmosphere became much more harmonious.


    "Grandpa, I know a little about the tea ceremony. If you are interested in it, I can show it to you next time." Sophia said with a smile. Her nervous as soon as she came to the dining hall vanished.


    Christopher agreed without hesitation.


    On the way, Sophia walked out of the banquet hall and got ready to go to the bathroom. On the way, she happened to see Zed and Teresa talking about something on the sofa of the side hall, but it seemed that they were arguing. Sophia didn''t care too much about it. While the two men were not looking at her, she turned around and walked to another direction of the bathroom.


    Sophia was boring, she looked at herself in the mirror and didn''t want to go back so early. When she went back to the dining room, she would pass through the side hall. She''d rather go out later so that she didn''t have to see Teresa and Zed. The two people in the side hall were always eye-catching to her.


    Somehow, she felt that Teresa and Zed had a special relationship. Although at the dinner table, Teresa showed her love for Victor and she was determined to get him.


    But Zed''s family also ingratiated themselves with Teresa. Zed had been put the rib in front of Teresa. Sophia had knew that Zed had a crush on Teresa. After all, one''s eyes could hid anything. Zed''s eyes were full of affection for Teresa.


    However, Sophia had saw that Teresa picked up a piece of sparerib with a smile. Although Teresa smiled politely, there was endless disgust deep in her eyes. Plus what Sophia had just seen in the side hall, Teresa just looked at Zed with disgust and directly ignored his flattery. But for some reason, even Teresa disliked Zed very much, Teresa didn''t dare to refuse him directly.


    Sophia was confused about their relationship. Thinking of this, Sophia could not help but smile when she unconscious saw a woman frowning in the mirror.

 Chapter 200 A Call From Rita

    If Zed succeeded in chasing Teresa, wouldn''t it be better for Sophia? Sophia didn''t want to spend every single day with Teresa as Teresa would make her sick. After all, no one wanted to see the person she hated the most all day, a badgering rival.


    Sophia tilted her head and looked at the person in the mirror. She was the same as her. She was almost amused by how cute she was. Thinking of this, she could not help but feel shy about her narcissistic ideas. Then Sophia raised her hand to look at her watch. She estimated that Teresa and Zed in the side hall should be back now. Sophia simply tidied herself up, took a deep breath, and prepared to go back to the dining room.


    The dining room was still full of joy. A big group of people were talking with each other in high spirits. Everyone seemed to be so harmonious. However, Sophia knew that although it was seemingly noisy, there were many hidden undercurrent.


    Seeing this, Victor stood up and took out the chair for Sophia. Sophia looked at the man who was smiling at her with his head down, feeling happy.


    However, not long after that, a burst of rapid ringtone broke the scene. When Sophia was smiling and answering Christopher''s question, her heart trembled, because she was very familiar with the ringtone.


    On this moment, all people in the room looked towards Sophia. There was no doubt that those people looked at Sophia with disdain or even just wanted to watch a good show. Sophia was uneasy, she raised her head to look at Victor, trying to ask for help. Holding her phone tightly in her hand, she blocked off the phone''s speaker and set it to mute mode. She didn''t even dare to look at the screen to find out who was it?


    The phone was still ringing, but time seemed so long past. Victor also saw Sophia''s signal for help. He peeped at his grandpa, but found nothing different on his face. Christopher continued to eat. Victor breathed a sigh of relief and turned around, blinking his eyes naughtily to Sophia.


    Then Sophia caught a glimpse of the screen of her phone. It was still on and there was one name floating on it: Rita.


    Usually, when Sophia received a call from Rita, she would take it seriously. After all, Rita was a cheerful woman. Rita always called and talked with her no matter there was something or nothing. But the phone call had been on for more than one minute today, this made Sophia worry about whether there was something wrong with Rita. Sophia didn''t dare to neglect. She stood up. Sophia signalled Christopher that she wanted to go out.


    Christopher was also casual, he smiled and waved his hand to signal her to go out.


    As soon as Sophia walked out of the room, she pressed the answer key. This time, Rita''s voice was faint and weak, unlike the usual loud voice in the phone. This time, her voice made Sophia doubt that it was Rita or not.


    "Sophia. Don''t you th


    happened today. They were just using his birthday party as an excuse. However, at this moment, the situation did make everyone embarrased. So Christopher coughed and said, "if Sophia has something important then just let her leave first. I''ll ask my driver to send her there."


    Then he turned to look at Victor and said, "we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Can you talk to me today?"


    The butler appeared at the right time and respectfully invited Sophia to take the car.


    Nodding her head in a rush, Sophia followed the butler out of the room. But Sophia didn''t know that a pair of burning jealous eyes was staring at her behind.


    Victor stood still, keeping his eyes on Sophia. He watched as she walked out of the room and then out of the door. Not until Sophia was out of sight did Victor slowly turn around and sat back on his seat, with his usual cold face.


    After Sophia''s departure, Teresa thought she could replace Sophia and she was very happy. Teresa thought that anyway her status was much higher than that illegitimate daughter''s. It seemed that as long as her plan went smoothly tonight, she would definitely take Victor in her hand, and she would be his wife legally.


    Thinking of this, Teresa was cheered up and gave a sinister smile. She raised her head and stared at Victor with her burning eyes. Teresa stared at Victor intensely like that he was her target and she was a hungry female lion.


    However, Teresa didn''t expect that the moment she raised her head, she saw Victor''s cold face. Just like what she saw in the company every day. But why did he look so gentle just now? Did he change into another person after Sophia''s departure? Why? Why could Sophia, an illegitimate daughter, be favored by Victor? Even at Christopher''s birthday party today, she won the favor of Christopher. Why could Sophia enjoy so much love alone. Wasn''t she supposed to own everything Sophia had?

 Chapter 201 Rita Is Sick

    The more Teresa thought about it, the more unfair she felt. She wouldn''t lose to that woman in terms of both identity and appearance. Teresa had a crush on Victor secretly for so many years and it was very obviously that she chased him. Why did Victor bring her here today? And why did he tell everyone that Sophia was his girlfriend? The more Teresa thought about it, the angrier she became. There was malice in her eyes.


    Victor looked aloof and ruthless, but he kept an eye on everyone at the table. Victor knew what Teresa was thinking at a glance. She even ogled at him just now. Teresa found that Victor just ignored her and did not even look at her. She turned her face, with deep jealousy and resentment in her eyes. All of a sudden, everyone in the room got to know who she was.


    It was an awkward moment. Everyone looked at each other awkwardly. It was a good birthday party, but the episode happened. Although Victor and Grace didn''t fight with each other in front of others, but just like this, it was a complete humiliation for Xiao family.


    When Connie saw that the atmosphere was getting colder and colder, she began to be anxious. According to the atmosphere of the beginning, today''s plan could be carried out as planned. How could her daughter still talk to her future son-in-law, Victor, while so many people were stay in slience?


    At the thought of this, Connie immediately stood up and took a glass of wine. Connie raised her glass and said loudly to Christopher, "Christopher, I propose a toast to you. We wish you a good health and many happy returns."


    Christopher laughed, raised his glass and took a symbolic sip.


    Grace understood what Connie meant and chipped in. Grace raised her glass and said, "today is my father''s birthday party. Let''s toast to him."


    Following them, people started to talk with each other again, as if the previous episode had nothing to do with them and did not affect their interaction. But Victor, sitting among them, couldn''t feel the warmth of the family and he felt sad in his heart. It was just a simple family gathering. How did it become a infighting arena for each family?


    On the other side, Sophia sat in the car, urging the driver to drive faster. However, he had been Christopher''s full-time driver. What he could do was only to drive steadily and not to drive fast. He was used to picking up Christopher, so he didn''t drive fast to a place.


    Hearing this, the driver didn''t get angry. He just smiled and said in a friendly way, "Miss Sophia, I know you have something urgent to deal with, so you are in a hurry to leave. But even if it is very urgent, you should take care of yourself. It is not good for you that I drive fast! "


    Sophia''s face turned red with anxiety. It was not an urgent thing, but a matter of life and! She said abruptly, "sir, I am really worried about this matter. A friend of mine called me and said something to me. Anyway, I feel that something is wrong. Then she suddenly stopped talking because she said she felt dizzy. I''m worried about her. "


    "What? I t


    ita was pushed out with a pale face.


    They two asked the doctor in a hurry. The doctor took off his mask and said, "she is all right. She should suffer from shock because of something urgent. She will wake up after taking a little rest, but she is still in a coma. She will wake up later."


    Sophia breathed a sigh of relief, and she turned her head and glared at Leon.


    Sophia was always be nice and easy to talk, but if her friend got anything wrong, Sophia would change into another person, she would stand by her friend''s side with a firm heart. If Sophia was a boy, Leon would like to be his good friend.


    Leon didn''t dare to raise his head. He had always been good at talking, but this time he didn''t say anything. He didn''t know how to answer it. He had no choice but to smile awkwardly to Sophia and then turn around. Leon thanked the doctor politely, "thank you, doctor. We will pay attention to her health in the future."


    The doctor nodded and walked around as usual. He took a note of the patient''s condition and was about to leave. Leon took the doctor out of the ward, thinking about how to explain it to Sophia.


    From the sight of the earnest look on Leon''s face, Sophia was surer of her doubt. If he hadn''t done anything wrong, how could he avoid this question all the time? A quiet conscience sleeps in thunder. The reason why Rita fainted today must be related to Leon. Was there something serious between them? Did Leon cheat on Rita?


    Sophia was wild thought and she was still spinning around. At this time, Leon had already walked towards Sophia and said to her, "you must be tired. Let me take care of here. You can go back to have a rest first."


    Sophia was furious when she heard this.


    It seemed that Leon was going to drive her away. If she didn''t force Leon today, he wouldn''t tell the reason to her. Rita was still in a coma. If Leon still wanted do something to hurt Rita, then she was not a good friend of Rita at all. Sophia would never forgive herself for abandoning her best friend in this way.

 Chapter 202 Question Leon

    But in fact, it seemed that it was Leon who done something bad to Rita. If Sophia just left like this today, she didn''t even know the reason, let alone avenged for her friend! Nobody knew how much injustice Rita would receive in the future. Those closely involved could not see as clearly as those outside. The more she didn''t enlightened Rita, the deeper Rita fell in love with Leon. Later life would be more troublesome.


    Sophia had made up her mind. She not only needed to know the reason for what had happened today, but also needed to make it clear when Rita woke up. Otherwise, Leon continued to bully Rita and see Rita as an ordinary mistress, he could be indifferent to Rita.


    Looking at Sophia''s uncertain look, Leon let out a sigh in his heart. It seemed that it was not easy to get rid of Sophia today. His boss'' little god wanted to make trouble for him today. If he couldn''t make it clear today, his wife would run away. What''s worse, he might have to lose his job.


    After a long time, Sophia opened her mouth, "Leon, did you do anything that hurt her. Do you find yourself an old girlfriend or new girlfriend. On your condition. I don''t know how many girls are attracted by you. You must have found new preys. "


    It turned out that when Sophia started to speak, Leon knew that he would have a hard time today. Leon was rendered speechless with Sophia''s words. He just tucked Rita in, lowered his head and said nothing.


    Sophia''s thought was gradually confirmed by his silence. Rita was always an easy-going, reckless woman who could love and hate people. Since Rita met Leon, she had paid attention to what she said and what she did, which proved that she loved him very much. So unless Leon had really done something to hurt her, Rita would not faint and be in hospital now.


    According to Sophia''s plan that she was supposed to make the whole thing clear in front of Rita. But now Rita was in the hospital. It seemed that Rita wouldn''t wake up in a short time. According to what the doctor said, even if Rita woke up, she couldn''t suffer too much stimulation. Therefore, it was better not to mention it in front of Rita in the future.


    She would like to seek justice for Rita now.


    Sophia then took a look at Leon, only to find that he was still in silence, but the frown on his face had already betrayed his feelings. The way he looked like showed that he was a quiet person usually.


    Leon seemed to be hiding something. But, why couldn''t they talk about it face to face as he and Rita was a couple? If one of them got in trouble, he or she will think that he or she would be considerate enough not to tell the other one about his or her whereabouts. This was not love but distrust.


    After all, they were in the ward and it was not suitable to talk. Sophia glanced at Leon and coughed, winking at him.


    Leon had been in this business field for many years, so he knew exa


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    are so good. Victor never served me a bowl of rice since he was a child." Grace gave a blame glance at Victor, who was sitting opposite to her, and then looked at Teresa with a satisfied expression in her eyes.


    "No. I think Victor is a filial boy, too. He just put it in his heart."


    Teresa bent her eyes and glanced at Victor once in a while. Her tone was as sweet as a girl next door, but it was just like.


    At the corner of the table, there was a grim expression on Zed''s face. He kept staring at the direction where Teresa was sitting. Zed felt both bitter and ridiculous.


    Zed slightly rolled his eyes and looked at Victor, who was sitting next to him. Under the endless fall of Teresa, Victor didn''t look at Teresa even once, and he didn''t even have a glance at her. Victor just kept a poker face all the time without any expression.


    His cousin, Victor, had always showed no interest in anything that could interest Zed since they were kids. But when Zed saw the woman he loved was trying to please a man who would never fall in love with her, Zed felt both painful and helpless.


    Finally, Zed clenched the chopsticks and lowered his head slightly.


    The drama on Teresa''s side hadn''t finished yet.


    "¡­¡­ Aunt Grace is so young, elegant and beautiful. I hope I can be as elegant as you in the future. " While praising Grace, Teresa walked back to her seat and sat down.


    Girls always liked being praised for their youth and beauty, and of course, Grace was no exception. Now that she had been praised by Teresa, her face was covered with a smile. However, Grace still shook her head gracefully. "No, no matter how young and beautiful I am, I am not as lively and lovely as Teresa. By the way, Teresa, last time I asked you what kind of boy you like, but you refused to tell me. Since everyone is here today, please tell us your taste in choosing boys. We will try our best to get the boy who could match you. "

 Chapter 203 Indulge Himself

    Of course, Grace knew who was the man that Teresa fell in love with. She just wanted to make it hard for Victor to say no.


    After hearing that, all the people at the table, except for Victor, paid attention to Teresa, including Zed, Terence and Miranda.


    Miranda had been watching Grace and her bestie chatting happily, so Miranda had been disinclined to interrupt them. But when MIranda heard it, she was in high spirits.


    Teresa was the best daughter-in-law for MIranda. She didn''t want to be intercepted.


    Hearing Grace''s words, Teresa lowered her head and acted like a spoiled child. "There are so many people here. I''m so embarrassed," she said And she glanced at Victor who sat opposite her.


    Grace and Connie looked at each other with a tacit understanding, and then they looked at Teresa, encouraging her with their eyes.


    Under the gaze of most people, Teresa bit her lower lip, shyly raised her head and said in a soft and gentle voice, "I like tall and handsome men, who have the aura of king. Wherever he goes, there will be people bowing to him, just like..."


    Zed frowned. It was not only because he was not her type, but also because he was a little depressed. Was Victor so outstanding in her heart?


    However, before Teresa finished her words, Victor sitting quietly suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that you like such a man. Then I know a person is your cup of tea." Victor''s voice was deep and sexy as if it had been made up by sand. Victor put away the spoon and looked up at the blushing Teresa with a smile. But the smile didn''t reach his eyes.


    Victor was an outstanding man, so when he smiled, everyone felt so comfortable. Seeing Victor smile, all the people present thought that there would be a chance. As for Teresa, she even thought that she had a chance. She snickered in her heart.


    "Really? You know that. It''s good that you know it. " In a trance, Teresa bit her lower lip, waiting for Victor had his own name to be mentioned.


    Zed''s brows knitted more tightly. He had a vague feeling that his cold and heartless cousin wouldn''t be kind.


    While the others were waiting, Victor tapped the table lightly with his thumb and middle finger in a unhurried manner. A playful smile spread over the corners of his mouth. "Of course, I know. When I say it that perhaps all the relatives and friends present know about it."


    With a smile on her face, Grace said, "Victor, don''t make the girl take the initiative."


    Taking a glance at Teresa, Victor answered, "Oh, that person is not in our country."


    "Not in our country?" Hearing this, many people were stunned.


    People speculated that Teresa also liked a foreigner?


    Before the conversation was over, Victor continued, "I think the person Teresa likes is Spiderman. He is tall and handsome. He is like a king. He could save people no matter where he goes. Everyone bows to him. He is the perfect man for Teresa."


    "What? What... " After hearing that, Teresa looked up blankl


    ning music, and then the smell of smoke and alcohol pervaded the chaotic air. Various men and women were twisting their bodies in the dancing floor, closer to each other, and hormones exploded.


    Although this bar seemed to be a mess, in fact, not everyone could come here. The people who could come here were basically the upper class. This was the tacit medium high-level bar in the city. However, because it was a high-level bar, it involved more people and even illegal goods.


    The dynamic music gradually drove his nerves, and Zed began to stuff into the dance floor and dance with everyone.


    Zed was a handsome, rich man. Many people got close to him when they saw his face in the dim light.


    The girls moved their waist and pressed themselves against him. Zed didn''t refuse, nor did he take the initiative. He just stood there and didn''t do anything. However, there were also some who were bold enough to touched him directly, and Zed was nimble enough to dodge away.


    Although Zed''s attitude was neither cold nor warm, there were still many people coming up. Finally, Zed felt tired to dodge them, so he directly went to the bar counter, ordered a few drinks and began to drink.


    The bartender of the bar counter was also a beautiful woman with smoked makeup and rabbit girl''s clothes. She helped Zed to mix the last glass of wine and then she leaned on the counter, blinked at him and asked in a sweet voice, "handsome, do you feel bad to drink alone?"


    Hearing her words, Zed raised his head slowly and looked at her. When his eyes passed through the half of her breasts that was exposed by the beautiful woman, he paused for a moment and then looked at her face. He frowned slightly in an almost invisible way and did not answer. Then he lowered his head again.


    He didn''t like women with heavy make-up. Teresa seldom put on heavy makeup. She always wore light makeup, with arched eyebrows and rosy lips, just like a little girl next door. No wonder aunt Grace liked her.

 Chapter 204 Do You Deserve That Price

    At the thought of this, Zed couldn''t help clenching his glass, frowning. Why he couldn''t get rid of Teresa''s figure in his head? Did he really can''t live without Teresa?


    Noticing that the handsome man suddenly became cold, the beautiful bartender stood up judiciously. Women like them had long been refined like this, so she still said in a sweet voice, "handsome man, enjoy yourself. I''m going to entertain other guests."


    As soon as the bartender left, the bar''s lively music suddenly stopped, and there were cheers and whistles behind Zed.


    "It''s 12 am, time for the dancing battle."


    When the host''s voice faded away, another whistle and drum clap sounded in the bar.


    Zed turned around and saw that the people in the dancing floor had gathered in front of a big stage, and there were a host in suit and several scantily clad women standing there in the center of the stage.


    Zed had heard about this show before when he came here with Teresa. Every month, the bar would pick out a few dancing women or men with the best dancing performance, and then let the people in the bar choose the on-the-spot match, at last, a man and a woman to dance together. The one who danced well and who won. After winning, the bar would send the corresponding gifts.


    Even days had the dancing women and singular days had dancing men. Zed remembered today was 20th, and today had the dancing women.


    "Well, now who wants to performing on the stage, please raise your hands." The host''s voice sounded again, and the audience immediately raised dozens of hands in an uproar.


    Looking at the scene, Zed thought for a while, put down his glass and walked over. He squeezed through the crowd and looked at the stage.


    With years of learning dancing and his talent, Zed could almost be a professional street dancing teacher now. When Zed came with Teresa last time, it happened to be a dancing performance day. Teresa, looking at the men dancing on the stage, said with an anthomaniac voice, "The most handsome man in the world is the dancing man."


    At that time, Zed wanted to tell her that he could also dance, but finally he held back. Zed always regarded dancing as a hobby and never showed it to the public because he had accepted it since he was a child that he was taught that dancing was an inappropriate thing.


    But today he wanted to do something not decent.


    Regardless of how many people lifted their hands under the stage, Zed directly turned over and spun upside down without saying a word.


    He was quick and clean. The combination of the born imposing manner made him particularly handsome.


    When Zed stood up, all the other people looked at him, shocked by both his dancing skill and his courage.


    This was "Nightmare". Not everyone could break the rules.


    "Who is he? You''re breaking the rules. "


    "Yes! What happened? "


    "¡­¡­"


    The men off the stage exploded at once, and everyone was dissatisfied with Zed''s behavior.


    The host on t


    noise downstairs disappeared. He raised his hand subconsciously and looked at his watch. It was getting late. Victor had made up his mind that he would go to Sophia after he said goodbye to his grandpa.


    He had been waiting for Sophia''s message, but he didn''t get any call or message back to him. It was obvious that something had happened to Rita. They had been discussing a big case these days, so Leon couldn''t be with them in the hospital. Since Sophia couldn''t take care of Rita alone, he had to do something to help Sophia.


    With that, Victor carried his bag and scanned the room to find if anything was missed. Then he tidied his clothes and was about to say goodbye to his grandfather downstairs.


    The thought that his uncle and An family''s members should have left, and that there was no need to watch Teresa''s affectation face, even his heavy footsteps downstairs were brisk. A relaxed expression was even shown on Victor''s cold face.


    However, contrary to his will, the moment he got to the first floor, he saw Teresa sitting on the sofa. As soon as Teresa heard the push sound of the stairs, she knew that Victor was going downstairs. So she quickly squeezed a smile that she had been practicing many times in front of the mirror.


    Seeing the ingratiating smile on Teresa''s face, Victor felt a little annoyed. It had never occurred to Victor that Teresa didn''t forget his mother''s invitation to her and her mother to let them sleep in his home even though he had teased Teresa in public.


    At the same time, Teresa stood up from the sofa gracefully and was about to walk towards him. If he didn''t leave right away, Victor thought that Teresa might be pestering him for a long time. Victor had a headache and he rubbed his brows and pretended that he didn''t see Teresa. Then he was about to look for his grandpa in study room.


    However, when he arrived at the main hall, he saw his grandfather, his mother and Connie sitting there, talking with a smile.

 Chapter 205 Sleep Over

    When Victor raised his head, he saw the ingratiating smile on Connie''s face. It could be said that she was trying to please him. A happy smile spread across Grace''s face. Victor could not help but let out a helpless sigh. It seemed that he couldn''t leave tonight.


    Sure enough, after Victor sat down on the sofa and told his grandpa that he would leave later. Before his grandpa could reply, Connie interjected, "Victor, today is your grandfather''s birthday. I heard from your mother that you are usually not at home. Don''t leave today. Stay at home with your grandpa. "


    Hearing what Connie had said. Xiao family''s member couldn''t say anything else. Even if Christopher thought that it didn''t matter whether Victor wanted to stay or not. Connie, as an outsider of Xiao family, when she had said that, it was rash for Victor to leave today. It meant that there was no humanity in his family and Victor was not filial, and it was also Xiao family''s negligence of discipline, which would humiliate Christopher.


    Hearing that, Grace felt a bit embarrassed. She nodded, trying to persuade her son to stay here with them. "Connie was right. It''s not a big deal to stay here for one night and today is a big day. If you need something, you can ask the driver to bring it to you. It''s not a big deal."


    Grace and Connie cooperated perfectly. Victor couldn''t help but shake his head in his heart. When he looked up, he found that his grandpa looked the same as before. Victor said, "Our company is negotiating a case in the past few days. Need me to make a decision."


    Grace had been very displeased when she saw her son repeatedly put on a long face. She didn''t expect that even she asked him to stay at home for one night, he would find an excuse to say that he had something to do at the company and he must directly refuse her in front of the outsiders. If he went out in such a hurry, he must have tried to find Sophia. It was okay that his son didn''t like the woman she chose to be her daughter-in-law, but he preferred those unknown women.


    This time, Grace was really a bit angry. Her tone became pushy. "There are a lot of important things in the company. You, a CEO, don''t have to personally go there. There was something happened in the company, couldn''t Leon handle it? Don''t go anywhere today. Just stay at home. "


    Grace''s words with anger embarrassed everyone. Without answering his mother, Victor sat on the sofa and stared at the beautiful and pink wall in the living room. He seemed to be in a sulk, but there was still a calm expression on Victor''s face, as if nothing had happened just now, and he had nothing to do with it.


    When they all stopped talking, Christopher, who had been silent all the time, suddenly spoke, "Colin, why don''t you stay at home tonight. It has been a long time since we last had a good chat. Just company me and talk with me."


    Since Christopher also asked Victor to stay, there was no doubt that


    han Zed.


    This time, Christopher asked Victor to go to the study room, perhaps just giving him some instructions and then Victor would leave straight away.


    The more Teresa thought about it, the more anxious she became. As a result, she paced back and forth in the side hall.


    After all, now Teresa was in someone else''s house. She was clear that as long as she made one wrong step, she might not be able to stand by Victor''s side forever, be his bride, looking at him happily on the wedding and living happily with him.


    She was obsessed and loved with Victor. She had also wondered why he didn''t love her. She was one of the most beautiful and sexy girl in the city. Although An family was not the most rich and powerful family as Xiao family. she was also the daughter of An family, and she was not Cinderella.


    Anyway, she, Teresa, was the most suitable one for Victor. But why couldn''t he find her merits? She loved him so much, but why did he love the illegitimate daughter, who was sniffed by the whole upper class.


    Thinking of Sophia, Teresa''s beautiful face slowly became distorted, and even a little ferocious. She hated Sophia to the bones. She didn''t understand why the man she loved from an early age, Victor, who ignored her and even refused to accept her love because of such a terrible woman like Sophia.


    Then Teresa thought about the plan for tonight. If today''s plan succeeded. No matter what happened, Teresa could get Victor. She didn''t care how the process would be. As long as she could marry him, she would do anything.


    By that time, nobody could compete with her for the ownership of Victor in this world, no matter it was Sophia or somebody else. Teresa would be Victor''s official wife. Even though he would never love her, it was enough as long as she was his only wife.


    At the thought of this, Teresa felt less agitated and less anxious. She slightly raised her head and closed her eyes, as if she was his wife now.

 Chapter 206 Christophers Words

    In this way, Teresa looked even more beautiful than before. However, when she opened her eyes, it could find that the danger and cunning which didn''t belong to her age could be found in her face.


    After waiting in the side hall for a long time, Teresa''s mother, Connie, came back after greetings with Grace.


    At the sight of Connie, Teresa seemed to see her savior and rushed at Connie.


    Teresa was about to ask her mother a series of questions that she had been thinking about. However, her mother pushed her away all of a sudden. Confused, she raised her head. When she was about to lose her temper, she found that her mother didn''t look at her with doting eyes as usual. Instead, her mother was blaming her as if she didn''t live up to her mother''s expectations.


    Although Teresa was ignorant and came from a rich family, but she was smart. She knew what she was going on when she received the glare from Connie. Teresa behaved a little out of line just now.


    After waiting for a long time in the air, Teresa completely forgot that she was in Xiao family, not at her own home that she could do whatever she wanted.


    The moment Connie saw Teresa become quiet and behaved like a daughter from a well-bred family. And Teresa gave her a look that showed her understanding. A sigh of relief escaped from Connie chest. There were too many people in Xiao family. Perhaps in a corner, there would be someone staring at them. The plan tonight must not be known by the third person.


    Connie as a rich lady had a wide range of knowledge and could play a role properly. She took her daughter''s hand and looked around Xiao family''s villa curiously. Then she said to her daughter excitedly, "Teresa, don''t you like flowers best? The backyard of Grace''s house is so beautiful that generally nobody can compare with her. How about we go there together to have a look? " Then she winked at her daughter, indicating her to go on with her words.


    As soon as Teresa heard her mother''s words, Teresa immediately understood her mother''s meaning and echoed, "yes, I have heard a lot about auntie Grace''s garden. There are many strange plants in the garden. The ordinary person has never seen it. Today we have a great chance."


    After saying that, they walked out of the villa as if they were going to see the flowers. They went to the back garden.


    When they arrived at a secluded place in the back garden, Teresa was now more cautious and she deliberately looked around, but found no one. She whispered in her mother''s ear, "Mom, I just saw Victor and Christopher going upstairs together. Would Victor stay at home or leave soon today. What will I do tonight if he leaves?"


    "I don''t want to talk about it anymore. Victor was about to leave. When he told Christopher about that, I noticed that there was no expression on Christopher''s face. I immediately interrupted and said that today was Christopher''s birthday party, so he couldn''t go away. In a word, after I finished speaking, Victor was not allowed to leave today because of his family''s prestige. Finally, Christopher


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    n up.''


    When Victor sat down, he felt that Christopher was looking at him. A sly smile tugged at the corners of Victor''s mouth. Without the usual arrogance and bad temper, Victor said in a low voice, "Grandpa, how are you recently?"


    Christopher also smiled and got more wrinkles on his face, "I''m fine. People get older and have the same appearance."


    Victor nodded and looked at the amiable old man in front of him.


    Victor still remembered that when he was young, he was afraid of his grandfather and respected him at the same time. Victor still remembered that his grandfather was a handsome and middle-aged man. His grandpa had a handsome dashing eyebrow and deep eyes, and he was always dignified and serious. And he always had a long face, looking a little difficult to approach.


    Now his grandpa''s most heroic eyebrows turned much white, not as intimidating as before. Time could change everything.


    "How''s the company going recently? I heard that you and Leon plan to develop the market to Europe." With these words, Christopher removed his crutch and took out a book which was on the edge of the tea table.


    On hearing this, Victor came back to his senses and nodded. "Yes," he paused for a while and added, "This is a good chance for us. I and Leon are going to explore the market in North America and make a new plan."


    Christopher nodded. He said with admiration, "it''s good for you to be ambitious, but you should also stabilize the domestic market. Don''t push yourself too hard."


    "Yes." Victor responded in a low voice.


    "Take this book, The Art of War. You have to carefully study the plans inside it, which is good for your work." Christopher quietly stroked the book jacket and handed it to Victor.


    Taking the book from Victor''s hand, Victor read the four words'' The Art of War'' written on the sheet. This book demonstrated the wisdom of years. Business was a war field. The book "The Art of War" should be watched carefully.


    "I will study it in detail." Victor then put the book on the sofa carefully.

 Chapter 207 Play A Trick

    Christopher nodded with satisfaction. He lowered his head and thought for a while. Then he said, "Victor, the girl you brought back today..."


    "Grandpa, that girl is the one I love and your future granddaughter-in-law." Victor looked straight into Christopher''s eyes and replied in a firm yet gentle voice.


    "Okay," Christopher nodded thoughtfully.


    Sensing that his grandpa had some thoughts about this, Victor opened his mouth again, "Grandpa, I know that mom has always wanted me to marry Teresa. But I only love Sophia, and I will only marry her in the future."


    Christopher burst into laughter. He tapped the floor lightly with his walking stick and said, "It seems that my Victor, does love that girl. You are a man of few words, but you are talkative when you talk about her."


    The smile on Christopher''s face eased Victor''s tension. He thought, ''Grandpa is highly honored. If he could accept me to get married with Sophia, perhaps I can make this marriage easier.''


    "Sophia, she is the most strong girl I''ve ever seen. She works hard, gentle, kind and filial. I will take her to see you again. You will like her." When Victor talked about Sophia, his eyes and eyebrows were full of affection.


    Christopher didn''t say anything, but nodded. He soon frowned and said, "but your mother hopes that you can marry An family''s daughter."


    "I know what they mean." Victor lowered his voice, "I know An family''s business. It doesn''t rank high in both the company and the industry chain. Our marriage isn''t doing Xiao family any good. What''s more, considering the ability of the Xiao Group, our company doesn''t need to tie up with any company, neither do I."


    Christopher didn''t respond. He just stared at Victor with his sharp, steady eyes. Victor looked back at him in the same way.


    After a while, Christopher sighed softly and said, "I respect your choice. Our Xiao family is powerful and you don''t need to marry anyone that you don''t like. You are qualified to pursue your own happiness."


    "Thank you, grandpa..."


    "Rat-a-tat!"


    Before Victor could finish his sentence, someone knocked on the door.


    Victor turned to look at the door and said in a low voice, "Come in."


    The door was pushed open. When he saw who it was, Victor turned his head around indifferently.


    Teresa walked in with a smile on her face. She held a tray with two cups of water on it. She didn''t feel disappointed when Victor turned his face and didn''t look at her. Instead, she looked at him and said, "Hello, Victor, grandpa Christopher. Are you thirsty? I bring some water for you."


    Christopher raised his head and saw Teresa. He said slowly, "Teresa."


    Teresa nodded obediently. She walked to the sofa, took two cups of water from the tray and put them down on the empty tea table. Then she said in a sweet voice, "Grandpa Christopher, have some tea. It can help you embellish your th


    rced Teresa away. It seemed that only when he said he disliked her would she have the slightest sense of shame. Then she would choose to leave, so that he could have some peace.


    Victor turned around and leaned against the wall. The moonlight shone on his robe. Teresa looked at him and forgot that he had been mean to her a moment ago. She just stared at him, like looking at a God.


    But her beautiful dream was interrupted by Victor''s voice, "Please leave my room right now!"


    The words came as a bolt from the blue and awakened her from her dream. Teresa raised her head and looked at the man she had a crush on for years. Her eyes reddened. She had never been wronged like this. She had always been able to get what she wanted, by any means.


    So did Victor.


    Seeing the disgust and impatience on Victorn''s face, Teresa realized that he was impatient and wanted to throw her out of his room right now. But she knew it was too late. Everyone was sleeping now. If he wanted to force her out of the room, he would definitely consider that she would struggle and shout at the same time.


    So now she couldn''t leave anyway. Take advantage of this, she could leave when Victor was about to fall asleep. And she could walk in later. Otherwise, she didn''t know when she could come in. ''Now that he doesn''t like me, it doesn''t matter to make him hate me again, '' Teresa thought.


    After all, only she got him at last that she was the winner.


    Victor was a little sleepy. With his eyes half closed, he leaned against the wall. After waiting for a long time, nobody spoke. He thought that Teresa humiliated herself and left quietly without his noticing. The moment he opened his eyes, Victor stretched himself and was ready to sleep.


    Somehow, after having a cup of tea, he still felt a little sleepy. ''Perhaps I''m tired because what happened today was much more difficult than what happened in business.'' Victor thought.

 Chapter 208 You Are Disgusted

    However, when Victor opened his eyes, the person he hated most was still sitting upright on his bed, with an aggrieved look. She looked delicate and touching, but in Victor''s eyes, she was so pretentious that it made him sick.


    Seeing the shameless expression on her face, the good mood he had before he went to bed vanished. The fury of the whole day was triggered. But they were alone in a room. If he made a scene, he might get himself in trouble.


    Restraining his anger, Victor looked blankly at the girl who was making eyes at him, and said, "if you like this bedroom, then I''ll go to another room. Sorry for disturbing you." After saying that, he turned around and picked up his briefcase, walking towards the bedroom door.


    Hearing that, Teresa stood up quickly. She didn''t expect that Victor hated her so much. She raised her head and looked at him with her red eyes, "I know you hate me. I''m leaving. I won''t bother you anymore."


    After her words, Teresa was about to cry. She sobbed as she walked by the side of Victor, hoping to get his pity.


    But even though she was going out, there was no response from Victor. But the answer was the sound of the door closing.


    Victor liked to be alone and the bedroom he had arranged was the farthest one in the corridor. He had arranged this in a good way, but now Teresa had taken advantage of it to make it easier for her to sneak into his room without being noticed.


    After being driven out, Teresa didn''t return to her room directly. She stood at the door of his bedroom and listened.


    After driving Teresa away, Victor relaxed his vigilance. He felt sleepy. He had to get up early tomorrow morning to meet Sophia. Besides, there were so many things to deal with in the company. Victor made the bed and went to bed directly.


    Listening to the sound of the pillows beating and the rustling of his clothes, Teresa was secretly pleased that the sleeping pill she had put started to work. As soon as she went out, Victor was ready to go to bed. Not until the room became silent did Teresa sneak into the room.


    Perhaps Victor was really very sleepy. Although he turned off the light, he still forgot to draw the curtain. The moonlight tonight was very gentle, with a faint yellow color. It was not too bright.


    The moon shone on Victor''s face. He was no longer as cold and ruthless as he used to be when he woke up. His pretty face became softer and more approachable with the moonlight.


    Teresa walked quietly to the bedside, planning to take off her clothes and lie beside him as planned. She couldn''t help but take a closer look at him.


    Victor wasn''t a workaholic. And he also did exercise in spare time every day, just like a fine coach. His figure could be said to be charming for thousands of girls. At this time, Victor''s neat pajamas were a little messy,


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    up in the first time.


    "Are you awake?" Leon looked at Rita in surprised. Then he reached out his hand and wanted to feel the temperature on Rita''s forehead.


    Rita dodged. Although she was still weak, she couldn''t hold back her anger at the sight of Leon''s face. Rita looked haggard. Her lips were bloodless.


    When his hand didn''t touch her forehead, Leon knew that she was still angry. "My queen, are you still angry with me?" Leon asked in a soft voice. I know I was wrong. I won''t make the same mistake again!"


    Rita still ignored his apology. She pointed at the bed table and was about to say something, but her voice was too hoarse to make a sound.


    He then immediately realized that she wanted to drink water. As he blamed himself for his slow response, he quickly poured another glass of water for Rita. Leon purposely adjusted the height of her bed a little so that she could drink water in a comfortable posture.


    After drinking the water, Rita felt some water on her dry throat. But she was still angry with Leon, so she turned around and looked out of the window with her back to Leon, deliberately not replying to what he had just said.


    Leon couldn''t stand the coldness in Rita and still imploring to say, "My queen, please don''t be angry. Even if you are, you can''t ignore me like this." For the sake of the whole night I took care of you?"


    Rita turned around and looked out the door. She asked coldly, "Where is Sophia?"


    Leon kept a flattering look and said, "It was very late when we arrived at the hospital yesterday. I noticed that it was very tiring for Sophia to do all these things, so I let her go back to have a rest. I guess she will be here later."


    Suddenly, Leon thought for a while and then took out a thermometer from the nightstand. He was going to take Rita''s temperature and he said, "take your temperature and see if it is okay now."

 Chapter 209 Sleeping Together

    Rita was still a patient and she was too weak to fight against Leon. So she just let Leon check her condition.


    A few minutes later, Leon took out the thermometer and checked if Rita''s temperature was normal. Then he breathed a sigh of relief. Rita could clearly feel that his expression changed from tension to relief.


    "Are you feeling better now?" Leon asked gently.


    Rita stared at him with her bright big eyes for a few seconds, and then said slowly, "I feel much better now, but when I see the person in front of me, I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable."


    "Rita, I really know I was wrong this time. And you have to trust me, there is really nothing between me and that woman. It''s just a simple meal!" He knew that Rita was making things difficult for him. But he felt he was in the wrong. Besides, she was sick now. If he didn''t follow her will, she would probably get worse.


    Rita coughed and replied in a low voice, "Just a meal? Do you think that a man who has a girlfriend can have dinner with a single woman casually? Especially this single woman has fantasized about you!"


    "She is the daughter of my client. I have refused her many times, but it''s not as simple as you think in the business. But you have to trust me. You are the only one in my eyes. I will never betray you!" With these words, Leon raised his hand and made a gesture of vow.


    "Even if I believe you, what will others think if they see it?"


    It was time for Rita to teach Leon a lesson. Knowing how to refuse was the man''s greatest respect for his wife. If Leon didn''t understand this, similar things would happen one after another!


    Rita''s question left Leon speechless. He had never thought of this before. Leon had turned the woman down many times, but he had no choice but to compromise in the end because of his business. It was disrespectful to his other half.


    "Rita, I know you are angry now, but I will use actual action to show my true love for you. Time can prove it!" Leon said sincerely, using all the sweet words he had learned since he was a child to an adult.


    Right then, Sophia walked in from outside the ward. She asked curiously, "What are you doing in the early morning? Rita, are you feeling better now?"


    After Sophia sent Rita to the hospital, she was asked to go home by Leon, who said that she had a rest. When Sophia got home, she found Victor wasn''t home either. But she was so tired that she fell asleep. When she woke up the next morning, there was only Sophia in the bedroom. She called Victor several times but got nothing from him. Thinking of what happened last night, she rushed to the hospital to visit Rita.


    It seemed that Sophia was the only one who could help her out. Rita waved to get Sophia in the room. But she didn''t answer Sophia''s question directly. "I''m glad that you''re here," Rita said reproachfully


    Sophia felt that the atmosphere in the room was a little odd. When she saw Rita''s and Leo


    ajamas and lying enchantingly beside Victor. Connie made it loud on purpose, which almost startled everyone in Xiao family''s mansion.


    Adam was the first to come. He didn''t pay much attention to Connie as she went out. But after a few minutes, he heard Connie''s screaming. He assumed that something must have happened to her so he rushed here. When Adam hurried to Connie, he saw Victor sleeping on the bed with his daughter. They were both in sound sleep.


    Then, Grace and Karl arrived in a hurry. When she heard the faint voice of Connie and his son and Teresa''s names, Grace had a bad feeling. Then, she dragged out Karl, who was still asleep.


    When she finally reached Connie''s side, Grace only saw such a sexy scene. The elders looked at each other, unable to react for a while.


    "What happened?" When Grace saw the frightened look on Connie''s face, she asked.


    Connie pretended to be surprised and haltingly said, "When I woke up in the morning, I wanted to see Teresa. She would have a glass of milk every morning, so I was going to prepare it for her. But to my surprise, Teresa is not in her room, while the door of Victor''s room is open. I saw Teresa''s clothes on the ground, so I opened Victor''s door, and then followed by what you saw... "


    Connie looked innocent, as if she had discovered some secrets that she shouldn''t have discovered.


    The voice woke Victor up. Rubbing his sleepy eyes, he found that Teresa was lying beside him shyly, only in her pajamas. At the door were Karl and Grace, Connie and Adam. It seemed that they were all waiting to blame someone.


    With a sigh, Karl asked, "What''s going on, Victor?" Karl wasn''t mad at the sight of the sleeping scene. After all, Teresa was going to marry Victor sooner or later. But Karl didn''t expect that their son, they had worked so hard to raise him up, could do such a shameless thing in front of them. Karl felt embarrassed and he looked away, not wanting to see his son''s face.

 Chapter 210 Shes Yours

    "Why are you here?" Victor asked in a hoarse and somewhat sharp voice after waking up. Victor stood up, grabbed a night robe from the wardrobe and put it on.


    At the same time, Teresa only wore a thin layer of pajamas, her snow-white skin looming. She covered herself with a quilt, bowed her head and said awkwardly, "Victor, have you forgotten what happened last night?"


    Victor rarely slept sound last night, so he couldn''t remember what had happened at all. And when he woke up and saw the shy look of Teresa''s face, he couldn''t help but feel disgusted.


    When Teresa saw that Victor had no impression of yesterday at all, Teresa became even happier. She pretended to be pitiful and said, "Victor, I don''t blame you. After all, I''m already... I am your woman!"


    Then Connie hurried to get a coat from another bedroom and wrapped it on Teresa. Connie asked deliberately, "Teresa, you mean last night, last night you..."


    Teresa put on her coat and wrapped herself up in a hurry. If she had sex with someone she didn''t like, she might be very disgusted, such as the accident she had with Zed before. And now, even if it was just a mistake, she was still willing to give her virginity to Victor. Perhaps this was the difference between love and not love.


    "Last night, I was chatting with Victor in the room. Victor said that he was tired, and then..." Teresa''s voice became lower and lower. At last, she felt embarrassed and covered her face with her hands, casting a meaningful glance at Victor beside her.


    Victor had a strong aversion to women like Teresa, he wasn''t sure whether he had sex with her or not. He tried to recall what happened last night, but for some reason, he couldn''t even recall a little fragments of it. He only knew that he talked to his grandpa last night very late. Later when he returned to his room, the only thing he could remember was that Teresa came to his room.


    "Victor, you''re not an impulsive man. Teresa just stayed at home for one night. How could you do such a thing?" Feeling humiliated, Karl forced himself to swallow the words "shame".


    Of course, Grace felt very sorry for her son. Besides, she thought that it was a good thing for both of them. If Grace had to choose a daughter-in-law, Teresa must be thousands of times better than Sophia. Grace stood on Victor''s side and said, "What''s done is done. There''s no use saying so. The most important thing is to find a solution!"


    Grace looked at Teresa and gestured for Teresa to come to her. Grace softened her tone and said, "Don''t worry, Teresa. Xiao family will treat you well since you have gotten into such a situation. No matter how much we''ve loved you in the past, we will treat you the same in the


    What should we do?"


    Christopher didn''t stirred up trouble like others. He still said calmly, "the children are all adults now. It''s embarrassing to stay in the room under your gaze. How about this? You go back to your room and freshen up first, then you can go to the living room to find out what''s going on. What do you think?"


    Since Christopher said so, no one dared to speak again. They nodded and went back to their rooms to freshen up. After twenty minutes, they came back to the living room.


    "We''re all here. What''s going on? Tell me." Christopher put down the teapot in his hand, sat on his exclusive sofa and said slowly.


    Grace was the first to speak. "Father, here''s the thing. Victor and Teresa spent the whole night in the room, which was spotted by Connie this morning. Our plan is that they have been engaged to each other, so we can take advantage of this opportunity to put their engagement on the agenda, in case that others will laugh at us if they know this, don''t we?" Karl nodded in agreement.


    Victor retorted at once, "Grandpa, I will never marry Teresa. If I don''t love her, how can we get married?"


    Feeling sorry for his daughter, Adam said sternly, "If you don''t want to marry Teresa, why did you do that to her last night? Teresa loves you very much, but I will never let you ruin her like this!"


    At this time, Adam was shaking with anger. In the past, he valued Victor a lot as a son-in-law of An family. On one hand, Xiao family had a strong relationship with An family, which could be traced back to his father''s generation. On the other hand, Victor was a very capable man who was the only heir to Xiao family. Only Victor deserved his daughter. But he didn''t expect that Victor was so irresponsible and wasn''t willing to take responsibility for his daughter!

 Chapter 211 The Dream Will Come True

    Connie was scared by the strength of Adam. she was afraid that it would be bad if he continued saying like this. So she pulled his clothes and signaled him not to say anything more. Connie tried to ease the situation and said, "Victor, you should understand uncle Adam''s mood. After all, it doesn''t matter whose daughter meets this situation, it will certainly stir up trouble in their parents'' heart, let alone An family. Since you have had a miscarriage with Teresa, it would be very unkind for you to say something like that now... "


    After Connie finished, she glanced at Teresa. Wearing the light blue dress she wore last night, Teresa sat quietly on the sofa like a white porcelain doll, making people feel sorry for her.


    Grace understood Adam and Connie''s feeling. Grace felt ashamed of themselves, especially after hearing what they had said. Grace had watched Teresa grow up, so she knew her well enough that she was better than an outsider. Grace strongly agreed on the marriage of Teresa to Xiao family.


    "Teresa, I have watched you grow up. I know how you feel about Victor. You can rest assured that Xiao family will give you a position, and we will absolutely treat you well!"


    Teresa nodded gratefully, and deliberately said, "It doesn''t matter if Victor is unwilling to marry me. I don''t want to give him too much pressure..."


    After hearing what Teresa said, Adam felt more sorry for her daughter. He interrupted her in a low voice, "Teresa!" He didn''t want her to continue.


    Seeing that there was nothing she could do with Victor, Connie had to turn to Christopher for help. "Uncle, you see, our dear Teresa is still in love with Victor. If both of us have no objections, should we discuss their marriage as soon as possible? It''s understandable that Victor is young and aggressive. But he will understand us in the future."


    The moment Connie finished talking, everyone turned their eyes to Christopher. Christopher was the most trustworthy person in his family. Every single word he said carried weight. After he said something, nobody would refute him.


    Christopher heard what they had just said and understood what had happened. He picked up the teacup, sipped at the tea that had just been brewed, and said slowly, "I have understood what happened. In fact, what you said makes sense."


    Hearing Christopher''s words, Connie exchanged a knowing look with Teresa. Connie had a feeling that their plan would work.


    After a pause, Christopher changed the subject. "But the times are different. Young people have grown up. They have their own thoughts. What they think, you don''t necessarily feel right. And what you think, they don''t necessarily feel right. Especially when it comes to love, they know it themselves. It is the two of them who really got along."


    "Therefore, young people should make their o


    king at the osmanthus cake on his plate, Victor couldn''t help but frown. He asked the servant to bring him a clean plate and said, "I don''t like eating this in the morning." Then Victor took a toast and put on some jam.


    Although Victor said so, it occurred to Teresa that she had an excuse to stay in his house for a night once. The servant had prepared a real Chinese breakfast and he was enjoying it with Sophia.


    Thinking of this, Teresa got angry. But she concealed her expression very well, still with a sweet smile on her face, and said, "It turned out that you had to eat western food in the morning. I remember that, from now on, I will never make mistakes again!"


    In fact, the harmonious picture of Victor having Chinese breakfast with Sophia kept flashing across her mind. Right now, she hated Sophia very much and she was eager to deal with Sophia after she got married to Victor. Teresa wanted to know how could Sophia show off in front of her if Sophia couldn''t be with Victor anymore!


    Although Christopher was eating noodles on the surface, he had witnessed the movements of Victor and Teresa. Looking at the two''s state of being together, Christopher also understood the last night''s meaning of Victor''s words to him.


    Realizing that she couldn''t help him to pick up the food just now, Teresa stood up and poured a cup of hot milk for Victor. She said, "Victor, don''t you have the habit of drinking milk in the morning?"


    In front of the elders at home, it was not proper for Victor to refuse Teresa again and again. So he had to take the milk and put it in front of himself.


    Knowing that Teresa was deeply concerned about Victor but she always got no response and Teresa would be embarrassed, so Grace praised, "Look at Teresa. You are so considerate even before you get married into our family. What would you be in the future after you marry into our family?"

 Chapter 212 Run Into At The Door

    Grace''s words broke the awkwardness. Karl, Adam and Connie smiled at each other.


    Knowing what Grace meant to do, Connie helped her and said, "At home, Teresa is not like that! Teresa needs to be served by me and Adam at home. It seems that she still supports Xiao family!"


    Adam echoed, "I didn''t see it clearly. She is on Victor''s side! Victor, Teresa loves me. Please don''t fail her."


    Hearing this, Victor raised his head and glanced at his parents. Without saying a word, he continued to eat his breakfast with his head down.


    Christopher was a wise man. After he talked with Victor last night, Christopher knew what was on his mind. He helped Victor and said, "Well, we''d better not get involved in the affairs of young people! The breakfast will be cold if you don''t eat it now... "


    After hearing Christopher''s words, Connie quickly changed the topic. They all talked about other things, and the breakfast was almost over.


    "Can you drive me to work, Victor? I didn''t drive here last night, and the company of my parents is not convenient for them to send me to work. We can spend more time together to cultivate our relationship!"


    Being afraid of being rejected by Victor, Teresa quickly found out many reasons and even mentioned what Christopher had just said.


    With a complicated look on his face, Victor cast a glance at Teresa and said, "Okay." He couldn''t reject her in front of the crowd, because he knew that Teresa was afraid that he would reject her.


    When they saw that Victor had agreed with Teresa, Connie and Adam were relieved. After greeting Christopher and Karl and Grace, Connie and Adam left Xiao family.


    Victor didn''t want to stay in Xiao family, either. He didn''t go home last night and couldn''t get in touch with Sophia. He thought that Sophia must be very anxious. Victor then turned around and gave a glance at the still standing Teresa, hinting her to follow him. Then they left Xiao family one after the other.


    At that time, there were only Karl, Grace and Christopher left in Xiao family. Puzzled, Grace asked, "Father, it''s time to settle the matter between Victor and Teresa. Why is your behavior today not in line with your usual style?"


    Christopher smiled back at Grace. He had predicted that Grace would ask him about it alone, so he continued, "You and I know well about Victor. Once he decides on something, no one can change his mind. Anyone with discerning eye can tell how the relationship between Victor and Teresa is. If we insist on putting them together like this now, no one can guarantee what kind of thing Victor will do."


    When Grace heard Christopher''s words, she understood why he was willing to help Victor. She nodded thoughtfully and thought that his words made sense.


    "Dad, there is another thing that I don''t understand," said Karl.


    Christopher picked up the teacup and took a sip of t


    uld have a private talk with each other. Sophia came straight to the point and said, "When are you going to stop being angry with Leon?"


    Rita took a look at the door and said seriously, "I need to teach him a lesson this time so that he won''t dare to make the same mistakes again."


    Rita''s words amused Sophia. She grabbed Rita''s hand and said, "You have your own ways anyway. Don''t go too far. After all, people have different patience."


    Rita took hold of Sophia''s hands and hoped Sophia not be worried and said, "I know. But you, hasn''t Victor contacted you yet."


    The topic weighed heavily on Sophia. Somehow, Sophia had a bad feeling about this. Victor didn''t contact her the whole night. It was like a stone pressing on her chest, which almost made her breathless.


    Sophia shook her head helplessly and comforted herself, "It''s all right. I can meet Victor when I get to work. Victor will explain to me personally..."


    "It''s good that you can think like this..." Although Rita''s face was a little pale, she still looked very beautiful. She forced a smile, trying to comfort Sophia.


    Sophia glanced at the clock on the wall of the bedroom. It was almost work time, so she couldn''t think too much, so she hurriedly said to Rita, "I have to go to work now. If you have something to say, just tell Leon. Don''t hold it back. Just tell him!"


    Rita thought Sophia was too verbose, so Rita rushed her to work...


    **


    It didn''t take long for Sophia to get to the company''s downstairs. At the same time, Victor had just parked the car and arrived at the entrance of the company with Teresa.


    However, Teresa had good eyes and she shouted to Sophia with a happy face, "Sophia, it''s so nice to meet you. Have you just arrived at the company? How are you doing?"


    Teresa was wearing the same light blue dress like yesterday. It seemed that Teresa wanted to prove that she didn''t come home yesterday.

 Chapter 213 The Main Character Of The Gossip

    Sophia noticed that the comer didn''t have a good intention. She looked at Victor standing beside Teresa and said, "Thank you for your concern about me."


    Teresa thought that Sophia was just trying to pretend to be calm when Sophia saw Victor walking with her, and Teresa continued to show off, "Oh, Sophia, you''re welcome. Thanks to you, I had a good sleep with Victor last night!" Teresa said "a good sleep" clearly as if she was afraid that Sophia could not understand her.


    Sophia''s eyelid twitched involuntarily when she heard Teresa''s words.


    Sophia couldn''t get in touch with Victor the whole night, and now he appeared with Teresa. It seemed to have proved something. Sophia raised her head to look at Victor, and said nothing.


    At this time, Victor quietly walked to the bedside of Sophia and wanted to explain, "Sophia, it''s not as simple as what Teresa said."


    As soon as Teresa heard the words of Victor, tears were about to fall from her eyes at once. Pretending to be pitiful, Teresa said, "Victor, I know that you love Sophia. You can rest assured that no matter what happens, I will not destroy the relationship between you and Sophia!"


    Teresa seemed to sob. After a pause, she continued, "What happened last night was beautiful and painful, and I will cherish it well..."


    There was a speechless expression on Victor''s face. He didn''t know how to explain this matter to Sophia. Only Teresa knew what had happened last night. It was the first time that Victor had experienced something like "eat your own bitter pill.".


    "Teresa, is this how you work at work time?" Victor glanced at Teresa without any expression on his face, and then he said to Sophia, "Sophia, I''ll explain it to you later. It''s not what Teresa said." He didn''t know if Sophia could stay with him firmly if he really had sex with Teresa. Feeling a little guilty, Victor held Sophia''s hand.


    Sophia didn''t refuse to take his hand, nor did she cater to him as usual. With a decent smile on her face, she asked indifferently, "What''s the matter? I''ll listen to my boyfriend''s explanation. You don''t need to be here like a rooster clock on the morning, showing everyone your beautiful night."


    Teresa didn''t expect Sophia could answer her so calmly. She looked at Victor who was standing beside Sophia and thought to herself, "If you stay where you are, there is always a way." It wouldn''t take long for her to let Sophia leave Victor on her own initiative.


    Thinking of that, Teresa snorted and walked into the company on her high heels.


    After Teresa left, Sophia immediately let go of Victor''s hand and turned to walk into the company.


    Victor followed her. He wanted to grasp her hand and said, "Sophia, listen to me. After you left last night, I got drunk and slept in grandpa''s house. A lot of things happened. I was so tired after drinking that I didn''t realize it until the next morning. I powered off my phone and didn''t see any


    nounced to the outside world that Sophia was his girlfriend. It was obvious that Victor wanted to embarrass Teresa? Luckily, Teresa had the confidence to take down Sophia this time and make Sophia never stand up in front of her. If only Sophia could disappear in front of Victor forever, that would be great.


    Thinking of this, the smile on Teresa''s face became more wanton, and the female colleagues around her were all flattering her.


    It was ironic. When Victor admitted to the media that he got a girlfriend named Sophia, the colleagues got angry and pointed fingers at Teresa quietly. Even though Teresa''s family was powerful and influential, she was only a humble intern that they didn''t care about her at all, Even if Victor was behind Teresa, they didn''t take Teresa seriously.


    Teresa knew very well that none of the female colleagues around her was worth making friends with. But today''s conversation had really gratified Teresa''s vanity and made her happy.


    After Teresa kept a high profile in the company about last night, everyone in the company soon knew the overnight story between Teresa and Victor. It was one of the most popular gossip in the recent peaceful time of the YS Group. Soon, both their Internet in the company and private group were full of topics about Teresa and Victor.


    Seeing the various colleagues gossip in the wechat group, Teresa turned off the phone satisfactorily. Teresa even felt that it wouldn''t take a few days for her to become Victor''s rightful wife. She wanted to give the people who had been Sophia''s side a good slap on their face.


    There were someone happy and¡¤ there would have someone felt unhappy.


    News about Teresa and Victor was constantly pushed to Sophia''s phone. Annoyed, Sophia turned off her phone, but it didn''t work. The ringtone was the same as before. It must the gossip about Teresa and Victor. She powered off the phone irritably. Finally, the world became quiet at that moment.

 Chapter 214 Hell Marry Me

    When Victor came back to his office he found that Sophia frowned. He knew that she was thinking about what had happened last night. Victor walked to her and put a glass of warm water on her desk. "Sophia, please believe me," he said genuinely.


    Feeling a little confused, Sophia rubbed her temples and muttered, You haven''t told me anything. How can I believe you?"


    Victor swallowed his pride, to match Sophia in the chair, Victor crouched down in front of her. With a serious look, he said, "I felt something was wrong with what happened last night. Besides, I didn''t remember anything when I woke up. It was like all my memories were gone." He paused, "I know you can''t believe me by a single word, but Sophia, you have to give me time. I''ll prove it..."


    The serious expression in Victor''s deep eyes made Sophia want to cry. She saw her reflection in his eyes, and there was only sincerity in it.


    "Victor, was it our fault from the very beginning? Why are there so many obstacles in our way?" Finally, she couldn''t help but cry in Victor''s arms. She had endured for too long, and she didn''t want to believe these rumors.


    Victor let Sophia cry in his arms. He knew that she had suffered too much all this time. For such an ordinary girl, what she wanted was only a simple love. Victor said slowly, "Sophia, trust me. I only want to be with you in this life. No other choice!"


    Sophia looked at Victor with tears in her eyes. This man''s face was so familiar to her. She must believe in this man''s love to her after they had gone through so many things.


    After staring at him for a few seconds, she said in a low but determined voice, "Victor, I believe in you, because I love you so much..."


    Hearing Sophia''s words, Victor hugged her harder. They really felt the temperature of each other and their existence. If it was possible, she wanted to spend the rest of her life in this warm embrace. She didn''t care what others would think of her, she only cared about whether the man in front of her loved her or not.


    Sitting in the office, Zed slept with a strange woman for a whole night. When he woke up, he was really surprised. Zed couldn''t tell how much he loved Teresa, but the scene that Teresa''s face still vivid in his mind when he was making out with other woman.


    Zed shook his head, annoyed. To him, Teresa was like a magic that he couldn''t get rid of. As time passed, he fell deeper and deeper in love with her.


    Actually, Zed had heard the gossips from his colleagues since he came to the company this morning. The central topic of the talk naturally could not leave the three names "Victor", "Sophia" and "Teresa". Zed deliberately slowed down and listened carefully to the


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    Yes, Zed." Teresa said slowly, "Those rumors are true. In fact, I''m very happy, because I''m already Victor''s woman!"


    "Teresa, don''t talk nonsense. Do you know what those words mean?" Hearing the words of Teresa, Zed felt that his brain was in a mess with his head buzzing. He still couldn''t believe that the woman he loved most had sex with his brother.


    Teresa seemed to be happy to explain the matter. She was always willing to explain anything related to Victor. She said slowly, "it''s true, Zed. Do you want to hear the details that I stayed with Victor in the same room last night? "


    "No, no, No. I don''t want to hear it at all!" Shouted Zed, in an injured tone.


    Seeing that, somehow, Teresa felt a sense of guilt and touched her belly. There was a life inside After being absentminded for a few seconds, Teresa quickly shook her head and warned herself not to think like that. In the future, the child''s father must be Victor. Only Victor could be her child''s father!


    "Zed, you have known everything now. In order to avoid suspicion, I hope we can keep a distance from each other in the future." She said the most important thing as she would be the woman of Victor soon. Before that, no more mistake can be made, especially when it comes to Zed.'' Teresa said to herself.


    A trace of hesitation flashed in his eyes. Zed took a sip of coffee and forced himself to calm down. "Teresa, you know that Victor won''t marry you and I am the one who want to marry you with all my heart!" Zed roared


    At first, Teresa had a little guilty for Zed, but when he said this, her guilt was gone. She said coldly, "What makes you think you can say that? Victor will marry me, but he is so obsessed with that coquette, Victor. I will expose her true color soon. And Victor will marry me in no time!"

 Chapter 215 To Explain

    All the people in the company had already known that Teresa had slept with Victor. Although he didn''t want to marry her in the end, he had to marry her under pressure of public opinions.


    "Teresa, why are you so stubborn?" It was a torture for Zed. He loved her with all his heart! He was crazy about loving her.


    Teresa said coldly, "Zed, you are the one who is wrong! I don''t love you, but you have been pestering me!" Since Zed had already had no dignity here, Teresa just spoke out what she thought.


    "What? Teresa! Have you always thought of me this way?" He stared at her in disbelief. He had never expected that the innocent and beautiful girl standing in front of him would say something like that.


    Teresa seemed to realize that she had said something wrong. She paused for a while and continued, "Zed, it doesn''t matter what I think. The point is what others think of us. You know, I have always loved Victor... "


    "But Teresa, you should know that there is no possibility for you two to be together!" Zed was still struggling desperately.


    But this didn''t have any effect on Teresa. On the contrary, it would only motivate her to challenge Victor. She said, "Zed, I have always respected you. If you say that again, I will really be angry!"


    Depressed, Zed went back to his seat. With his head down, he said in a low voice, "Anyway, I want you to be happy."


    Satisfied with the answer, Teresa said, "Then please bless me and Victor, Zed..." I have already been Victor''s woman!" Teresa enjoyed the label on her, because it was estimated that she would get married with Victor soon.


    Zed didn''t say anything more. A trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes when he heard the repeated words from Teresa, which stressed that she was Victor''s woman.


    Teresa, on the other hand, didn''t notice anything wrong with Zed. She was so complacent that she had lost her mind. When she saw that he had nothing to say, she left with the sound of high heels.


    Zed knew very well that Victor would not marry Teresa in the end. Since Victor didn''t like her, why did Victor have sex with her and hurt the woman he loved the most?


    Staying alone in the office, Zed kept thinking about what just happened. The colder his face was, the tighter his fists were


    Teresa felt much better after coming out of Zed''s office. Now, she had put it on the table with Zed, for both her and his own good. In order not to make people suspect that the child in her belly was Zed''s, she had to keep a distance from him, so that Victor could marry her.


    Thinking of this, Teresa had encountered Sophia.


    Sophia was still uneasy for the scene in front of her in this morning. She was about to ignore the exis


    lightly. Maybe it was because she had been lying in bed for a long time, her voice was weak. But she looked very serious. "Victor, tell me the truth. What happened between you and Teresa that night?"


    Hearing this, Victor was stunned. After a few seconds, he slowly said, "That night we had a drink. The elders said that they wanted to stay at my grandpa''s house, and Teresa''s family stayed. Along the way, Teresa came to my room, but she didn''t stay there for a long time. What happened next left me no impression. When I woke up the next morning, I found Teresa lying beside me... "


    "You... Wake up in the same bed?" Sophia asked in a low voice. She couldn''t believe this fact, so she had to confirm it again. When Sophia got Victor''s nodding, she leaned her head to the other side of the pillow. For some reason, she didn''t want to see him now. She was so sad that she almost huddled herself up in the quilt.


    Victor felt complicated when he saw this. In fact, he knew that Sophia would make him tell her everything what had happened. But when he saw this gaunt, pale face of her, there was a trace of guilt in his heart, which could not be relieved for a long time.


    After a long time, the hoarse voice of Victor rang in the bedroom, "Sophia. You have to listen to me first. I always feel that there''s something wrong with it. I really had no impression of what happened that day. People would remember something in their consciousness. Even in a state of unconsciousness, those things would definitely be outstanding in some aspect afterwards. And these were not reflected in me at all. I didn''t drink too much that night. I can totally control myself... "


    Sophia was in no mood to listen to Victor''s explanation at this moment. She interrupted, "So, you didn''t have sex, did you?"

 Chapter 216 Confrontation

    Sophia almost made Victor speechless. He kept silent for a few seconds and said, "I don''t know."


    Sophia didn''t make any comments. She suddenly had an impulse to cry, but her tears seemed to have been dried up. She only felt a colic in her heart, but she couldn''t show anything. What a scheming woman Teresa was! At last, she slept with her favorite man! Sophia''s thought made herself sneer.


    ''What does'' I don''t know ''mean? A night without consciousness can do a lot of things. Men always used "no impression" and "I don''t know" to excuse themselves, but she still didn''t know the truth.'' Sophia thought.


    After a long silence, Sophia finally said, "Victor, I don''t know if I should believe you. Just leave me alone, okay?"


    There was a look of helplessness on Victor''s face. He knew it would be hard for her to accept this according to her character. But it had happened, so he wanted to try his best to make it up for her. After all, Sophia was the only woman that Victor loved and wanted to spend the rest of his life with.


    "Then I will go to the study room to deal with the company''s affairs." He rose from his seat in an attempt to leave the room. After a pause, he turned around and enjoined, "Have a good rest tonight. I''ll ask Zelda to prepare you some tonic food tomorrow morning."


    Sophia replied, "Yes..." She turned over with her back to where Victor was. Sophia''s heart could only be described by a messy hair line.


    It was not until she felt that there was no sound in the bedroom that she turned back. She lay on the bed and looked at the ceiling with empty eyes. But her mind constantly flashed back all the things that she had known Victor since they met. This man looked cold and domineering on the surface, but he had a hot heart that seemed to be touched by only Sophia. Victor once said that he only had one person in his heart, and that person was Sophia...


    In the dead of night, Victor crept into the bedroom. Then she had already lay on her side on the bed. Victor felt relieved when he heard her steady breathing. He deliberately kept his movements light, sitting by the bed and staring at Sophia''s face. The bright moonlight shone on her face through the window, making her more attractive. Victor couldn''t help reaching out and touching her delicate face. But when his hand was about to touch Sophia, he had to stop in the air because he was afraid that he might irritate her. Finally, it was over with a sigh of Victor.


    Lying beside Sophia, Victor kept a two inch distance from her. Usually, he slept with Sophia and hugged her in his arms every night. And Victor felt sorry for her. Nobody knew how much he wanted to grasp Sophia now, but he was afraid that she would get annoyed because of his small action. He thought for a long time and had to give up.


    And Sophia slowly opened her eyes in the night. How could she still have the mood to sleep?


    **


    !


    Hearing this, James'' eyes dimmed for a second and sighed, "I am not afraid that you would laugh at me. My son fled abroad to avoid me. I have to deal with the rest."


    Victor smiled helpless. He was the same with Jeremy, they both came from a powerful family, and he could understand Jeremy, so he said, "Each family has its own problems Let''s talk about the cooperation case." With that, they walked into the meeting room and projected their work on the screen which was the planning team made overnight.


    "There is a promotion plan for the new product, and... We will make a pre estimate of it. If you accept the budget given by us, I can let them make an assessment tonight for you." While watching the slideshow with James, Victor explained.


    The general manager of the company should be responsible for these things. But since the president personally received and explained the cooperation to James today, it could be clear that Victor attached great importance to this cooperation. Meanwhile, James was listening attentively to Victor''s presentation and offering his own opinions from time to time.


    "But, Victor, is this place a little different from the idea we''ve discussed before?" James asked, while pointing to the places on the screen that he thought differently from his.


    "How about this? I''ll ask my secretary to come in with some papers. Then you can read it while I explain it for you," Victor offered. After that, Victor called up the company''s internal telephone, "Take the document on my desk to the meeting room."


    It took Sophia less than a few minutes to walk into the meeting room with a document in her hand.


    Victor winked at Sophia. After Sophia instruction, she said, "Hello, Mr. James, I''m Mr. Victor''s secretary. I''ll explain this document to you..."


    Hearing this, James looked towards Sophia. And in this moment, he was shocked: Why this woman looked so like her deceased wife...

 Chapter 217 James Mu

    Sophia today was wearing a dark grey suit, with a high ponytail on her head, which made her look fresh and sophisticated.


    James looked at her in disbelief. This woman looked exactly the same as his wife and had the same temperament. What''s more, her every move and smile were so similar to his wife...


    Looking at Sophia, James was lost in thought. His wife had passed away for many years. He missed her so much.


    "Well... Mr. James..." Noticing that James was looking at her, Sophia felt a little embarrassed. She stopped and asked, "Have I not made myself clear?"


    This brought James back to his senses. He shook his head and apologized, "I''m sorry. I didn''t have a good rest last night."


    Hearing this, Sophia felt a little relieved. It was the first time that she had been explained the work thing to a person of high status. She didn''t want to be an object of public criticism if she didn''t do well. Although it was the first time she met James, a familiar feeling surged through her heart. She had a good impression of this man. There were many powerful men, but it was good for them to put aside their pride and get along with each other. For Sophia, James was a good example.


    After Sophia''s explanation, James had a clear idea of the the YS Group''s plan. He picked up the tea served by Victor and took a sip. Then James said happily, "It''s said that the whole the YS Group is elite. It really deserves the reputation to be here today! May I know the name of this lady?"


    She felt extremely flattered that the attention had suddenly shifted to her. Although James didn''t come out in recent years, he was a big shot during Sophia''s growing period. It was a great honor for her to talk to him, let alone to be named.


    Sophia restrained her excitement and said, "My name is Sophia."


    Sophia? This name is good. Your statement just now is clear, logical and orderly. You must have done a lot of work privately. You need to work hard!" James looked at Sophia with admiration.


    Sophia nodded and replied modestly, "I''m still young. There are a lot of things to learn. I can work hard!"


    Sophia''s words surprised James. There were few girls who like Sophia wanted to learn like this nowadays. Taking a look at Victor sitting next to him, Victor smiled and gazed at Sophia now.


    If James''s guess was right, Victor must have a special feeling to Sophia. Since Sophia entered the meeting room, Victor''s affectionate eyes had been following her. There was no doubt that James would misinterpret this expression in Victor''s eyes. After all, James had ever looked at his wife in that manner. It suddenly occurred to James that the Victor had announced their relationship in public a few days ago. He assumed tha


    er a long time, James called in his personal secretary, who had been working for him for many years. With some tiredness in his words, James asked, "Do you believe that there are two people in the world who are similar in appearance, temperament, behavior and chatting?"


    The private secretary thought carefully for a while, shook his head and said honestly, "I don''t believe it. It was possible that they looked like each other, but they were similar in temperament and behavior... I don''t think so."


    James nodded as if he had been told what was on his mind by his secretary. He murmured, "Yes, how could they be the same in every aspect..." Closing his eyes, James whispered, "I miss you. I wonder if you live well in heaven..."


    Every time James showed such a painful expression, the private secretary knew that he was missing his wife again. James didn''t marry anyone after his wife had been dead for so many years. And it could be seen that they loved each other very much.


    A few minutes later, James stopped missing his wife and said, "I want all the information about Casper''s daughter Sophia and her background. Give it all to me, the more detailed, the better."


    Hearing that, the private secretary quickly took out his notebook and wrote down all the things that James ordered. Since James didn''t say anything, the private secretary asked, "Mr. James, what else can I do for you?"


    Suddenly, something occurred to James. He responded at once, "By the way, check all the contact information and address of the disappointing Jeremy! He really pissed me off. He won''t let me off until he tormented my life!"


    While writing and drawing on his brief notebook, the private secretary comforted James, "Mr. James, in fact, Mr. Jeremy is not very young, and he knows a lot of things in his heart..."

 Chapter 218 Running Into Ambiguity

    "Humph! It''s just because he''s not young that I''m in such a hurry! And I can''t believe that a middle-aged man like him can do such a shameless thing. If the news gets out, how can I face others?"


    Speaking of this matter, James was very angry. Jeremy was such a naughty boy. He ran abroad by himself and left behind a lot of trouble for James to deal with! Although Jeremy was not young, he was still like a restless young man. What a trouble maker!


    "I just want him to get married. Isn''t it more difficult than reaching the heaven? I think the daughter of Zhang family is excellent. She is in a good age, sensible and full of talent! He is lucky to get such a good opportunity!"


    "Marriage is something that requires mutual affection," His private secretary tried to comfort James.


    James placed the papers on the table and said, "I''m just giving them the chance to get along with each other! I''ve spoken with Zhang family and their daughter liked Jeremy very much. But the bastard did not save my dignity at all. He went abroad without telling me and left the girl waiting for him alone. How sad should she be? It was said that the daughter of Zhang family had cried a lot for it... Alas! He is going to lose Mu family''s dignity!"


    If Jeremy was here, James might not be able to guarantee not to beat him in person.


    The private secretary looked at the thickly dotted tasks written down on his notebook. He was afraid that there would be more things that James talked to him, so he had to change the topic and asked, "Mr. James, is the matter you told me is urgent. If it is, I will go to handle it now..."


    After hearing him, James restrained his emotion and said, "Okay. You can go about your business now."


    After the private secretary left, James sat in his office alone. He couldn''t help but glance at the photo frame on his desk again. In the photo, there were four people: James, his wife, Jeremy and Jeremy''s sister who was only a few months old...


    At that time, Jeremy was already like an elder brother. Although he was short, it was appropriate for him to hold his sister. However, his sister, who was only a few months old at that time, had been crying in his arms all the time. Jeremy looked funny in front of the camera, and his parents next to him showed great affection for Jeremy and his sister. The camera not only saved the best moment of this house, but also became the moment of James''s own memories for many years.


    James''s fingers shivered when he touched the picture. He missed the smile on his wife''s face and the daughter who was less than one year old.


    Forget it. He was not in the mood to recall the sad memories during the busy days in the Mu Group. Moreover, since he had encountered Sophia today, he always felt that this girl had an unspeakable relationship with Mu family. There were few people who looked so similar in the world and t


    aying something, all she could do was cooking. Thanks to that Connie forced her daughter to learn the cooking skills from the best chefs in her teenage years. Teresa was trained to cook like the best chef.


    "Victor, it''s already three o''clock in the afternoon. You must be very hungry? In the morning, you didn''t go out of the office since you came to work. You didn''t go to the canteen either... The desserts I made is not a good thing, but at least it can help you not suffer hunger. If you don''t mind, you can eat some."


    As Teresa spoke, she purposely lowered her voice, and put all the freshly made desserts in the lunch box on the coffee table one by one, and she also added a cup of coffee which was free of sugar that Victor liked to drink.


    There were so many things on his hands that Victor was too busy to pay attention to Teresa. Nor did he have the mood to drive her away. During the whole process, Victor didn''t take a look at Teresa. Nor did he reply to her.


    But on the other hand, Teresa seemed to regard his silence as acquiescence. With great joy in her heart, she picked up a piece of cake and placed it at his desk, hoping to feed him herself.


    At this moment, the door of the office suddenly opened. It was Sophia came in with a stack of documents, preparing to work. At that time, the distance between Victor and Teresa was almost five centimeters. They looked very ambiguity. If Teresa had taken the initiative to put her mouth close to his, they would have already kissed.


    Sophia''s expression on her face suddenly turned livid, and she said coldly, "I''m sorry. I just came back to put a document on the desk. I didn''t see anything..."


    "Sophia! It''s not what you have seen! " Victor stood up for his seat immediately, he stopped Sophia and said.


    Then Sophia said, distancing herself, "Mr. Victor, I didn''t see anything. You can continue with what you have done. I have to go now... "

 Chapter 219 A Young Man

    Then Sophia put the document on the desk quickly and left without looking back.


    Victor put on a cold face when he saw Sophia walking away from him and even deliberately giving him some space to be with Teresa. His heart was uncomfortable.


    Victor cast a glance at Teresa in front of him, and the latter was holding a piece of cake in her hand. She looked innocent, as if she was saying that she had nothing to do with this.


    Then, Victor walked from the desk to the sofa and wanted to keep a distance from Teresa. He pointed at the cake brought by Teresa and said coldly, "Take your stuff and leave right now!"


    Teresa was a little shocked by Victor''s harsh words. Tears began to well up in her eyes at once. She said pitifully, "Victor, do you vent your anger on me? But I don''t know what happened... "


    The hypocritical expression of Teresa annoyed Teresa. Especially when she mentioned the Sophia, he shouted, "You keep saying about Sophia. Have you ever respected her? Teresa, if I chill out with Sophia of these days, do you thing you can swoop in? I tell you, there is no chance between us. Even if I didn''t love Sophia in the first place, I wouldn''t be with you!"


    His words struck the heart of Teresa. As a result, she lost her dignity in front of him. Although Teresa was very angry, she still held it back and whispered to him, "You can''t say that about me, Victor. I just like you. Besides, it doesn''t matter if you don''t marry me. Till now, I''m most willing to do everything for you, including what happened that night... "


    At the mention of that night, Victor was annoyed. Sophia had been deliberately cold to him because of the matter, but he had no memory of that night at all. It seems as if he had been calculated.


    They were in a stalemate for a long time. After a long while, Victor asked Teresa, "What happened between you and me that night?"


    Hearing that, Teresa quickly understood and said, "That night was my happiest night in more than 20 years! Victor, you don''t have to bear too much pressure. I''ve said that you don''t have to take any responsibility if you don''t want to! If Sophia has any misunderstanding, I can explain to her in person... "


    Victor rubbed his temples and felt exhausted. Pointing to the cakes on the coffee table, he said in a tired voice, "No, thank you. Take your stuff and disappear in front of me!"


    Teresa collected all the things on the tea table silently and then left the office quickly. The moment Teresa stepped out of the office, the blandness on her face immediately disappeared.


    Teresa threw her lunch box into the garbage can outside without any hesitation. A muffled sound came from behind and she left with satisfaction on her high heels.


    Her self-esteem was hurt by what Victor jus


    t want to introduce some new friends to you. If you have time, you can hang out with them."


    Hearing this, Sophia refused immediately, "Rita, I appreciate your kindness. But..."


    Rita knew that Sophia wanted to refuse her, so Rita interrupted her immediately and said, "There is no but. You have to promise or agree! You don''t want others to know that I always can''t ask my best friend out, do you? It''s going to be a huge joke! "


    Sophia, "..."


    "What''s more, I have organized the dinner because of you. If you, as the protagonist, don''t show up then, what should we do?" To make Sophia agree, Rita had made great efforts.


    Sophia couldn''t bear to be persuaded by either hard or soft tactics of Rita, so Sophia finally agreed to attend dinner. That night, Sophia rushed to the restaurant that Rita told her.


    The restaurant was a very distinctive western restaurant. It was near the river in S City. People could not only enjoy the beautiful scenery of the river, but also have the authentic western cuisine.


    Before going out, Sophia also dressed up a little according to Rita''s instruction. After all, she went to meet Rita''s friend, so she didn''t want to make Rita feel disgraced. Today she intentionally wore a T-shirt of some casual style, showing her pure temperament, but also looking very approachable.


    When Sophia got to the restaurant, there were only Rita and a young man she had never met in the private room. Sophia then looked around and found that Leon wasn''t there. It was not until then that Sophia realized the young man was looking at her. Embarrassed, she greeted, "Hello."


    The young man looked at Sophia and stood up immediately. This man was about 180 centimeters in height. His features were delicate as if he had been carefully carved. His face was full of collagen, which made him young and energetic.

 Chapter 220 Ritas Plan

    It took Sophia a long time to recognize this young man, and then she realized that this should be the so-called Charles Liang of others.


    The young man offered his seat to Sophia, so that Sophia could sit between him and Rita. Rita took the chance to introduce Charles Liang, "You come at the right time. This is our new member, Charles Liang."


    Charles Liang was known for his gentlemanly demeanor. He was a success to get the attention of the women of all ages. He had got a group of loyal fans in just half a year since he started out. He was a little famous in this circle.


    Sophia looked towards him and nodded to him politely. "Before you came here, Rita kept telling me that she had a great girlfriend. Now I see you in person. You are really different from other girls!" Charles continued.


    Although Charles was young, he was good at socializing. When he met Sophia for the first time, he kept talking beautiful words about her.


    Sophia shook her hand in a hurry and said, "No, no. Don''t listen to Rita''s nonsense!" Sophia turned to Rita and asked, "Why didn''t I see Leon?"


    Rita then explained, "Leon has asked for a long leave and he has a lot of work to do. I guess he is working overtime now."


    Sophia nodded. It was obvious that Leon had put a lot of efforts to take care of Rita.


    "Miss Sophia, I heard that you work in the YS Group. Since you are so young, you must have some extraordinary skills." Charles Liang asked as he was peeling a shrimp.


    Sophia was very humble. She immediately denied the words of Charles Liang and said, "It''s just luck.


    Hearing this, Charles Liang smiled and put the peeled shrimp into Sophia''s bowl. His action made Sophia''s heart sink. She didn''t expect Charles Liang to be so considerate. He was peeling for her quietly.


    Shaking her head, Sophia looked at Rita. Rita responded, "Although he is young, he is considerate to girls.


    Charles Liang looked into Rita''s eyes, thanking her for introducing Sophia to him.


    Sophia was confused about this. Although she had a good impression on Charles Liang, she had no idea why Rita introduced him to her all of a sudden.


    During the dinner, they chatted casually. However, Sophia heard that Rita asked Charles Liang, "I know that you have been transferred to group C all of a sudden. Do you blame me for that? After all, the environment there is not as good as group A. many things need you to do personally."


    Charles Liang shook his head in a hurry, "How could I blame you? I wouldn''t have been recognized by the public if you hadn''t discovered me. And I understand why you transferred me to group C. I will train myself well and won''t humiliate you!"


    It turned out that they were talking about a talent show. At first, Charles stayed in group A, but before the announcement was announced, he was suddenly changed to group C. It was not until today that he knew it was Rita who had transferred him to group C.


    Rita said slowly, "It''s very difficult for you to understand tha


    cquainted with Sophia, she had not officially fallen in love with Victor. We were on such good terms because we had a tough time accompanying each other!"


    Rita could not bear others to desecrate her friendship with Sophia. This was the most precious thing for Rita all the time. She thought for a while and said earnestly, "When you pick up the person, you can''t only see the profit in your eyes. People who put the interest in the first place will tend to lose more than gain in the end!"


    Since Charles Liang was still young, Rita thought that he just said what he wanted to say and didn''t take it to heart. Instead, she was guiding him, "You should stay calm when you face anyone. This is the basic rule for human beings."


    "Yes, Rita, you''re right. I won''t ask you that again," Charles replied, nodding.


    It was then that Rita stopped her lecture. She turned her head to the window and watched the night view passing by.


    In this complex world, it was not easy to meet someone who treated her sincerely. Therefore, she would never allow anyone to ruin her friendship with Sophia.


    As she recalled the past about her and Sophia, they knew each other as rivals in love. But now, they became good friends. It was hard to get the relationship like them.


    Rita took out her phone and sent a message to Sophia, "Are you home now?"


    In a few seconds, Sophia''s message came, "I just arrived home!"


    Rita looked at the screen and tapped it with her fingers, saying, "Sophia. I''m so happy to meet you!


    Sophia still replied in a few seconds, "Why you said this suddenly in the night? But I am also very happy to meet you. Go back and have a good rest, good night!


    Reading the message, Rita smiled.


    Sophia on the other side also felt a warmth rising in her heart. She smiled and turned off the screen. She put the phone back into her bag and walked towards the villa.


    But when Sophia thought about the relationship between Victor and Teresa, her heart suddenly became heavy.

 Chapter 221 The Poison Of Bone Devouring

    Sophia walked to the door of her house reluctantly, she took out the key but didn''t insert it into the lock.


    Was Victor back? She didn''t know, but this was his house. Victor would come back sooner or later! But at this moment, she really didn''t know how to face Victor. She couldn''t get rid of the pictures that Teresa seduced him and those rumors that Victor and Teresa had sex.


    Victor was the man whom she loved and trusted with all her heart. As long as she was not with him for only one night, he let another woman wake up beside him. She wondered what had happened that night, but he only answered, "I don''t know" and "I don''t think I didn''t".


    Victor didn''t know how heartbroken she was when she heard he said that he didn''t think he did it. How she hoped that he could say "no" to her decisively, so that she could be relieved. But he didn''t, maybe because he himself didn''t have any confidence. Xiao family''s members were happy to see Victor and Teresa''s engagement. If they did have sex... What she was for him?


    These were all Sophia''s questions that she had been asking herself many times in the past few days, but she couldn''t get the answer. Lost in thought, the key slipped from her finger and fell to the ground. Sophia picked up the key and took a deep breath. She had to face what she had to, and she couldn''t escape. Thinking of this, Sophia walked towards the door and opened it with a key.


    Hearing the door open, Zelda walked out immediately. She asked with a smile, "Why do you come back so late? Have you had dinner? I have prepared you some food. Do you want to eat it now?"


    Zelda always had cared about Sophia. Zelda was so concerned about her but Sophia was too tired to face her today. She forced a smile and said, "Thank you, Zelda. I''m not hungry. Don''t worry about me, okay?" Then Sophia walked towards the stairs, preparing to go upstairs.


    Sophia''s face reminded Zelda of the fight between Victor and Sophia. Victor''s face was clouded over with anger when Zelda saw Victor. Zelda sighed and shook her head. After all, they were too young and impulsive. They didn''t know how to understand others'' feelings. They liked to make trouble for themselves and made trouble out of nothing. Zelda always knew clearly that Victor and Sophia loved each other. She believed that they would make up in a few days.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Victor didn''t turn on the light. The drapes on the floor in the living room were not completely covered. A ray of moonlight came in, which outlined the furniture and the outline of Victor. In the dark, the red dot in his finger was conspicuous. "Sophia. You''re finally back." Seeing Sophia going back to her room, he called her hurriedly. His voice was low and husky, resounding in the spacious living room.


    Sophia turned to the dark living room and pressed the pendant light on. "Why don''t you turn on the light?" Her voice was as cal


    id, "What else can I do? Of course, go back to my room. This is my room."


    "Whatever." Sophia couldn''t refute him. She had to open the door to let him in, but she ignored him and went to the bathroom to take a shower with her pajamas.


    Victor leaned against the bedside and sat on the bed. Hearing the sound of water coming from the bathroom, he lit up a cigarette, looked in the direction of the bathroom and sighed.


    After taking a quick shower, Sophia got out of the bathroom and sat in front of the dresser to dry her hair. Victor wanted to say something, but his words were always drowned by the sound of the hair dryer. Victor simply waited for Sophia to dry his hair.


    It would take a long time to dry her hair because her hair was very long. Sophia dried her hair slowly, but Victor was waiting for her on the bed patiently. It took her half an hour to finish the work. She finally dried her hair and went to bed in her pajamas. With her back to Victor, she turned off the bedside lamp and wrapped herself in the quilt without saying a word to him.


    "Sophia." Victor called her name in a low voice, and placed his hand on her shoulders. Sophia ignored him. She even shook off his hand to indicate that she didn''t want to talk to him.


    Victor almost went mad when Sophia gave him a cold shoulder. When he thought of the tender and polite smile when Sophia answered the phone downstairs and the determination in her eyes when she pushed him, a thing called jealousy turned into a poison of bone eating, swallowing Victor''s reason inch by inch, which made him crazily ecstatic! He couldn''t help but get closer to Sophia.


    Feeling that Victor was approaching her, she moved her body to the bedside and stopped until she could not move further. Now she just wanted to go to sleep and forget everything, forget about the rumors, forget Teresa and forget about Victor... Just forget everything that made her feel tired and just relax.

 Chapter 222 The Ice Pack

    But Victor didn''t give Sophia this chance. He grabbed her hand and dragged her to the middle of the bed roughly. The longer he lied on the bed, the thirstier he became***


    It took him a long time for Victor let Sophia go. Victor picked up his pajamas, walked out of the room and slept in the next room.


    Sophia sat up, curled up in the corner of the bed, and put her hands around her knees. Tears kept falling from her clear eyes. She sobbed, like a poor child who had been bullied.


    Thinking of the aggressive and overbearing kisses given by Victor before midnight, Sophia hugged herself harder. How could he be so domineering? His family didn''t accept her, and there were always people outside doubting their relationship. How much pressure she had been under and how much courage she had mustered to be with him? Did he understand?


    And now, he and that woman, who was in his fiancee''s name and had made things difficult for her everywhere. He and that woman had spent a night in the same room, was she even not qualified to be angry?


    However, the second floor was not soundproof. Victor''s snored in the guest room next door came to her ears. Sophia clenched her fist, and tears, which had already been dried, came out again. After the entanglement in the middle of the night, he could actually sleep so easily and leave her alone in pain! Her body hurt, but her heart was more ached!


    What was their entanglement in the middle of night for him? He had never cared about her feelings when he did this? What did he take her for? Was it true that Teresa said that she was only his plaything from the beginning to the end?


    Thinking of this, Sophia felt even more aggrieved! She was a person, a living person! How could she become a toy? The more she thought about it, the colder her heart became. In the end, the man she loved dearly still treated her as a toy. Sophia closed her eyes, tears streaming down her face. She sighed deeply.


    Although she was exhausted after the sex in the middle of the night, she didn''t want to fall asleep. She sat in the middle of the night and had the idea to leave Victor.


    Since he had an affair with Teresa, other members of Xiao family and An family would urge them to get engaged. Maybe it wouldn''t be long before Teresa became the hostess of the YS Group as she wished! If she stayed here, she would bring disgrace on herself.


    What''s more, she didn''t want to be tortured by Victor like this anymore! Many women might want to be with Victor for various reasons, even if they just could be his plaything. There might be many people wanted this, but Sophia was not one of them.


    Taking a deep breath, Sophia called Rita. After the phone was connected, Sophia finally realized that it was only 4:30 in the morning.


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    down at her delicate sleeping face, and couldn''t help smiling. The shadow from Sophia''s eyelids made Victor''s heart ache. He reached out his hand and stroked Sophia''s cheeks gently.


    Sophia didn''t feel comfortable, she snorted. Taking back his hand, Victor said in a low voice, "Have a good sleep." After that, Victor left the room and quietly closed the door.


    Sophia was woken up by Rita''s call. When she looked at her watch, it was already eleven o''clock. She didn''t notice that Victor had been here. "Hello, Rita."


    "Sophia. I have found a house for you. The apartment was not very big, but it had a nice environment. It was quite close to the YS Group and it was convenient for you to go to work. I''ve already made a deal with them. We can check in at the house this afternoon. Do you need me to pick you up?"


    Sophia surprised about Rita''s efficiency. Sophia said with a smile, "No, thanks. You''re so busy. I don''t want to bother you. Send me the address. I''ll pick up my luggage and take a taxi."


    "I will help you to the end. It''s not proper for you to take a taxi to the house I have found for you. Just wait for me there. I''ll pick you up." Rita replied in a straightforward manner.


    "Thank you." Thus, Sophia didn''t refuse anymore. "By the way, Rita, that Charles..." Sophia remembered the phone call from Charles she made when she had just taken a nap on the front beam.


    "What? Is he bothering you? When you called me in the morning, he was sitting next to me. He offered to help and I was so upset that I didn''t want to talk to him." Hearing this, Sophia smiled and felt that she was right. "What did he say to you?"


    "Nothing." Then Sophia said to Rita, "Rita, I''m going to pack up my things. I''m waiting for you!"


    "Okay, see you." Rita put down the phone and shook her head. Sophia''s road of love was so tricky!

 Chapter 223 Move Out

    Sophia thought it would be very messy thing for her to move out, but it turned out that all she needed was a suitcase. Sophia move of this house so easily reminded her of a fact that she had already forgotten. She didn''t belong to this house. The short break was probably just a coincidence.


    Teresa was Victor''s fiancee, and she was destined to be defeated by Teresa. It turned out that she had always been like a contemptible scoundrel who made troubles like this. It was better for her to take the initiative to quit the game when Teresa appeared that day so that she was able to get away unscathed. Thinking of this, Sophia shook her head with a self-deprecating smile. She didn''t care much about what had happened in the past. She just hoped that she could get out of it. Sophia shrugged her shoulders and walked out of the room with the suitcase.


    Hearing the door open, Zelda came out of the bedroom. When she was about to walk up to Sophia and ask Sophia if she needed to have breakfast, Zelda saw her carrying a suitcase. She was surprised and said, "Miss Sophia! What are you doing? "


    "I..." After a brief pause, Sophia decided to find an excuse such as a business trip to avoid being questioned by Zelda and Web. However, when she thought about it, Zelda and Web had been taking care of her while she was here. Since she left today, she might not have the chance to meet them in the future. So she''d better say goodbye to them.


    Sophia then took a deep breath, forced a smile on her face and said, "Zelda, Web. I... I''m moving out. I... " Before Sophia could finish her sentence, Zelda cut in.


    "Move out?" Zelda repeated it surprisedly. She got a little excited and put her hands on Sophia''s shoulders to persuade her, "Miss Sophia, you''ve been living here well. Why do you want to move out all of a sudden?"


    "I and... There are some problems between me and Victor, and it''s obviously inappropriate for me to live here. But Zelda, there may be a new hostess here soon. " Sophia said while her eyes were filled with tears. She bit her lips, trying to hold back her tears.


    Heaving a sigh, Zelda patted on her shoulders and said, "It''s no big deal if you two just quarrel. It''s okay as long as you can open your heart to each other. You can''t get in a rage. If you got angry at this time, you may not go back. Sophia. We can read Victor''s love for you. Don''t be silly! "


    Sophia shook her head and said to Zelda, "Zelda, Victor and I are not a married couple after all. I''m not just being angry. You can see how much he loves me. But after all, love was like boiled water, which was known to ourselves. Only Victor and I know our feelings. "


    Zelda shook her head. Zelda wanted to persuade Sophia, but Sophia got ahead of her and said, "Alright, Zelda, don''t persuade me anymore. I will definitely move out today. Thank you for your good care during my stay here. If I l


    led her again. This time, a cold female voice replied him, "Sorry, the number you dialed is powered off."


    Sophia was trying to avoid him, which frustrated Victor and he put down his phone! How could he find her if she moved out without saying anything? It occurred to him that it was impossible for Sophia to find a place to move out in such a short time. Perhaps she got help from Rita. Victor took out his phone and wanted to dial Rita''s number, but it dawned on him that he didn''t have her number.


    Then Victor took his phone and rushed out of the office. After he ran into Leon''s office, he opened the door and panted, "Leon!"


    "Mr. Vi... Mr. Victor?" At this moment, a subordinate was reporting work to Leon in his office. When they saw the frightened expression on Victor''s face, they were surprised. In their impression, it was the first time that Victor was so panic. Victor always knew everything well and could handle anything with ease.


    Seeing that Victor break into his office, Leon thought Victor had something important to tell to him. So Leon said to the man in his office, "You can leave now. I''ll call you in later if I meet any problems."


    "Okay, manager." The man replied courteously as he walked out with the files. When he passed by the door, he called out to Victor, "Hello, Mr. Victor." When he walked out, he closed the door behind him.


    "Mr. Victor, what happened?" "Is there anything wrong with the cooperation plan with the Mu Group?" Asked Leon in astonishment. Leon could not help guessing from the biggest project of the YS Group currently.


    Shaking his head, Victor took a deep breath to calm himself down. He then walked up to Leon''s desk, bent over and knocked on it. "Leon, give me Rita''s private number," Victor instructed.


    "What?" Leon was totally confused by Victor''s request. In office hours, his boss came to his office gasping for his girlfriend''s private phone number?

 Chapter 224 Come Back As Soon As Possible

    "Hurry up!" Victor urged when he saw Leon didn''t respond


    "Just wait, Mr. Victor. Is there anything urgent for you to find Rita?" Leon said. "I can''t give her private phone number to anyone else, even if you''re the one."


    "Yes! most urgent! Web just called me that Sophia has packed up and moved out from my house! I called her, but she avoided me with all her heart. She had turned off her phone! I guess she is with Rita now. That''s why I asked you for her private phone number. I want to know where Sophia goes! Are you worried that I will steal your girlfriend? " After Victor finished his sentence with one breath, he looked at Leon, panting.


    A few seconds later, Leon regained his composure, thought about what Victor said to him just now and asked in surprise, "What? Sophia moved out? Because of the thing about Teresa?"


    Victor sighed and nodded, "I didn''t expect Sophia would care about it so much! It would be terrible! Boss, pray for yourself! " Leon patted on Victor shoulder while saying that.


    "So, please tell me Rita''s phone number," Victor glanced at Leon and said helpless.


    "Okay, okay, here you are. Send it to you through wechat now. " Since Leon knew how important Sophia was in Victor''s heart, he couldn''t change Victor''s mind. So he sent Rita''s phone number to Victor through wechat.


    "Thank you." After received the message, Victor waved his phone to Leon and left the office. Victor walked into the elevator and called Rita.


    After Victor left, Leon shook his head with a sigh. Although Victor had a fight with Sophia, but he and Rita got involved in this.


    However, Rita didn''t think so. She always believed that if it wasn''t for the fight between her and Leon that night, Sophia wouldn''t have left Christopher''s birthday party and given Teresa the chance to get close to Victor. So she was also responsible for what happened that day. Now it''s normal for her to stay with Sophia and comfort Sophia!


    When Victor called Rita, she helped Sophia to clean the room and let Sophia settle down here. She knew that Sophia had been woolgathering all night so that she didn''t have time to sleep. When she had just lulled Sophia to sleep, Rita''s phone vibrated. Victor didn''t know that Rita had his phone number. When she received his call, Rita frowned her brows and walked to the corridor.


    "Hello, I''m Rita. What''s up?" Rita was dissatisfied with Victor and her attitude was not good.


    "I... I''m Victor. Rita, is it Sophia be with you? Where did she go? " Victor didn''t take it to heart. He knew that Rita was defending for Sophia.


    "You are a good boyfriend. You don''t know where your girlfriend is, but you ask me." Rita''s


    just one day. Come back right now. I have something to deal with you!" Said Karl seriously, like giving an order.


    "But I... What happened at home? " Victor looked at the stack of files on his desk and asked helplessly.


    "You''ll know when you come back. Come back now, or your father will be mad at you. " The person on the other end of the line was Grace again.


    "Okay, I will go back as soon as I finish sorting out the documents." Victor pleaded. Everyone knew that Karl had a bad temper, so what he said couldn''t be refuted at all.


    After organizing his papers, Victor walked out of his office with his coat and briefcase. The moment he opened the door, he saw that Zed was standing outside, and it seemed that he was about to knock at the door.


    "Zed? Why are you here? What''s up? " Asked Victor in surprise.


    "Yes. There are several points about the cooperation with the Mu Group that I want to discuss with you. " Zed was as gently as ever.


    "What a coincidence. I have to go home now." Victor asked flatly.


    "Now? Go home? "


    "Yes." Victor responded flatly, having no intention of continuing his conversation with Zed.


    Zed raised his lips and said nothing more.


    Looking at the figure of Victor, the smile on the corner of Zed''s lips froze in an instant. His gentle eyes were full of hatred.


    In the afternoon, Teresa also left. Were the two families preparing for the engagement already?


    Zed didn''t understand why Victor would like to have sex with Teresa, since his love was Teresa. ''Does Victor accept all women?'' Zed thought. So what did Victor take Teresa for?


    How could Zed bear that the girl he loved with all his heart and soul was humiliated in this way! He was determined to take over the position of CEO of the YS Group one day!

 Chapter 225 Arranging The Engagement

    Victor had to drive home. It wasn''t rush hour. But the traffic jam was common in S City. So he stopped on the bridge. When Victor returned home, he saw Adam and Connie sitting on the sofa, chatting happily with Karl and Connie. Teresa sat aside quietly and behaved well. Seeing that, Victor had an ominous premonition. He frowned in an instant.


    When Grace turned her head to look at Victor, she waved at him and asked, "What took you so long? Why are you still standing at the door? Come here quickly!"


    "Hello, uncle, aunt," Victor greeted courteously. Victor took a glance at Teresa, but immediately looked away.


    "Now that Victor is back, let''s get down to business." After a short pause, Adam said, "Everyone saw what happened on Christopher''s birthday party. Teresa is a girl, and her reputation is very important! Since something like this has happened, why don''t we ask Victor and Teresa to get engaged as soon as possible? " Adam said as he stroked Teresa''s hair affectionately. Hearing his words, Teresa lowered her head shyly.


    "Yes, Teresa and Victor had engagement at the very beginning, but they haven''t gotten engaged yet. Now that things had gone so far, it would be natural for us to put the engagement thing on the agenda! If Teresa and Victor get engaged, we''ll become a family and help each other in business." When Connie spoke of business on purpose, she wanted to put pressure on Grace.


    Ever since Zed came back home and was arranged by Christopher to work in the company, Grace had been a little worried about Victor''s status in the company. Seeing that Miranda and Connie were getting closer and closer to each other, Grace felt a strong sense of crisis. Grace was shocked by what Connie said. Grace quickly said, "You''re right. The two kids have already had their own engagement, and get engaged is just a matter of time. Put it on the agenda as soon as possible." When Grace was speaking, she pulled Karl''s sleeve.


    Of course, Karl understood what his wife meant. Although he believed in Victor''s ability and felt that Victor wouldn''t be easily replaced by Zed, he knew clearly what Terence''s family was thinking about. Terence was an ambitious man and Terence would be a disaster sooner or later. At this time, with the support of An family, it was the best to suppress Terence''s ambition in the cradle. Besides, Teresa seemed to be deeply in love with Victor. It was fortunate for Victor to marry her!


    Thinking of this, Karl nodded his head and replied, "I''ve waited for a long time. It''s a good thing to put it on the agenda. What do you think of the engagement ceremony? "


    Karl''s attitude was a great comfort to Adam. He thought that Xiao family still held a sense of responsibility. He smiled and said, "So, the An Group and the YS G


    apple of my eye. I can''t bear to see anyone bully her! If you are not responsible for her, I''ll definitely make you pay for it, even at the expense of my company''s power!" Seeing that Victor had made up his mind to refuse Teresa, Adam became angrier.


    When Grace heard what Adam said, she panicked. She wondered, ''Is Adam trying to help Zed to deal with Victor?''? At that time, Victor''s position in the company could not be saved. If they really let Zed got the YS Group, Karl''s family would be trampled underfoot by Terence''s family.


    But the only way to get rid of the thought from Adam was to make Victor say sorry to An family and engaged with Teresa as soon as possible. However, Grace saw the firm look on Victor''s face showed that he would never marry Teresa, she was afraid that Victor might say something rude to make Adam even angrier. Grace, who didn''t know what to do, pulled at Karl''s sleeve, hinting Karl to make a decision.


    It never occurred to Karl that Victor would do something out of blue. Hence, Karl put on a sincere smile and said to Adam, "Come on, take a sip of tea. Don''t be mad. We all know that the reputation of a girl is the most important thing. We have promised that we will give Teresa an explanation and won''t let Teresa be laughed at."


    "But from what I see, it''s not the way Victor thinks! Are you sure you can call the shots for Victor? In the end, Victor would say something again like that it is you who made the decision, and he had never agreed to it! How can I just let my daughter marry into Xiao family for Victor''s attitude! I am afraid that my daughter would be wronged after she married into Xiao family!" The anger of Adam hadn''t dissipated yet. "Victor, what''s your answer? Should you be responsible for my daughter or not. If you insist on being irresponsible, I won''t talk nonsense with you! "

 Chapter 226 The Relationship Was Stiff

    "I didn''t have sex with Teresa." Victor said out of blue.


    "What did you say? We have seen it with our own eyes. What else do you want to say? " Are you saying that you don''t want to take responsibility for Teresa?" Adam felt that Victor was ridiculous.


    "What did you see? What you saw was just Teresa lying next to me. As for whether we did it or not, we are not sure yet! I''m not a person who will forget what happened after drinking. Besides, I didn''t drink that much that day. If I had really done it, I couldn''t have no impression of it at all! " "As for why she lay next to me, why didn''t you ask her how she came to my room after I fell asleep?" Victor said flatly.


    "You! Are you saying that Teresa went to your room on purpose? What good is it for her to do that? It''s obvious that you don''t want to take responsibility! " Adam was furious. He had been the chairman of the An Group for so many years. Everyone respected him and he didn''t expect that this young boy to talk nonsense about her daughter to him like that.


    "I didn''t say that. But I think that Teresa may know more about what happened that day. I was tired that day, so I went to bed early. Teresa was not in my room when I fell asleep. I''m sure of that! " Victor stated the truth in a calm voice, regardless of the fact that Adam and Connie were getting more and more furious, and Karl and Grace were stunned by what had happened.


    "Victor!" Adam was about to say something, but Teresa went ahead and said, "Victor, what do you mean? Are you saying that I''m shameless? Is it so difficult for you to get engaged to me? " Teresa said, sobbing.


    "You already know the answer, don''t you?" Said Victor indifferently, without turning his head to take a look at Teresa.


    Teresa''s tears flowed more and choked, "No! You can''t do this to me! You know I like you, Victor! I''ve liked you for so many years! I... How could you do this to me! " Teresa spoke incoherently.


    "So what? I have told you that I don''t like you. I advise you to give up, don''t I? You put yourself in the trap and now you blame it on me? " Victor didn''t change his mind and stared at her coldly.


    "No! Victor! I can''t live without you. Don''t turn me down like that! " Teresa''s voice became higher and higher. She went to sit next to Victor and grabbed his arms, saying, "I''ve liked you for so many years, and you''re everything to me. How can I give up? I can''t fall in love with anyone else! So... So I beg you, please don''t reject me! It doesn''t matter if you don''t like me. You could let me stay by your side. When... You will have feelings for me after we get married! It was said that a couple''s love would turn into a family affection after a long time? So... So it doesn''t matter if you don''t like me! "


    Victor rolled his eye


    I will not get engaged to Teresa. Dad, mom, this is the only thing I can''t do. I won''t give in!" Said Victor with a resolute expression.


    "You bastard!" The furious Karl waved his hand and a red palm print was left on Victor''s face. "You are still saying that even now! What magic did that Sophia put on you that you even have no sense of priorities! Do you know the consequence of what you did today?


    "All right, all right. What''s done is done. It''s no use beating our son!" When Grace saw Karl questioning, she hurriedly walked up to Karl and pulled him away. And when she saw Victor was beaten by Karl, she felt a little distressed, but she still said to Victor, "You''re really too impulsive today. You shouldn''t have spoken to your uncle Adam that way. But I didn''t expect that Teresa would be so terrifying after she got mad. It''s time to reconsider your marriage! "


    "Considering? Considering what? " With a snort, Karl replied, "I''m afraid that even if you want to marry her, she won''t marry you!"


    Covering his hurting face, Victor said calmly, "Dad, mom, I''ll handle this myself. You don''t need to worry about me. Please don''t interfere with my business anymore. I won''t marry Teresa. No matter what happens, I won''t do that. Expect Sophia, I won''t marry anyone else! "


    "Until now, you are still in the wrong!" When Karl was about to lose his temper again, Grace grabbed his arm tightly.


    "Victor, stop! Isn''t your father angry enough? You know your father''s temper very well! " Grace stood between Karl and Victor, gesturing Victor to leave.


    "Dad, mom, I have something to deal with in the company. I have to go now." Saying that, Victor turned around and walked out of the house! When he got out of the house, he laughed at himself. He had said that he would marry no one except Sophia. But now he didn''t know where Sophia was!

 Chapter 227 So Near And Yet So Far

    After Victor left Karl and Grace''s house, he didn''t want to go back to work, so he went back to his own home directly. Seeing him, Web and Zelda knew that he was in a bad mood. They didn''t say much but do their job well.


    When Victor went upstairs, the bedroom became empty since all Sophia''s things didn''t exist. It was like that his heart had been empty too!


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Victor gently rubbed the place which Sophia had spelt on. There still had Sophia''s smell. But Sophia had disappeared!


    Victor suddenly thought of the defiant look in Sophia''s eyes after the love making last night. It turned out that she had already made up her mind to move out and leave him! But he didn''t realize it at all. He just let her go!


    Then Victor took out his phone and dialed Sophia''s number again. Just as he had expected, the cold female voice said, "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed is power off. Please redial it later." Victor threw his phone on the bed irritably. The phone rolled a few times and then stopped by the bedside.


    Victor took off his suit jacket. When he recalled the scene that she got his suit jacket with a smiling face and hung it carefully for him, he felt heartbroken. He threw it aside irritably and loosened the tie in his hand. Leaning against the head of the bed, he muttered, "Sophia. How long are you going to hide from me? All your life? How could you... Leave me alone! "


    At dusk, it began to rain. There were few raindrops this year in S City during the rainy season. And in the fall, it seldom rained. It had been a cloudy day and the rain finally came! It was rare to see such a heavy rain in S City at this season.


    Victor walked to the balcony. Raindrops were falling and smashing the window and formed circles of water which followed from the glass. Now the days were short, and the weather was cloudy. So it was already dark outside. Everything outside the window was hazy in the rain. In the dim room, Victor could only vaguely see the outline of all the furniture.


    The wind and rain outside the window were very noisy, but the world inside the window was extremely quiet. In such a quiet environment, Victor missed Sophia more. Sophia. Where are you now? Did you get wet in the rain? How worried I was when you were not by my side? With that on his mind, Victor took a cigarette and lit it up.


    At the same time, Sophia was standing beside the bed, listening to the rain outside the window. It was storming along with the rustling sound of leaves. In such a heavy rain, those broken leaves on the branches would probably be into the dusty tomorrow morning. A beam of light flashed through the sky, followed by a loud thunder. Then Sophia closed the curtain and walked away from the window.


    At that moment, the door was opened. It was Rita. Rita shook off the water from the umbrella and shook the plastic bag in her hand. "Time to eat! It''s


    er one night?


    "Mr. Victor, I have prepared the files you need for the meeting and put them on your desk." Sophia smiled politely and distantly with a normal tone.


    "Sophia. You..." At this moment, Victor''s heart was so painful that he could hardly speak. He would rather Sophia get angry with him than be treated so coldly.


    "Is there anything you want me to do, Mr. Victor?" Sophia lifted her head slowly, and she met Victor eyes without any emotion.


    "Sophia. What do you want from me? You could beat me or scold me! I beg you not to do this to me! " Victor''s eyes looked into Sophia''s eyes with sadness. His hands was clenched into a fist.


    "Mr. Victor, you are wrong. You are my boss. What can I do to you?" Victor lifted her from the chair and forced her to the wall before she finished her sentence. Victor slowly bent over and wanted to kiss Sophia.


    Sophia blocked his way. She turned her head and said, "Mr. Victor, don''t... Don''t do like that! Please let me go. "


    Holding her shoulders, Victor asked in a low voice, "What if I say no? What can you do? "


    Sophia kept her head down and whispered, "Then I can only resign and go to a place where you can''t find me!"


    "What? You are going to resign! Sophia! You''re so cruel! " With a bitter smile, Victor let go of Sophia and went back to his desk to check the files that were prepared by Sophia. The documents were well prepared. She behaved like a perfect secretary. She finished her work perfectly and didn''t go out of line at all.


    Sitting in his seat, Victor felt uncomfortable when he looked at Sophia. His office was not so big. It was so close to Sophia''s that the distance between him and Sophia was only a few meters. But now in Victor''s eyes, it seemed to be the furthest distance in the world, as far as the horizon.


    "Are you tired, Mr. Victor? Let me make you a cup of coffee." Sophia walked to Victor''s desk and took his glass, then went out.

 Chapter 228 Helpless

    After Sophia left, Victor felt irritable, and threw the documents in his hand out vigorously! The document fell to the ground, sliding across the smooth tile floor to the door and paused. When Sophia got back from the tea room, she noticed the files scattered beside the door. She put the files in order on Victor''s table and set the coffee on the table. "Mr. Victor, these documents are very important. Please take them."


    Sophia''s indifference almost suffocated Victor. He pulled his tie to make himself relax. He opened his mailbox and forced himself not to think too much, just to finish the work first.


    When Zed went downstairs and passed by the working area downstairs, he found that Teresa''s seat was empty. He walked over and gently smiled at Molly who was working next to Teresa. "Good morning, Molly."


    All of a sudden, the woman named Molly was called by the deputy general manager. She felt extremely flattered. "Good morning... Morning, Mr. Zed. What can I do for you? "


    As usual, a gentle smile spread across Zed''s face. He replied, "Nothing. I just want to ask you where is Teresa?"


    "Teresa..." After taking a look at the empty seat where Teresa was sitting, Molly said indifferently, "She didn''t come to work today!"


    "Really? I see. Thank you! " He then gave Molly a smile again.


    "Wow! So handsome! " After Zed left, Molly was still staring at his back. Although Victor looked more handsome than Zed, Victor was always so cold that nobody dared to get close to him. But in her eyes, Zed was different. He treated everyone with the same tenderness, even the employees at the bottom. Many employees in the company were fond of Zed.


    Teresa didn''t come! Perhaps it didn''t mean anything, but yesterday, both Victor and Teresa got off work at the same time. It seemed that they were asked to leave by their family. Since Teresa didn''t come to work today, and when he saw Victor in the morning, Zed also had a vague feeling that Victor was in a bad mood. It was a coincidence, which made Zed suspicious.


    Maybe they just went back yesterday to discuss the engagement!


    ''Looks like Victor didn''t say yes, '' Zed thought! At the thought of this, Zed clenched his fists! He thought to himself, ''I really love Teresa. I wish I could give Teresa the whole world. But Teresa loves Victor wholeheartedly.''! But Victor didn''t cherish Teresa. He hurt Teresa for Sophia!


    It was okay that Victor didn''t like Teresa. Zed wanted her! But Victor had already possessed Teresa, and tossed her away! How could Zed bear anyone to hurt the girl he loved? A trace of hatred could be seen in Zed''s eyes. He thought to himself, ''Victor, just wait. I will definitely make you pay for what you have done to Teresa.''.


    At that moment, Zed heard the voice from the reception, "Mr. Jay, you are here." The moment Zed raised his head, he saw Jay walking towards him.


    . If... If she left S City, I would never find her. What should I do then? "


    Jay shook his head and said in a disappointed tone, "Dude, I asked you to capture it. I didn''t tell you to do it by force! In pursuing a girl, it was also very important to keep a low profile all the time. You couldn''t always use such a hard way, or it would only have an adverse effect on her! Since it was your fault at first, you apologized to her and offered to show kindness to her. Woman''s heart is soft, if you keep pestering her, she will be with you against! "


    "You... You want me to give in? " Victor arched an eyebrow and stared at Jay with contempt. Obviously, it was a very difficult task for Victor.


    "You asked me to give you an idea. This is the best I can think of!" With a shrug, Jay smiled and said, "I know you don''t like to yield to anyone. However, as long as you want to hug a beauty, you have to be able to yield to the principles. You are not yielding to anyone else, it is the woman you love. What''s the big deal with being softhearted to the woman you love?"


    Victor lowered his head, pondered on what Jay had said, and then nodded, "You have a point! Then what should I do? " Victor asked.


    "Are you kidding me? You even need me to teach you!" Jay looked at Victor with disappointment. "That''s all I can say. The rest is up to you. As the saying goes, "Master lead the way into the temple, while you cultivate yourself in there." I''m very busy. I will go back abroad to continue my work for you! I''m here to send you some documents today. Don''t forget that you have a company abroad! Here''s the thing. I''m going home to sleep and fix my jet lag." As soon as Jay finished his words, he left Victor''s office like a gust of wind.


    It took a while for Victor to get back his sense while he looked at the extra documents on his desk. He couldn''t help smiling and thought, ''Jay always acts like this!''!

 Chapter 229 Make A Good Gesture

    When Victor got home in the evening, he thought of what Jay had said earlier. He believed that Jay was indeed good at flirting with girls and Jay was right. In this situation, as long as Sophia was happy then he had a chance to take her back with him. If forced, it would only push Sophia further and further.


    It reminded Victor of Sophia''s favorite food was durian cake, and he hated it very much. He had never touched any of it, but he remembered one time she had acted coquettishly towards him just to have the crispy durian cake. A smile appeared on his face.


    At the thought of this, Victor went downstairs and said to Zelda, "Zelda, bring me a half pound durian cake tomorrow morning when you are shopping."


    "Durian cake?" Zelda asked with uncertainty. She had worked with Victor for such a long time, so she knew that he hated durian so much that he would never touch anything related to it.


    "Yes, durian cake." Victor nodded.


    And it suddenly dawned on Zelda that Sophia seemed to like it. That''s exactly what was on Victor''s mind. So she nodded, "Okay, I''ll buy it for you before you go to work."


    Realizing that Zelda had read his mind, Victor felt a little embarrassed. With a straight face, he went straight to his room without saying another word.


    The next day, when Sophia got to work, she found a paper bag on her desk. She opened the bag with curiosity and found that it was her favorite durian cakes. It was obvious that those cakes were from Victor. Sophia gazed at the desk where Victor stood, and saw his suit jacket leaning on the chair. But she didn''t see him.


    Victor hated durian the most, and he was disgusted with its smell. He could always hide as far as he could when she ate. He took the initiative to bring the crispy durian cake to his company today. He even put it in his office. It was not easy for him.


    A bitter smile appeared on Sophia''s face. What did he mean by that? Was he begging for peace with her? Didn''t he suspect that Charles had a special feeling for her? He should have discussed about the marriage with Teresa, shouldn''t he? Then why did he beg her to make peace with him?


    It suddenly occurred to Sophia that she had watched the movie named You Are My Sunshine many years ago. The heroine gave the hero a piece of durian candy and said, "Do you know that durian just means nostalgia." Because it was not a scene in the original book, Sophia remembered it clearly.


    Sophia didn''t know whether Victor had seen the movie or not. Maybe he had never seen it. Then what did he mean with the durian cake today? Would he miss her? If there was, what was he reluctant to leave? Were he nostalgic for those happy days of them? But he was the one who had sex with Teresa in the first place. Did he want to make her to pretend nothing had happened at this moment?


    Sophia sighed and put the box of durian cakes aside. Then she started to work. Standing outside the door, Vic


    s man. She said calmly, "I''m sorry. I''m a little tired this week. I want to take a good rest at home on weekend. I don''t want to go out."


    "Really? It was a pity. Miss Sophia, have a good rest. I''m leaving you alone."


    Seeing this Sophia put down the phone, Rita asked, "Who called you?"


    "Charles." Sophia shrugged her shoulders and said with resignation.


    "Him? He''s asking you out? " Surprised, Rita asked, "Sophia. Does Charles often call you?"


    "What do you think? He has called me for the third time in such a short time! " Sophia twitched her mouth and put the phone aside.


    "Sophia. How do you like Charles?" Frowning, Rita asked and looked at Sophia.


    After pondering for a moment, Sophia said, "I had a good first impression of him the other day when I had dinner with you. I thought he was a gentleman. But I didn''t like him anymore when he called me later! I can''t even describe that feeling... "


    Rita nodded and said, "Actually we are the same. I promoted him because I thought he was a gentleman. But after getting along with him for a period of time, I find it more difficult to figure out what kind of person he is. I''m afraid that Charles is not that simple. He keeps calling you now and I don''t know why. You need to be more careful. He asked you out. Try not to agree. "


    On hearing what Rita said, Sophia couldn''t help but burst into laughter. "I know. I''m not a three-year-old kid. Can I be cheated by this young man who is even younger than me? Besides, I have you as my full-time bodyguard now! " Said Sophia with a smile.


    Rita was amused by Sophia''s words and said, "Fine, if he does anything to you, you have to tell me! He is a member of the entertainment industry. He has to obey the entertainment industry''s rules. "


    "Got it." Sophia lengthened the tone and said with smile, she was somewhat resigned to Rita''s rambling. But she knew that what Rita did was all for her sake, which made Sophia feel warm.

 Chapter 230 Enemies

    Zed had been really busy lately. He knew that he had only joined the company for a short time, and all the people in the company all recognized Victor as the owner, they did not recognize Zed. So if he wanted to defeat Victor, the first task was to win people''s heart. There was an old saying, "A just cause enjoys abundant support while an unjust cause finds little support." The rise and fall of the ancient dynasty proved that saying was true.


    The emperor had already passed away, but the YS Group was also a microcosm of the power and influence of the Empire. Thus, Zed was just like a less favorite son of the ancient times, who had to compete for the throne against the crown prince with a solid foundation and strong wings. Although the chances were slim, there were still some chances.


    Zed had been studying painting for so many years. He was also interested in both Western oil paintings and Chinese traditional painting. In order to study the change of the make-up and clothes of previous generations, he had watched many costume drama, among which there were many imperial-harem competing plays. Although he paid attention to the costume and makeup in the beginning of watching the drama, he was familiar with the tricks of the imperial-harem competing plays subtly.


    Right now, Victor was busy making Sophia happy. Although he also tried hard to balance work, his strength was limited. Victor wasn''t God. If he paid too much attention to Sophia, it would definitely affect his work. This was Zed''s chance.


    To show his kindness to his employees, no matter it was the general manager or the grassroots staff, Zed was using his usual tenderness. In addition, he was in frequent contact with those shareholders of the YS Group under the excuse of the cooperation with Mu group. Seeing that Zed was so interested in his work, Terence and Miranda were very happy.


    Terence was trying his best to help Zed with his power in the YS Group. Those who had thought weak and incompetent of Zed began to understand why his grandpa personally assigned him as the vice general manager. They started to think that it was not a foregone conclusion that Victor was in charge of the company. Maybe Christopher wanted Victor and Zed to have a fair competition.


    Zed was a smart man who knew how to please others in the company, but he didn''t please Leon. He was clear that Leon was the right-hand man of Victor and he must be extremely loyal to Victor. If he rashly approached Leon, it would alert the enemy.


    And now Victor was still troubled by Sophia. Although it didn''t delay his work, he didn''t notice that there were many small actions that Zed secretly did.


    It could be said that Sophia was determined to break up with Victor this time. She had declined his cautious invitation every time during these days. Sophia hadn''t received any of his gifts that he had prepared for her. Unwittingly a week had passed, and there was no progress in his relationship with Sophia.


    Her daily life was like two points on the same


    a little severe.


    Noticing that Sophia got a little angry, Charles smiled and said, "Miss Sophia, don''t be angry. Since you are in a hurry, I can ask you out another day. "


    Sophia got rid of Charles successfully. However, Zed had noticed all this. "Do you know who is the man downstairs?" Asked Zed.


    The assistant walked to the window, looked down and shook his head. "I don''t know him. I''ve never seen him before."


    "Find out who he is." Zed ordered.


    "Yes, sir." The assistant nodded and went out.


    Maybe he could make use of this person who got involved with Sophia. A wicked smile appeared on Zed''s face.


    In the evening, Rita noticed that Sophia looked absent-minded, so she asked, "What''s wrong with you? You are so cheerless. "


    "Nothing. However... I saw Zelda and Web at the company gate today. They are persuading me to go back. " Said Sophia lightly.


    "And then?" "Are you going to make a compromise?" Rita asked.


    Sophia shook her head and said, "How could it be possible? I have never thought about going back since I moved out. " Then Sophia looked at Rita and opened her mouth, "Rita..."


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing Sophia didn''t say anything, Rita couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing... Nothing. " Sophia smiled and shook her head repeatedly.


    "What? Why do you wish to speak but stop on a second thought? Believe it or not, I... " Rita stretched out her hand and wanted to scratch Sophia, "Tell me now!"


    "I''ll tell you everything." Sophia immediately surrendered, "I mean... The meals you brought tonight are so unpalatable! "


    "What?" Rita felt a little speechless. "Hey, are you still picky about food when someone is delivering food to you! How heartless you are."


    Then Sophia forced a smile on her face and swallowed all the words she wanted to say. She wanted to tell Rita that Charles came to her. But on second thought, she found that Rita was very busy now. It was enough for Rita to spare time to accompany her every day. How could she bother Rita with such things?

 Chapter 231 Collude With Zed

    Sophia thought that after the day when she had been angry and stern with Charles, Charles wouldn''t have looked for her again. However, it only took two days for her to meet Charles again at the door of the company. Sophia saw this person from a distance. She wanted to turn back, but to her surprise, Charles walked towards her.


    "What do you want this time?" Sophia seemed to be a little impatient when Charles came to her from time to time.


    Noticing that Sophia didn''t get on well with him even though he had offered to do so, Charles felt a little embarrassed. He smiled and said, "I have invited you to dinner several times. You said that you didn''t have time, so I come here to see if you are available now."


    Sophia was somewhat helpless. How could there be such a person who didn''t know how to behave? She had only exchanged a few words with him, and now it became the reason for him to entangle her. Sophia had been in a bad mood recently, and the only patience had been run out by Charles. She turned to Charles and said coldly, "No. Besides, I hope you can understand that I don''t know you very well and I don''t have that interest to date you. I''m very busy with my work, so I hope you won''t disturb me anymore. "


    Sophia finished and walked straight away without waiting for a reply from Charles. Looking at Sophia''s back, Charles smiled. People were the same. They didn''t cherish what they already got. The more they couldn''t get, the more attractive to them. Therefore, the more refuse he got from Sophia, the more interested he was in Sophia.


    Standing by the window of his office, Zed found it interesting to see Charles come to Sophia again. His assistant had already told him. The man was a new comer in the entertainment circle called Charles and he had been promoted by Rita. It had been only a few days, and it was the second time that Zed had seen Charles came to Sophia. It seemed that Charles was very interested in Sophia.


    After coming downstairs, Zed found that Charles still didn''t leave. With a smile, he walked up to Charles and called, "Mr. Charles."


    Turning his head, Charles frowned and asked confusedly, "Do you know me?"


    "Mr. Charles, you''ve been doing a lot of work in the entertainment industry recently. I don''t think it''s a strange thing for me to know you." Zed buttered Charles up and Charles was obviously very happy. And it is also true for someone like Charles who wanted to get everything with only one step.


    Hearing what Zed said, Charles became less vigilant. He smiled and asked, "Then who are you?"


    "Zed Xiao." Zed smiled lightly and said his own name slowly.


    Zed had just been in the company for a short time and had no outstanding performance, so he couldn''t be as famous as Victor. Although Charles never heard of Zed''s name, he knew that Zed''s surname was Xiao. Everyone knew that the YS Group was under Xiao family''s control. "You are from the YS Group..." the way Charles looked at Zed was somewhat different immediately.


    "Vice general manager."


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    I have to go now. " After saying that, Zed nodded at Charles and then left.


    Zed knew that it was the best choice for him to leave now when Charles was in a unsteady state, which would make Charles feel a sense of crisis and make Charles feel that there was no such a great chance after he miss this chance. And the pressure would urge Charles to cooperate with him.


    As expected, Charles called Zed at that night and told Zed that he was willing to cooperate with Zed, hoping that Zed could help him get Sophia.


    Zed told Charles that If he wanted to get Sophia, he had to put himself in her shoes first and please her. When Sophia had a little good feeling about him, he could go for her, because Sophia liked domineering type.


    Charles recalled the process of his asking for Sophia out. It was true that he got cold feet every time Sophia rejected him. It was perhaps that he was too weak. Listening to Zed''s words, it seemed that Sophia played hard to get with him. Charles wasted the opportunity. After Zed finished his words, Charles thought that what he said was reasonable and expressed his gratitude to Zed again and again on the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Zed burst into laughter. This time, he should thank Rita for giving him such a good chance. He wouldn''t have had this chance if it wasn''t for Rita who had introduced Charles to Sophia. It was unbelievable that someone like Rita who had made a wrong choice that she cultivated such a person.


    Now, Zed was looking forward to seeing Victor''s expression when Victor knew that Charles slept with Sophia. It must be wonderful!


    With a sneer, Zed muttered to himself, ''Victor, you should have realized this since you did that to Teresa! You dare to lay a finger on my beloved woman, so I will give you a dose of your own medicine!''


    However, at this moment, Rita''s off work time had been occupied by Sophia recently and hadn''t had time to contact Charles for a long time. So Rita didn''t notice the collusion between Charles and Zed.

 Chapter 232 Rita found out

    Rita would spend the night in Sophia''s shabby rental house. Sometimes she stayed there too late and she would sleep there. It rained again last night. Since the weather was bad, Rita didn''t leave and stayed with Sophia. The weekend came. Sophia went out to buy breakfast. They chatted casually.


    "By the way, has Charles come to see you recently?" Rita asked.


    Hearing the name, Sophia immediately frowned and said with a bitter face, "Can you stop mentioning him to me? Last time when you told me everything about him, he came to the company and blocked my way twice. He wanted to ask me out for dinner, but I refused. If he calls me later, I won''t answer it. But he added my wechat since I didn''t answer the phone. You know, my wechat account and phone number are the same. But I also refused. Then he sent me messages every day. Even though I don''t text him back, he can still text me more than ten messages a day. He is a talent."


    "What?" When Rita heard this, she was taken by great surprise. "He is pestering you. Why didn''t you tell me?" Rita asked.


    Sophia shrugged helpless. "It''s not a big deal. I don''t want to bother you. I don''t think he can do anything to me now as I totally ignore him. You don''t have to worry too much. "


    "But I can''t let him keep on pestering you like this!" Rita heaved a sigh and replied, "It''s not enough now! When I see him next time, I will definitely warn him and stop him from pestering you again. "


    "That''s exactly what I want!" Sophia let out a sigh of relief. "It''s really a waste of my telephone power if he always acts like this."


    Rita put her hand on Sophia''s shoulders and said with a smile, "Don''t worry. Although Charles is developing rapidly, I can handle him."


    At this time, her mobile phone rang. Rita took the phone and found that it was from Vincent. Rita smiled and answered the phone, "What''s wrong? Vincent. "


    Then, there came Vincent''s voice, which sounded a little sissy, and he said, "My dear Rita! Did you forget that you have a job this afternoon?"


    Surprised, Rita held the phone from her ear and asked, "Sophia. What day is it today?"


    "Saturday." Throwing a glance at the calendar on the wall, Sophia asked curtly, "What''s wrong?"


    Rita put the phone near her ear again and said with a dry smile, "Yes, I have." When she heard that Vincent was going to lose his temper, Rita quickly added, "But I remember it now!"


    "What are you doing, Rita? Where are you now? I''ll pick you up at once. Get ready. We''ll be on time. " Vincent complained.


    "I''m at Sophia''s rental house. The one you found for me last time. Come here." Rita replied mischievously, sticking her tongue out.


    "Okay, wait for me. I''ll be there soon." With these words, Vincent hung up the phone.


    "What''s wrong? Vincent called you, didn''t it?" Sophia was confused, she asked.


    Shrugging, Rita answered, "I can''t a


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    o terrible?" Rita was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Charles was such a person. Nevertheless, it was a fact. Even if what the two actresses had said were not to be trusted, what Vincent had heard would never be wrong. She was indeed wrong and was cheated by his pretense. It was unworthy for her to support such a person and he even got entangled with Sophia.


    At this moment, Sophia was reading a book by the window in her rental room. After the rain last night, the air in the city was much fresh. The cool breeze by the window was very pleasant. But the next second when she saw the text from Charles, the joy vanished.


    Sophia sighed, wondering why the person, whose name was Charles, was so clingy to her. He was even more annoying than Victor! Victor also asked her out frequently these days, and she found all kinds of excuses to refuse him. But she still had feelings for Victor. Victor''s invitation didn''t annoy her. On the contrary, she was glad to receive it.


    However, Charles was different. If Sophia didn''t hate or like him before, she hated this man now. To avoid receiving the harassment messages from Charles, she had turned off her phone. After all, it was weekend and there was no one who wanted to see her.


    Charles then opened the dialogue box of those short messages with Sophia and noticed that every one of them was sent by him. Sophia ever sent a message back to him. So he was curious about how to make Sophia feel good about him. He didn''t know much about Sophia, nor what did Sophia like. How could he get himself into something she liked?


    But he kept the other sentence that Zed had said in mind. Sophia liked overbearing personality. Suddenly, a cunning smile crossed his face and his eyes darkened.


    Sophia was playing hard to get, but he believed that she would be his woman sooner or later! The more Charles thought about it, the more wicked his smile became.

 Chapter 233 A Plot

    Sophia''s cold attitude in these days made Charles completely lose his patience. Before Sophia got off, Charles stayed near the YS Group to wait for Sophia coming out. It had been a long time since Charles waited for Sophia here. He got a little impatient and wondered if Sophia was still in the company, so he sent a message to Zed to confirm. Zed replied to his message soon, saying that Sophia was still working overtime.


    Knowing that he didn''t wait in vain, he felt relieved and went on waiting. Until it was completely dark, the orange street lamp lit up. Sophia got off the building. The lights in the office building were off for most of the time. It could be seen that only a few people were working overtime.


    Charles sneered and quietly followed Sophia. It was already dark outside, and so was the street lamps. It was hard for anyone to notice that he followed Sophia all the way. Charles knew that Sophia rented a room near the YS Group since she had a fight with Victor and moved out from Victor''s house. Sophia walked to the company everyday. If he followed her, he could know that she lived here.


    Charles''s idea was simple and crude. As long as he got to the place where Sophia lived, he could carry Sophia to bed regardless of everything. Sophia would be obedient. And she would not act like a queen that she didn''t answer the phone or text back. When Charles thought of this plan, he felt that he was very clever. ''Did Zed say that Sophia likes a little bossy?


    Charles felt that every cell in his body was filled with excitement when he thought that Sophia would become his woman one day, who had rejected him for many times. Thinking about this, Sophia got to the door of her house and entered the corridor. When Charles was about to follow her, he saw Rita who stopped Sophia and went to the corridor with her.


    Seeing this, Charles who was hiding in the shadow stamped his feet in anger! He was about to succeed, but now Rita ruined his plan. He knew that he couldn''t do anything with Rita by Sophia''s side today. However, Charles didn''t leave immediately. He stood downstairs and observed which room Sophia lived in.


    Since Sophia had gone up, no one went up again. The room on the right on the third floor was lit up. It was Sophia''s room. Since he had known her location, there was no need to rush at this moment. Charles pressed the brim of his hat and turned into the darkness.


    For several days on end, Charles wanted to carry out his plan. However, he had no chance because he had a lot of work to do recently. Although he wanted to get Sophia, but Sophia as a plaything to him was nothing compared his career. Charles valued his career naturally. So he put aside his plan about getting Sophia.


    It was another weekend when Charles was free. He went to the flower shop and bought a large bouquet of roses. He wanted to go Sophia''s home to get Sophia. He knew that after Sophia had a fight with Victor, she kept herself simple. Sh


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    said, you''re just a friend of Sophia! You''re Sophia. How do you know we''re not right for each other? It''s between Sophia and me. Don''t care about it. " Charles continued in a shameless voice.


    "I am talking to you politely. Don''t be shameless!" Rita got a little angry and said in a harsher tone, "Sophia has a boyfriend."


    "Are you talking about Mr. Victor of the YS Group? Didn''t they break up and Sophia has to move out from his house? So Sophia is single now." Then Charles stretched out his hands and asked Rita with a weird smile, "Do you think so? Rita? "


    "All in all, I have said it''s inappropriate for you and Sophia to be together. Get out of here now and stay away from Sophia. Don''t force me to fall out with you." Rita opened the door and gestured for him to leave.


    What happened next surprised Rita. Charles put down the roses, strode forward to Rita and wrapped his arms around Rita''s waist. Then, he carried her in his arms.


    "You... What are you doing? " Rita was startled, but she didn''t dare to move when she was in his arms.


    "Rita, if you insist that I don''t get on well with Sophia, then tell me if we are a good match? You''ve put your heart in making me stay away from Sophia. Does it implied that I should get closer to you? " As Charles spoke, he put Rita on the bed.


    "Get away, Charles!" Rita shouted as she shoved away Charles who was about to press her. However, in terms of strength, Rita was no match for Charles. In order to become a famous star in the entertainment circle, Charles had to exercise hard. Since his body was in good shape and his strength was also very strong, Rita couldn''t push him at all.


    Ignoring her, Charles pressed himself on her and began to take off his clothes.


    Leon followed the navigation to go downstairs. When he heard Rita''s scream, he dashed into the corridor. When he got to the third floor, he speculated that Rita must be in this room as she didn''t keep the door closed. So Leon dashed in.

 Chapter 234 Ban

    As soon as Leon rushed into the room, he found that Rita and Charles were lying on the bed together. Seeing this, Charles pressed his body against Rita, not caring Rita''s resistance. Seeing this scene, Leon became furious. How could this man be so bold to touch his woman? Leon seized Charles''s collar, pulled him away from Rita and threw him to the corner of the wall.


    Leon helped Rita up, helped her to straighten her dress and gently asked, "Are you all right?"


    Rita shook her head and breathed a sigh of relief. She said in a low voice, "Leon, thank God you are here." It was scared for Rita to imagine that Charles would do something bad to her.


    It was so unexpected that Charles was thrown into the corner. Feeling a sharp pain, he got up from the ground, looked around and picked up a broom which was placed randomly in the corner, intending to sneak on Leon.


    "Watch out, Leon!" Rita reminded Leon when she saw Charles''s action.


    Leon turned his head and grabbed the broom from Charles''s hand, lifted Charles''s arm and threw him to the ground with a suplex. After being thrown twice in a row, Charles was so painful that he couldn''t move at all. He asked angrily, "Who are you?"


    "You don''t know who I am?" Leon sneered, "Then I will introduce myself to you today. I''m Leon, the general manager of the YS Group and Rita''s boyfriend. "


    Now what Charles saw was only Leon''s profile and back, so he didn''t see clearly when he lied on the ground that the man was Leon. Charles recognized that he was the boyfriend of Rita.


    Now that he was hit by Leon, Charles recovered from his shock. He realized that he caused great trouble and he had not only offended Rita, but also her boyfriend. Her boyfriend was the right-hand assistant of Victor and he had a lot of influence in the business field. He must be bewitched to deal with Rita.


    After realizing what had happened, Charles struggled to sit up and gave a flattering smile to Leon, "I''m sorry, I didn''t recognize you! In fact, about what happened today... It''s just a misunderstanding."


    "Really?" "I saw you bully my woman. Now you tell me that it was just a misunderstanding. Should I believe in your words?" Leon retorted in a sarcastic tone Leon pinched his shoulder and pulled him up. He looked down at Charles and whispered in his ear. Leon was well aware that such seemingly gentle whispers were more intimidating at this moment.


    "Really... It''s just a misunderstanding!" As expected, Charles began to stammer when he spoke. "I... How dare I have an improper desire on Rita? "


    "You''d better think so." Leon stared at Charles, Leon''s eyes like a deep hole that could swallow Charles in at any time.


    "Of... Of course. " Then Charles looked away to avoid eye contact with Leon.


    "Well, get out now. Get out of here as far as you can. Don''t ever let me see you again. " Leon


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    e entertainment circle by Rita, people would think that there was something wrong with Charles''s character. What''s more, Charles had been notorious in the entertainment circle. Now he couldn''t stay in it anymore.


    After leaving the entertainment circle, he had no chance to attend any big commercial activities because he offended Leon, the general manager of the YS Group. After all, the YS Group was one of the leading enterprises in S City. No company would idle away to encounter rough going for a minor star.


    In just a few days, the rising new star Charles in a short time had disappeared, and his face was no longer seen in the advertisement or on the large screen on the street.


    After getting the news, Zed just sighed, thinking that Charles was so useless. So he blocked Charles''s phone number and didn''t talk about him any more.


    One day, Victor and Leon had a meeting in a bar. After they sat down, Leon found that the singer of the bar was Charles.


    Noticing Leon''s difference, Victor looked back at Charles and asked Leon, "Do you know him?"


    "His name is Charles, and he was in the entertainment industry not long ago." Leon said calmly.


    A few days ago, someone had mentioned to Victor that Leon banned a young actor from the entertainment circle. Victor asked, "Is this the person you forced out? How did he offend you? Why do you hold a grudge to him? "


    "Hey. It was because he harassed Sophia that Rita got angry with him. Now you said that I still bear grudges? " Leon asked, raising his eyebrows and looked at Victor.


    Victor raised his head and looked at Charles again. It suddenly occurred to him that this man must be the one who called Sophia the night before she left his house. Victor had a feeling that this man wasn''t simple. He didn''t expect that the man had pestered Sophia. Hearing that Leon did this for Sophia, Victor smiled and said to Leon, "Well done!"

 Chapter 235 Sway

    Without a trace of Charles, Sophia''s life returned to peace. Time steadily went on. Sophia still on duty. But when she met Victor, she felt like she had seen a stranger.


    But Victor often invited Sophia for lunch or a movie, so she politely refused his invitation. This time, instead of pressing Sophia as he did before, Victor chose to follow Sophia''s thought. He didn''t force her to go out with him if she didn''t want to.


    Snacks often appeared on Sophia''s desk, which was her favorite. Of course she knew these were from Victor. However, she didn''t care about those snacks at all for one or two days. But time was enough to make her feel warm.


    One morning, the alarm had rang for a long time, but Sophia didn''t get up from bed. Then at this month, her period came as scheduled, and the pain was so unbearable that she felt. She put her hands on her lower abdomen and struggled to get out of bed. She didn''t feel better until she drank a glass of hot water in the kitchen.


    But she had to go to work even if she had a stomachache. Sophia breathed a sigh of relief and went to work. She found a bag of brown sugar and ginger tea on her desk. Sophia''s face flushed slightly. Victor had not lived with her for such a long time, but he still remembered her menstrual period so clearly.


    Then Sophia picked up the ginger tea on the table and her own cup, and walked to the tea room with a smile. When she walked to the door of the tea room, she happened to meet Victor who was making coffee. Sophia felt a little embarrassed. She raised her head and looked at Victor, smiled and shook the ginger tea in her hand, "Thank you." Then she ran into the tea room as quickly as she could.


    Victor was surprised. After a long time, he grinned. Although recently, Sophia had smiled to him from time to time, the smile on her face was formulaic, indicating indifference and alienation. But that smile was different. It was from her heart. It had been a long time since he saw this kind of smile on Sophia''s face.


    With a good mood, Victor was on his way to his office with his coffee when he met Leon half way to his office. "Mr. Victor, I''m going to your office. About the cooperation project with the Mu Group..." Before Leon finished his sentence, he was interrupted by Victor.


    "Let''s go to your office!" With a satisfied smile, Victor patted Leon''s shoulder as he made his way to his office.


    Leon looked at the back of Victor in confusion and quickly followed him. He felt that Victor was in a good mood today!


    After reporting the work to Victor, Leon and Victor wanted to gossip. Leon looked at Victor and joked, "Mr. Victor, you have a good day! Did you and Sophia make up? "


    "Not yet." "But her attitude towards me is really different from before. I think she should have forgiven me, but now she just won''t reconcile. But it seems that Sophia will agree to come home with me acc


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    miled and said, "I heard that you and Leon had taught him a lesson. You are right to teach him a lesson! "


    "That''s alright! To be honest, I don''t know where he is now. Leon tell me that he met Charles in the bar when he went out to drink with Victor last time. "


    Sophia shook her head and said, "He should have learned a lesson this time! Unfortunately, it was already too late! Forget it, let''s not talk about him. He is so annoying! "


    "Okay, don''t mention him. By the way, Sophia. I haven''t seen Jeremy come to you recently. Isn''t he another loyal admirer of you? " Rita replied with a smile.


    "What the hell are you talking about? Jeremy is my friend." Sophia rolled her eyes at Rita and said, "Don''t you know? In order to avoid his father from forcing him to marry a woman, Jeremy had to live abroad for the moment! His father even took charge of the cooperation between the Mu Group and the YS Group. I saw his father last time. I don''t know why, but I always feel that the way his father looked at me was different."


    "Really?" Rita replied with a chuckle. "Perhaps he is seducing you to be his daughter-in-law by looking at your pretty face."


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Sophia shot a reproachful glance at Rita.


    "Sophia. Believe it or not. If he had done this, Jeremy would have come back from abroad happily." The more Rita said, the more she wanted to laugh.


    "Stop it!" Sophia raised her hand and raised it, intending to punch Rita.


    "Wow, it''s unbelievable that you beat me! I''ll show you how good I am. " Taking a deep breath, Rita reached out her hands and blew a little puff of air on them, then she fumbled on Sophia''s slim waist.


    Sophia was always afraid of itch. How could she bear this? "Ah! Rita, do you still have any sympathy for me! How could you do this to a person with a stomachache! " Sophia screamed and said.


    The two people laughed like this and kept laughing!

 Chapter 236 The Showdown

    A few days later, Victor continued to make Sophia move with his own practical actions. After it took Sophia some time to make up her mind, she decided to forgive Victor and return to him.


    Of course, Rita would support her. She had noticed Victor''s feeling about Sophia. Although sometimes the way he handled things would hurt Sophia''s heart, he was full of love to Sophia and he could make Sophia happy.


    Sophia noticed that there was breakfast on her desk when she got to her office this morning. She smiled and sat down to have breakfast. She planned to discuss the business with Victor and move back with him. Just then, her phone, which had been put on the table for a long time, vibrated. She picked up the phone and found it was a call from a strange number. She hesitated for a while and answered the phone.


    "Is it Sophia?" The smile on Sophia''s lips froze, the voice from the microphone made her feel very familiar. It was no other than Teresa, who she hadn''t seen in the company for a long time.


    "It''s Sophia. You are... Teresa? " Called Teresa''s name with uncertain.


    "Not bad. You can recognize my voice. It seems that you haven''t forgotten me during my absence! " Teresa chuckled.


    "What''s up?" Sophia had a feeling that this woman wouldn''t have anything good to do with her. When Teresa was at the company, she didn''t show her kindness and kept thinking about how to hurt Sophia. But now...


    "If I don''t have anything to do with you, then why do I call you?" I''m not that bored. I want to tell you something! Come to the place I texted you at lunch break. " Teresa''s tone was like an order.


    "What''s up? Can''t we talk over the phone?" Sophia frowned. She really didn''t want to see that woman.


    "I don''t want to talk about such an important thing over the phone." Teresa grinned.


    "Does... Does it have anything to do with Victor? " Victor was the only intersection between her and Teresa.


    "Whether it has nothing to do with him or not. Don''t you know when you come here?" Teresa said impatiently, "Will you come or not?"


    Sophia took a deep breath and said, "I''ll go!" She would like to see what this woman was going to do.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you! Oh, I hope you won''t tell Victor about this. " Teresa added.


    "Okay, I won''t tell him. That''s it. " Then Sophia hung up the phone. The whole morning, Sophia didn''t have the mood to work but the phone call of Teresa was in her mind. Was there something that Teresa didn''t want to tell Victor but wanted her to know? Sophia couldn''t imagine it.


    After left the company, Sophia took a cab to tell the address that Teresa had sent to her. The place where Teresa made the appointment to meet Sophia was a private club. Sophia got into the box and told the waiter Teresa''s name. The waiter took Sophia to the box where Teresa was.


    Teresa had been sitting there. It had been a while


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    simulate Sophia. So she took a sip of water and said, "Sophia, don''t blame Victor for this matter. After all, men always make mistakes? But recalling that night, it was really... "


    "Enough!" Sophia grabbed a glass tightly in front of her and ruthlessly interrupted Teresa. She knew that what Teresa said just to make her angry.


    "Teresa, since you have achieved your goal, can I leave now?" Sophia said coldly. Her cultivation told her not to argue with this kind of woman.


    Teresa felt that Sophia couldn''t keep calm any more, so she nodded with satisfaction and said, "Be careful on the way!"


    Sophia grabbed her handbag and left the coffee shop. Due to the rush, when she walked out of the coffee shop, she almost fell down. Turning back, she found Teresa looking at her through the window of the coffee shop. For a moment, she felt so humiliated! Trying to hold back the tears in her eyes, Sophia walked towards the company.


    On the way back to the company, Sophia was pondering on what Teresa had just said to her. In fact, she believed in Victor''s explanation, but now Teresa had already shown her Teresa''s pregnancy test list, so it was impossible for Sophia to not believe it!


    When Sophia recalled all that had happened between her and Victor, she couldn''t help but burst into tears. No one knew how much she loved Victor, maybe even herself didn''t know how much she loved Victor. This man was the one that Sophia wanted to spend the rest of her life with. Was it destiny that wanted to separate them apart?


    But Teresa was pregnant now Xiao family and An family were both influential families in S City. With their power, they would definitely force Victor to marry Teresa! Although Victor was reluctant to do so, he had to be responsible for what he had done. The more Sophia thought about it, the sadder she felt. The man she loved seemed to be getting further and further away from he

 Chapter 237 Misunderstanding

    When Sophia arrived at the company in a bad mood, she met Victor who seemed to be in a good mood.


    "Sophia. You''re just in time! I''ll take you out for dinner tonight, and take a look at the places you want to go recently. We can go to the surrounding places or go a far place. If you want to go abroad, you can go with me. After we get things done in the company, we''ll go on vacation. What do you think? "


    While working, Victor asked another secretary to check out the places which were suitable for travelling in this period. After printing out all the documents, there were a lot of thick papers. He shook the materials in his hand with a happy expression on his face.


    "It seems that we haven''t spent the vacation together? You can forget all your troubles during your vacation. Let''s start all over again! " Victor held Sophia''s hand, trying to tell her how serious he was.


    Victor was confident that as long as he could spend more time with Sophia, especially went out to have a rest and get some fresh air, they could forget all the unpleasant things. Did Sophia want to get married, did she? He can start to prepare for the wedding now and put the wedding and other things Sophia wanted to do on the agenda slowly. It didn''t matter what Xiao family and An family would think of him. As long as Sophia liked him, he was willing to do anything!


    Although Victor had been patient to tell Sophia about the traveling, she didn''t want to hear it at all. All she was thinking about now was the words said by Teresa, and the pregnancy test list that was still haunting in her mind...


    Sophia frowned and tried to get rid of his hand. Although Victor was standing in front of her. She felt like there was a wide gap between them that she could never go over it. They could only watch each other from a long distance.


    Grasp the empty air, Victor looked at Sophia in confusion. "What''s wrong?" He asked.


    It was then that Sophia felt that she had reacted a little differently. She forced a smile, trying to ease the embarrassment between them. But she found that the smile on her face was worse than crying. She choked, "Nothing. I have to go back to my office." Then Sophia wanted to leave without Victor and rushed to her office.


    Feeling that Sophia wasn''t in the right mood, Victor turned and stopped Sophia who wanted to run away from him. He blocked her and asked, "Sophia, anything on your mind is on your face. You can''t hide anything from me. What happened?"


    Sophia didn''t answer, but sobbed quietly. He blocked her way with his tall body like a wall. She couldn''t move but looked away.


    He thought the Sophia couldn''t forget what had happened that night, so he explained to her, "Sophia. I''ve already explained to you. Nothing happened between Teresa and me that night. Don''t think too much, and go abroad with me on vacation, OK?"


    Shaking her head, Sophia sobbed with her face covered with tears, "I can''t. I can''t go on vacation with you! You''d better be Teresa''s husband! Please don''t come to disturb my life any more... "


    Sophia wanted to hold back her tears, but she wa


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    noisy!" Then she forcefully turned off her phone.


    "Teresa, take it easy. You are going to be the young mistress of Xiao family! We will be the final winner! " Connie comforted Teresa. The phone was hung up and smashed into the coffee table. The marble behind the table made a crisp noise.


    Teresa, who was a little irritable before, suddenly brightened up when she heard the words of Connie. What Connie said was right. She was about to be the lady of Xiao family, and it was not worth being angry now. She was pregnant with Xiao family''s baby. Protect the baby was protecting herself.


    "Mom, you are the best!" Teresa changed her attitude and acted like a spoiled child.


    "Teresa, we have to tell them about the baby as soon as possible, or we will be laughed at and doubted by the others if we show up when the baby is born." Connie said. Connie had almost planned everything for Teresa. Was it a good thing for Teresa to get pregnant at this moment?


    After hearing Connie''s words, Teresa nodded and said, "Mom, you are right." Teresa also touched her belly.


    Since Teresa was pregnant, there had been a lot of maternal instinct. Teresa touched her flat stomach from time to time. It was unimaginable that there was a little life in it. Teresa murmured, "Baby, you did me a favor! It seems that God is still taking good care of me. No matter how Victor loved Sophia, as long as my pregnancy is known by Xiao family, he has to marry me in the end!"


    Connie echoed and said discontentedly, "The marriage must be suitable for each other''s family, does Sophia as an illegitimate daughter deserve to be Xiao family''s daughter-in-law?"


    After a while, Teresa asked Connie worriedly, "Mom, there''s one more thing that I''m worried. Will Xiao family find out that it''s not Victor''s child?"


    Hearing what Teresa said, Teresa thought for a while and said slowly, "Teresa, don''t think that. After all, the boy''s father was only Victor! God knows, you know, I know. You can''t let a third person know about it. Just let it rot in your stomach. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 238 Being Forced (Part One)

    Connie stared at Terence tightly, afraid that Teresa would do something that made Teresa regret if Connie was distracted. After all, the matter had something to do with the reputation of the two families. It was not until Teresa nodded her head firmly that Connie felt relieved.


    "I know my greatest wish in my life is to marry Victor. I can''t allow anyone to destroy it! Mom, don''t worry! " Teresa said firmly.


    As if remembering something, Connie suddenly picked up the phone and said, "Without further ado, let me tell Grace and others."


    Teresa stopped Connie from calling, she said meaningfully, "Let''s pay a visit in person. After all, we can''t explain it clearly on the phone!" Teresa''s eyes shone with pride. She felt extremely happy whenever she thought of Sophia''s sad look on her face!


    Connie and Teresa''s eyes met. They reached an agreement soon. After taking a rest for a while, Connie made a phone call to tell Adam to stop the work in the company and go to Xiao family with Teresa and her.


    Adam sensed something big had happened, and his face turned ghastly pale when he learned from the phone that his daughter was pregnant. He immediately stopped all his work and rushed to Xiao family without hesitation.


    It was already late in the afternoon. The cold breeze blew through the window. Victor gazed at Sophia who was sitting beside her desk and engaged in work. It had been a whole afternoon. Sophia didn''t speak to him, not even a polite word. Although they still stayed in the same room, Victor felt himself as transparent person. Sophia didn''t feel that he was here. Victor looked calm on the surface, but he was burning with anxiety in his heart. On one hand, he couldn''t get in touch with Teresa and knew the truth; on the other hand, he wanted to make an explanation


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    me. Everyone must have known that Teresa was pregnant. What else did they want to do next? Since Victor''s parents were so anxious to call Victor home, they must have discussed marriage!


    The words "marriage" indeed made Sophia feel heartbroken. Sophia thought the only person who could help her put on the wedding dress was Victor, but it was likely to be Teresa in the near future...


    Victor was very anxious and he sped up at full speed and soon arrived at Xiao family.


    As soon as Victor entered the house, he saw his parents sitting on the sofa in the living room with Teresa''s parents. And Teresa, who was pathetically leaning on Connie''s side.


    Victor greeted Adam and Connie politely. But they looked serious and nodded in response. Victor didn''t think too much and walked to the empty sofa opposite them and sat down.


    Grace was the first to speak. With a heavy tone, she anxiously said, "Victor, Teresa is pregnant. The matter between you and Teresa can''t be delayed any longer! You must get married as soon as possible before Teresa gives birth to her baby. Otherwise, it will have a bad impact on the reputation of Xiao family and An family if the news spreads out in advance! "

 Chapter 239 Being Forced (Part Two)

    In the afternoon, when Adam and Connie brought Teresa suddenly came to visit with them, Grace had a bad feeling. As Grace had expected, Connie had told her straightforwardly that Teresa was pregnant and hoped to get married as soon as possible. Adam added that as long as they get married, he could forgive what happened in Xiao family last time. Everything would be the same as before when it came to business cooperation.


    Hearing the information from Adam, Grace felt relieved. Although Grace had left a bad impression on Teresa when Teresa lost her temper last time at Xiao family, it was obvious that Teresa was supported by An family! The reason why Zed came back to their country was that he wanted to replace Victor''s position. If they couldn''t get the support of An family at this time, no matter how capable Victor was, maybe there would be an accident.


    In terms of marriage, Karl and Grace had almost no problem. The problem was on Victor. As a result, Grace called Victor home to discuss what they should do next in a hurry.


    As soon as Grace finished speaking, Victor questioned, "Teresa is pregnant? This is impossible. I didn''t have sex with her that night! "


    Victor was sure that he hadn''t drunk too much that night and his mind was still clear, and that Teresa wasn''t in his room when he fell asleep. Therefore, it was impossible that he and Teresa had sex because of alcohol or anything else!


    After the discussion last time, Adam had a lot of complaints against Victor, and the reaction of Victor after he heard of Teresa''s pregnancy made Adam even more angry! Adam stood u


    that she would never acknowledge what she had done to Victor. She was afraid that Teresa and An family''s dignity would be ruined if what she had done was found out by Victor!


    Grace gently took the hand of Connie and fawningly said, "Connie, don''t talk nonsense! Victor is too young and impulsive. He hasn''t figured it out yet. When he gets to know it, he will... "


    "Wait until he knows it?" Adam couldn''t stand it anymore and said, "How long do we have to wait? Until Teresa''s belly gets bigger? Or after Teresa gives birth to the baby alone?"


    Hearing Adam''s question, Grace felt a little embarrassed. She secretly pulled Karl''s arm, hinting him to stand out and talk.


    Karl was calm and said, "Don''t be mad. Adam. We Xiao family will definitely get married with Teresa, and what Victor said does not count. And as you know, we have already treated Teresa as our daughter-in-law for a long time!"


    Adam was still angry and he snorted and said, "Can you make a decision for Victor? If Victor doesn''t agree, are you going to tie him up to marry Teresa?"

 Chapter 240 Teresa Suffering From A Severe Blow

    Sitting next to Adam, Connie signaled at Adam, indicating that he shouldn''t say anything more. She thought that Adam was out of line. They must put pressure on Xiao family. But they should be lenient wherever it was possible. They need give Xiao family dignity.


    "I will never marry Teresa. If you agree to the paternity test, I will take him to do the test after the baby is born. We''ll talk about other things later. Now, Victor totally understood what was going on in Teresa''s mind. He was sure that the baby in her belly had nothing to do with him.


    At the same time, Teresa, who had been silent all the while with Connie, suddenly went crazy. Teresa covered her head with her hands and shouted, "How can you say that, Victor? I can bear everything because I love you so much. But what did I get in the end?"


    As much as Victor didn''t want to waste time on Teresa, he said coldly, "Teresa, you know exactly what happened that night. But if I find out the truth, I will not spare you! Now look out for yourself! " There was no trace of affection in his words. The moment he saw Teresa, he felt sick.


    Hearing that, Teresa''s attitude softened, but she still struggled and begged, "Victor, I''m not that kind of person you think I am. I don''t know what Sophia has told you, but I swear I''m never mean to you. Love can be cultivated. I think I can also be a good wife, and I will never cause you any trouble... "


    "You don''t have the right to say Sophia''s name!" The words almost blurted out of Victor''s mouth. When he thought of the things that Teresa said to Sophia privately, he disliked Teresa more. Victor then turned to look at his parents and said, "I have explained everything to you today. I love only one person in this life. It''s Sophia, and I''ll marry no one except her!"


    "Do you understand, Teresa? Don''t dream of playing tricks on me or on Sophia. If you do the DNA test, I''m sure you''ve already known what the result will be. If you don''t want to be ashamed, don''t ever appear in front of me again!" He said to Teresa clearly word by word.


    Hearing that, Karl shouted, "You bastard! I''ll kill you!" Then he picked up something and was about to throw it at Victor. Grace stopped Karl in a hurry. She winked at Victor and said, "Make your apology to your father now. You''d better take back what you have said."


    There was no sign of regret on Victor''s face. Instead, he replied stubbornly, "What I said just now is what I thought. I didn''t say something against my will, I would not take back what I said!"


    Victor''s words infuriated Karl. He glared at Victor and thought to himself, ''What''s so good about that Sophia? Why does she make my excellent son become such a unfilial son? He even said these shameless words!''!


    On hearing this, both Adam and Connie became anxious. They angrily said, "Victor, I used to think highly of you and thought you were a talent, but I didn''t expect you to be such an irresponsible man! Just take it as I misjudged you in the past! " Then, Adam waved his hand and was about to leave with his wife and daughter.


    Connie was angry and flu


    ng that, she tried to cut her wrist with the knife.


    Seeing this, Adam and Connie, Karl and Grace hurried to grab the knife from Teresa. While the person kept pushing each other, they heard a bang and the fruit knife fell to the ground. Then they saw the blood running down from Teresa''s wrist to the floor.


    At the sight of her blood on the floor, Teresa felt a sharp pain in her wrist and fell into the arms of Victor, fainting. Actually, the knife didn''t cut her artery. Teresa was accidentally cut when people grabbed the knife. However, the cut looked deep.


    Seeing that their daughter had blacked out, both Adam and Connie took over Teresa from Victor in a hurry. Seeing the messy situation in the living room, the servants of Xiao family quickly took out the gauze from the bedroom and simply bandaged the wound.


    Although the expression on Victor''s face didn''t change much, he was still a little shocked when he saw Teresa faint. He didn''t expect that Teresa would actually do something to hurt herself. He was very calm. He said to Adam who held Teresa now, "Teresa must be sent to the hospital right now!"


    There were no disagreement between them on this point. However, when Adam walked out of Xiao family''s house, he said to Victor with resentment, "If anything happens to Teresa, you will be the first person I can''t let go!"


    Hearing what Adam said, Victor felt a little guilty. If he didn''t say those words to provoke Teresa, they might have a chance to take the knife from her. When Victor''s mind drifted away, Karl blamed him, "What are you doing? Go to the hospital!" Karl''s words brought Victor back to his senses. Hurriedly, he followed his family towards the hospital.


    After that, all the people drove to the hospital in a hurry.


    Adam and Karl went to the hospital in their own cars. In the car, Grace couldn''t help but blame Victor. "You always look so smart, but you''re stupid now! Your father and I will worry about you very much! "


    Karl yelled on Grace, "Don''t talk to that brat! He just brought disgrace on his family!"

 Chapter 241 Cut The Wrist

    "But the character of Teresa is too extreme. She even wants to commit suicide..." Said Grace, whose heart was still fluttering with fear. Recalling what had just happened, she gasped with fear. However, the most important thing for Victor and Teresa to get married. So Grace and Karl were playing the good guy and bad guy. Grace said to Victor with a kind and pleasant countenance, "Victor, now you can see that Teresa really loves you. Do you still want to abandon your family and reunite with Sophia? As for that illegitimate daughter - that woman, what on earth is good about her? Why is she so attractive to you?"


    A sense of fatigue overwhelmed Victor. In a much softer tone, he said, "Mom, you don''t understand. My whole life has been planned out, but only love, I want to pursue what I like."


    Angered by the so-called truth of true love, Karl snapped, "Don''t talk nonsense with me about your true love! Your mother and I were engaged by the family''s interests at that time. Now, we are still living in harmony? Why don''t you listen to me! From the moment you were born, you had shouldered a mission! What''s more, you know the reason why Zed suddenly came back from abroad and became a member of the YS Group? If you still offend An family at this point, you will get yourself in trouble. "


    Grace echoed, "Your father''s words make sense. Don''t reject them. We did all this for your own good."


    Helplessly, Victor turned his head away and closed his eyes. He was not young any more. Didn''t he understand? But if Karl and Grace could understand him, they would understand how important Sophia was to him! Victor didn''t want to start another meaningless war in the car. He chose to remain silent and ignored his parents.


    He missed Sophia very much at this moment. Victor wondered if Rita had taken Sophia home or not. What would they do now? Sophia had already knew the news of Teresa''s pregnancy. Sophia must be heartbroken. And Rita must be defending the injustice on Sophia.


    Rita rushed to the office on the top floor in the YS Group as soon as she finished her work. However, she found it was dark inside. When Rita was still confused, she heard a sob from the office.


    "Sophia? Are you inside? " Rita asked tentatively. Then she took out her cell phone and turned on the flashlight in the dark office.


    All of a sudden, Rita caught sight of a thin figure squatting on the ground in the corner. She rushed to open the switch of the office and turned on the light again. In front of her was Sophia''s image of paleness and crying.


    "Sophia! You scared the shit out of me! " Holding the shaking Sophia in her arms, Rita asked worriedly, "Why did you hide here alone without turning on the light? What if anything happens?"


    When Sophia raised her head and saw Rita''s face, she couldn''t help but hold Rita tightly and burst into tears.


    Rita gently patted Sophia''s back and whispered, "All right, it''s all over. Let''s go home." Rita held Sophia''s frail body up and asked seriously.


    "Go home?" Sophia muttered to herself. She had moved out from Victor''s house. Now that Teresa was pregnant, she might not live in that house anymore...


    Rita jeered, "Yes. Let''s go home. Don''t tell me that you have forgotten the address of your new house."


    Sophia nodded and replied, "Yes, I''ve kept it


    Don''t let others take advantage of you! "


    "Be taken advantage of?" Sophia kept murmuring Rita''s words.


    "Do you think who would be the happiest person to see you have conflicts with Victor?" Rita led Sophia to analyze the whole thing.


    Sophia thought for a while and replied, "Teresa."


    "Yes! Teresa will get benefits from destroying the relationship between you and Victor from now on. And her ultimate purpose is to marry Victor. That''s why she tied the bastard in her belly with Victor without any hesitation. Everything makes sense then. " Rita continued.


    Sophia lowered her head, lost in thought. It never occurred to her that she would get involved in this rich family''s fight. All she wanted was to develop a simple relationship with Victor.


    Rita took hold of Sophia''s hand, and soothed, "I know what you''re thinking. But since you''re on the way, there''s no turning back. Besides, you were happy with Victor, weren''t you? "


    Sophia nodded, her face pale, and said, "I''m really happy. Even if I don''t do anything, I can still feel happy. Even the air was sweet at that time. "


    Sophia''s happy look on her face reminded Rita of Leon. Rita felt extremely happy when she was with Leon. She could see no other men in her eyes. Perhaps this was the feeling of love.


    Sophia changed the subject of her speech to another one. Then she said in depression, "That''s why I am so painful now..."


    Seeing this, Rita raised her beer and clinked Sophia''s glass, hinting her to continue drinking. Rita didn''t know what else to say to comfort her. The only thing she could do was to accompany Sophia, hoping to share her sadness.


    **


    Hospital.


    After they sent Teresa to the hospital, the doctor simply gave her some treatment, saying that her injury was not serious. Her faint was caused by the blood phobia. As a result, she would recover very quickly if she paid more attention to her usually.


    After hearing the doctor''s words, both Teresa''s parents and Victor''s parents sighed with relief. With these words, Connie and Grace sat on the edge of Teresa''s bed, taking good care of her. At the same time, Victor was standing alone by the window of the ward, looking outside thoughtfully.

 Chapter 242 Discussing The Date

    Different from the depressing atmosphere in the ward, it began to drizzle outside the window and the air was filled with a smell of dust. The dark blue sky was blocked by a large cloud, so there was nothing to see.


    "Where is Victor?" The first thing after Teresa woke up was to look for Victor.


    Grace quickly pulled Victor over from the window to comfort Teresa. "Victor is here. We followed you all the way to the hospital. We are all worried about you. Don''t do anything stupid anymore, okay? "


    However, Teresa didn''t seem to hear what Grace said. She looked straight at Victor and asked, "Victor, you don''t look good. Are you angry with me?"


    When Grace noticed that Victor remained silent for a long while, she pinched him anxiously. In a hurry, Grace replied, "Of course not, Victor is not mad at you! What you should do now is to take care of your body. Only in this way can you give birth to a white, gentle and big grandson for us! "


    Teresa grinned and answered shyly, "Yes..."


    Victor couldn''t stand that his marriage was manipulated like this. "I won''t get engaged to Teresa. If you want us to get engaged, you need to wait for the results of the paternity test. "


    The moment he finished speaking, the smile on Teresa''s face disappeared. When Grace saw her previous efforts at pacification Victor went to waste. She poured all her anger on Victor. "You''re such a stubborn child."


    Pointing at Victor, Karl shouted, "I don''t care what happened between you and Sophia, but our Xiao family only recognizes Teresa as an daughter-in-law! No one can be that except Teresa! "


    Teresa''s parents were so angry that they gave a cold look at Victor. They said to Karl, "Karl, this is your good son!"


    Victor still stuck to his thought, "Uncle, aunt, I''m so sorry for what happened to Teresa''s suicide, but I really can''t marry her. I still want to say that if you insist on asking me to marry Teresa, you have to wait for the results of the paternity test, and I will give you an account for it. "


    "A paternity test! A paternity test! It''s still the paternity test! Does our family want to have something to get from Xiao family? Do you mean our family blackmailing you? " The sound of Adam filled the whole ward. Several patients were standing at the door of the ward, watching the show.


    Karl put on a big smile and said, "Adam, what you said just hurts feelings. My son is young and aggressive. You don''t have to take his words seriously. "


    Adam refuted, "Hurt the feeling? Didn''t Victor think about hurting our feelings when he said that? "


    Connie echoed, "Our family is match to your Xiao family. Why should I blackmail you? You ruined my daughter''s purity and even made her come to the hospital to be laughed at! "


    Karl and Grace thought that it was inadvisable for them to turn against each other even if the two families could not become relatives by marriage. But now, they had discovered that An family had made up their mind to let Victor marry Teresa. Otherwise, the friendship between the two families for many years would not be able to maintain.


    Karl persuaded Adam and Connie, "I''m sure that Victor will marry Teresa!"


    "No way!" Victor retorted immediately! If you don''t do paternity testing, no engagement can be mentioned! "


    Teresa became more furious when she heard Vi


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    d, "You''re right. We should settle down their engagement as soon as possible, so that we can have an explanation for Teresa, right?" After saying that, Grace turned to look at Teresa and asked.


    At the moment, Teresa seemed to be better than before, but she was still a little nervous. She was afraid that something bad would happen at this moment. After all, so far, Victor didn''t say a word.


    Adam wanted to speak for Teresa, but seeing that she had calmed down a lot and Xiao family was also preparing to discuss with him about the engagement. For the sake of Teresa, Adam had decided to let bygones be bygones. Putting aside his pride, he had planned to discuss about the engagement matters in detail. Then he said, "Okay! What Connie and I mean is that we should arrange the engagement as soon as possible. After all, Teresa was pregnant, and she had been tormented these days. Her body became very weak. If we get engaged early, we can make everyone happy; on the other hand, we can solve all the problems before Teresa''s bell gets bigger and bigger. In this way, the less trouble the better! "


    Both Karl and Grace thought Adam''s suggestion made sense. "When I go back with Karl, I''ll select a few lucky days for you. Then we can discuss it together," Said Grace.


    Upon hearing her, Connie stood out and said, "Adam and I had a look at the recent good days in advance." Then, she took out her phone from her bag and opened the calendar. She picked out all the good days in the last two months. "As you can see, the day was very nice for me and Adam." Connie pointed at the nearest date on her phone.


    Looking at the date marked on the mobile phone of Connie, Karl and Grace thought it was good for both of them to decide the date as soon as possible, so they nodded and agreed.


    On the other side of the ward, Victor was fiddling with his cellphone. It seemed that he was not in the same room with the person inside. He had called Sophia three times, but none of them was connected. To make sure there was nothing wrong with Sophia, he called Rita again, but nobody answered. He looked at the wechat chatting interface with Sophia that was all sent by himself. He didn''t get any reply from Sophia...

 Chapter 243 The Whole World Knows (Part One)

    When Grace just fixed the date of engagement, she ran up to Teresa and comforted her, "Teresa, we''ve decided on the date of engagement. Can you set your mind at ease now?"


    Teresa nodded and said shyly and quietly, "Wes, I will listen to you..."


    When Teresa and Grace were having a conversation, the young nurse had already bandaged the wounds on Teresa''s hand and re applied the medicine to her body.


    Karl then turned to Victor who was not in the mood and said, "If you agree, the date of your engagement with Teresa will be decided!" Karl said in a firm tone. He didn''t want to give Victor a chance to talk back.


    But Victor didn''t respond. All he cared about now was Sophia. On the other hand, Victor''s parents and Teresa''s parents were forcing him. If he continued to argue, he was afraid that Teresa would do more terrible things. Victor still stood on the side, continuing to fiddle with his mobile phone. He didn''t retort or say yes.


    Seeing that Victor didn''t deny it as usual, they took it as a tacit consent. Although Teresa was overjoyed in her heart, she didn''t show it on her face. She still pretended to be pitiful and said to Karl and Grace casually, "Uncle, auntie, don''t worry. I will be filial to you with Victor!"


    Seeing the look on Teresa''s face, both Karl and Grace heaved a sigh of relief. "You''re such a filial child. You just need to take care of yourself," Grace said.


    When no one was noticing, Teresa gave a smug smile to Connie beside her. And then Connie took hold of Teresa''s hands and gently clapped her.


    It seemed that something occurred to Connie. She walked to Adam and whispered something in his ear. Adam nodded. Then, Connie walked out of the ward in a hurry.


    Seeing that Connie left the ward in a h


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ove their true identity.


    Karl and Grace waved their hands at once and said, "I don''t have any comments. After all, it''s a good idea to live streaming the good news. But you should also discuss with us about it first. "


    Instead of Connie, Adam said, "It''s not a big deal." He then turned to the two reporters and said, "Now that you are here, let''s get started!"


    When Victor saw that Connie even invited the reporters, Victor realized that he had been fooled by her and Teresa, but he was absent-minded just now, and it was too late...


    As expected, Adam came to him and said, "Do you still remember our engagement, Victor? You have never said a word of rejection from the beginning to the end, nor have you ever said a word of ''no''! " The hostility and dangerous was obvious in Adam''s words. He firmly stared at Victor, not giving Victor a chance to refute.


    Connie''s trick worked fast. They successfully made Victor got married with Teresa. They even took advantage of this chance to call in the reporters and didn''t leave any chance for Victor to walk out of the room. At the moment, all people were present. Victor acknowledged the decision he had made.

 Chapter 244 The Whole World Knows (Part Two)

    In order to make Teresa look good on camera, she took out the cosmetics from her bag and applied some make-up on Teresa''s face. When the two reporters were ready, they started to stream about the engagement.


    There were three tripods in the ward. A camera was on it. A reporter was camera shooting while another reporter was explaining the situation about the ward. When the reporter said, "a great event happened in today''s ward, Adam and Karl entered the video camera. They were respectively dressed as the protagonists of the engagement. They explained the childhood sweetheart between Victor and Teresa to the audience. After that, it was Victor''s turn to come out and explain all matters related to the engagement.


    Victor felt bitter inside. As the head of the YS Group and the future heir of Xiao family, he could not pursue the happiness he wanted freely. If he denied the engagement in front of the cameras, it would not only disgrace the two families, but also damage all the interests behind. The YS Group was a listed company. If he lost his credibility, the stock price of the company would definitely plummet. The loss he was facing was not something that he could instantly make up for. But if he admitted that he was engaged to Teresa, how would he explain to Sophia. He couldn''t afford to lose Sophia any more.


    Just when Victor was hesitating, Karl urged him outside the camera. Victor realized that he had no way out because of Connie forced him. Anyway, he had to admit his engagement with Teresa and what he had said.


    Victor spoke very officially to the camera, "I will hold an engagement party with Teresa in a month. Then we will make the invitati


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    character. When Rita saw the news, she pointed at Victor and shouted, "This is too much! How many things had happened in just one night! What did Victor mean? Was he going to be engaged to Teresa? What about you? What about you? " Sophia kept her head down and didn''t say anything.


    "Sophia?" Rita knew it was hard for Sophia to know the news. So she wanted to make sure everything was fine with Sophia.


    At first, Sophia didn''t say anything, but there was no tear in her eyes. She was just staring blankly with her head down. Rita asked, waving her hand in front of Sophia to see if she had any reaction. But before Rita could do anything, Sophia stood up from her seat. She rushed to the television and switched it off.


    In less than a second, Victor''s face had disappeared from the TV, but Instead, there is was a black.


    "Finally, everything is quiet!" Sophia said with a sigh of relief.


    Rita was shocked by Sophia''s action and it took her a few seconds to get over it. She looked at Sophia worriedly and didn''t know what to say. It seemed that at this time, whatever she said could stimulate Sophia.

 Chapter 245 Falling Apart In Despair

    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Sophia said to Rita, Sophia seemed to be very peace. As if the news had nothing to do with her.


    Rita stared at Sophia for a long time, and then said slowly, "It doesn''t matter. If you want to cry, just do it. You can rest on my shoulder."


    Sophia sat on the sofa in a casual manner, and fetched a cup of water from the table and drank it. Sophia drank it up and couldn''t help but hold Rita in her arms and burst into tears.


    "Victor told me confidently that he would only marry me! But now he broke his promise. He was going to be engaged to Teresa! It turned out that Victor really had sex with Teresa. The baby in her belly is Victor''s... "


    Sophia said these with one breath. She had endured this for too long, and she had also suppressed it for too long. Sophia had kept this in her heart, because she had a last bit of expectation for Victor. But when she saw Victor on TV just now, she realized that the person who once slept beside her was now so far away from her. Victor had successfully got the trust of Sophia. But what was the result?


    Rita patted Sophia''s back lightly. It made Rita''s heart ache to see Sophia sobbing in her arms. Sophia was one of Rita''s best friends! Rita had witnessed all the things between Sophia and Victor. She knew that they were serious to each other and they had a hard time. Hence, Rita knew better than anyone that how unfair it was for Sophia that was being broadcast just now. And she also knew how painful Sophia was.


    "Why? It''s just a few days. Why does Victor decide to get engaged to Teresa? Is that promise all fake? " Sophia sobbed, feeling heart broken. Her tears kept running out of her eyes, like a tap which couldn''t be turned off.


    "He really had sex with Teresa..." And the most heartbreaking things was that since Victor announced his engagement, he indirectly admitted that he had sex with Teresa that night.


    Rita saw that Sophia was so sad, then when Rita thought of the news she watched on TV, she got furious. When Sophia stopped crying, she picked up her phone and dialed Victor''s number. She wanted to question him for Sophia.


    However, when she dialed the number, it showed that line was busy. Unwilling to give up, Rita called him several times. Either the phone was not connected, or the busy line. Hearing the cold voice from the other end of the phone, Rita also threw her phone on the tea table irritably.


    At the same time, Victor''s phone was bursting. Ever since he cooperated with Connie and finished the live report, it immediately caused a sensation. Jay, far away abroad, also got the news and called Victor at once. Leon also wanted to ask him some questions when Leon called him; even Jeremy, who was leisurely on an island in Africa, called him... None of the calls was picked up. Victor turned off his phone in a mess.


    It was still drizzling outside the window, and the autumn night was still a little cold. Wearing a thin business shirt, Victor stood by the window and looked at the distance meaningfully. There were not many street lights near the hospital, and it was pitch dark at night. He could only see some blurry shadows, but he couldn''t see the scene in the distance clearly.


    There was nobody in the corridor of the hospital. Occasionally there was


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    favorite porridge shop. They are freshly made. Teresa, please drink it while it is still hot." There was a touch of sadness in Zed''s gentle voice. He didn''t dare to look straight into Teresa''s eyes. He just put the porridge in the bowl in front of Teresa carefully.


    Different from the first time Zed saw Teresa in the ward, now Teresa was lying on the bed and deliberately turned her back to Zed, as if what he said and did had nothing to do with her.


    When Connie saw that Teresa didn''t react at all, Connie reminded her in a low voice, "Teresa, Zed brought you breakfast. Do you want to have some?" Although Connie knew that Teresa avoided to meet Zed, but Teresa shouldn''t refuse the breakfast Zed prepared for her. After all, her body belonged to herself!


    "Take it away! I won''t eat! " Teresa covered her head with the blanket and shouted fretfully.


    It had been almost a night. Although Teresa was a little hungry, she didn''t want to accept the things brought by Zed. It was a special period. Victor just announced his engagement to her. She should take time to develop feelings with Victor, instead of accepting Zed''s good intentions. If she didn''t keep a distance from Zed, she would be doubted one day! What''s more, the moment Teresa saw Zed''s face, she always thought of that sentimental night, constantly reminding herself that the baby in her belly belonged to Zed!


    While seeing the reaction of Teresa, Zed was also distressed. When he just came back from abroad, he could have an appointment with Teresa from time to time and have a meal in her home every weekend. But now, Teresa covered herself with the quilt and didn''t want to see him! Everything was fine between them before. How could they end up like this all of a sudden?


    Connie pretended to accused Teresa, "Teresa, you can''t be so impolite! Zed brought you the breakfast himself. It doesn''t matter if you don''t eat it or not. But do you have to cover your head? " It sounded like Connie was blaming Teresa, but actually she was telling it to Zed.


    After that, Teresa put her head out of the quilt and took a glance at Zed. Then she said coldly, "I''ll eat up all of them. After that, you can leave right away!"

 Chapter 246 The Engagement Is A Fact

    "Teresa." Connie said in a low voice deliberately. Then Connie turned to Zed and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Zed. Teresa was tormented in the hospital last night, and she was in a bad mood. I hope you can understand... "


    Seeing that, Grace interrupted Connie, "Zed, don''t be angry with Teresa. She''s just like this sometimes. She''s not a bad girl."


    At first, Grace was a little worried about Teresa, but when she saw Teresa''s excessively repulsive attitude towards Zed, Grace was even more relieved. Grace even maliciously echoed.


    A bitter smile appeared on Zed''s face. He said to Connie helplessly, "It doesn''t matter, aunt. As long as Teresa is happy, I don''t care at all." After saying that, he took a complicated look at Teresa.


    Zed didn''t expect that Teresa would reject him so much. He attributed all this to the wrong night that Victor didn''t reject Teresa!


    While Teresa was eating porridge, she ignored Zed on purpose and continued to chat with Connie and Grace.


    "Aunt Grace, are you satisfied with the soup I made for you last time? I will show you other cooking skills after I recover. " There was no sense of alienation or aversion from Teresa. She asked Grace as she well-behaved.


    Grace was a woman who had a special taste for food. Hearing what Terence said, she nodded repeatedly and said, "Good. Ask Victor to join us! But now the most important thing for you is to take good care of yourself. Don''t think too much. Only when you have a good rest can you become a beautiful bride! "


    Connie echoed, "How time flies! Our Teresa is about to get married!"


    Teresa''s face was full of shyness, as if she was going to be a wife, and she was also very excited. Teresa covered her mouth with her hand at once and said, "Oh, why do you suddenly talk about this..."


    Connie and Grace talked about the engagement of Teresa, and Teresa echoed from time to time. The three of them seemed to be particularly harmonious, and none of them thought that there was actually a man named Zed standing next to them.


    While the three person talked to each other words by words and Zed felt that he was a little out of place. So he wanted to leave. But he suddenly remembered that it was the first time that he had had a head-on contact with Teresa during this period of time. Although Teresa didn''t treat him well or could say that she was bad to him, it was enough for him to stand aside and watch her in silence.


    Soon, Teresa ate up all the food on the table. It seemed that she had a good appetite and she just disliked Zed. As expected, Teresa said to Zed with a cold face, "I have eaten up all the food. Can you leave now?"


    Although Zed knew that Teresa would ask him to leave, he was prepared for that. However, when he heard that Teresa asked him to leave, he still felt very uncomfortable. He gave an unnatural smile and said to Connie and Grace who were still chatting, "In this case, I won''t disturb you. I''m going to work now."


    Connie and Grace nodded in agreement. "Be careful on the way!" Th


    Victor again.


    Hearing what Jay said, Victor didn''t have the mood to argue with him. Now Victor was so focused on Sophia, hoping to find out the truth and get Sophia back. Victor slowly said, "Anyway, find out the truth after Zed came back as soon as possible, especially the thing between him and Teresa!"


    Then Victor hung up the phone. Jay was in no mood to continue to stay in the bar, so he drove away.


    Looking around, Victor had never thought that his house was too large and he could get peace in his home. But since Sophia moved out of the villa, Victor felt that the house was empty. He couldn''t tell what was missing.


    "Mr. Victor? It''s time for breakfast. " Zelda bent over and whispered in Victor''s ear. Zelda had called his name many times, but there was no response from him. She had no choice but to walk up to him and take a look. Victor had been in a bad state at home recently! She was worried about him.


    At that moment, Victor came back to earth. The smell of breakfast drifted into Victor''s nose. Meeting Zelda''s concerned gaze, he stood up and headed towards the dining room.


    "Sir, you don''t look good. Would you like to have a rest later?" Saying that, Zelda served a bowl of millet porridge and put it in front of Victor. Victor nodded and began to eat slowly.


    "Zelda, you don''t have to wait here. Just go back." Victor glanced at Zelda beside him and said.


    Zelda and Web were servants. They would go back to the kitchen to have dinner when Victor started to eat. And now, Zelda was still standing beside Victor, having no intention to go back to the kitchen. She seemed to have something to say, but hesitated.


    Noticing that Zelda didn''t speak a word, Victor asked, "Zelda, do you have something else to say to me?"


    Zelda glanced at Victor and said, "Mr. Victor, even though servants are not supposed to gossip about your private life, I have worked here for so many years and I still have feelings for you... Are you really going to be engaged to An family''s daughter? "

 Chapter 247 Losing Contact

    Zelda remembered last night, Web and she were at home. They were shocked when they saw that Victor broadcast his engagement on TV.


    Although it wasn''t long since Sophia lived in Victor''s house, Web and Zelda had already thought of Sophia as their daughter. They also believed that Victor would marry Sophia in the end. But now, things had gone out of control.


    "One who is in the game is blind, while a bystander sees through everything." Web and Zelda understood the relationship between Victor and Sophia.


    Victor rubbed his temples as he heard Zelda''s words. It had only been two days after he announced the engagement, but Victor was overwhelmed by it.


    Victor sighed. Ignoring Zelda''s question, he asked, "Has Sophia contacted you recently?"


    Zelda shook her head and said, "Mr. Victor, I don''t know what happened between you and Sophia, but I can see that you still care about her very much. Sometimes, when two stubborn people get along, one of them has to give in... "


    Victor closed his eyes. He had to force himself to have breakfast, but he felt it tasteless. He understood everything. He wanted to make it up to Sophia, but Sophia didn''t give him any chance.


    "Zelda, I''ve finished my breakfast. Please put these things away," Victor said helpless. Then Victor went upstairs slowly.


    Zelda stared at Victor''s back and sighed. Born in a wealthy family, Victor had to take over many things by himself, Victor might couldn''t control his own engagement...


    After returning to his bedroom, Victor stared at his phone and stared blankly for a long time. It was Sophia''s number, but Victor didn''t dare to dial it. Would it be useful if he explained it now? After hesitating for a while, Victor dialed Sophia''s number. Soon, a familiar and cold female voice replied, "The number you dialed is powered off. Please redial later."


    Victor threw his phone aside irritably and lay on the bed of the bedroom wearily.


    He had been working hard for two days in a row. He hadn''t slept for two days. Sophia couldn''t be reached. Was it really the end of their journey? Victor was not going to give up!


    There was Sophia''s smell everywhere in this double bed. The familiar face of Sophia appeared in Victor''s mind. They used to be so beautiful, but now they could only miss each other through the air.


    Victor raised his body and pulled the curtain apart. The bedroom suddenly turned dark, and no light came in. Sitting in the darkness, Victor felt much relieved. Lying on the bed, his breath became more and more heavy, as if only in his dream could he get closer to Sophia...


    A cool breeze blew. The clouds floated in the sky like marshmallow. For the next few days, the sun had not risen in S City. Although it was no longer raining today, it was just a cloud day.


    The news that Victor was going to get engaged to Teresa had spread from the public since then. There had been some ti


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    a when Teresa was down in her department in the past. But when she heard that Teresa was going to be engaged to Victor, she seemed to change her face and fawn on Teresa.


    Teresa didn''t take the staff seriously. She sat quietly aside and watched the female colleagues help her to pack up her things.


    A gossip colleague asked, "Teresa, are you saying that you are not feeling well? You usually wear 10cm high-heeled shoes, but today you wear a pair of flat shoes... " She said in a low voice and pointed at Teresa''s belly and the flat shoes Teresa wore.


    Teresa quickly waved her hand and smiled, "No, no, you''re being extremely imaginative! I''ve been in poor health and I''m going to get engaged. My family also hope that I can have a good rest and take care of myself. "


    Even though Teresa denied the fact, but the smile on her face was so sweet as if she was telling the truth that she had already had Victor''s baby in her belly. Hearing the conversation between the female colleague and Teresa, everyone was guessing.


    Some time ago, Teresa had announce publicly in the company that she had slept with the CEO. However, the CEO suddenly abandoned Sophia and got engaged with Teresa... It seemed that Victor''s baby was really in Teresa''s belly?


    The staff in the office became more enthusiastic to Teresa. The silent ones all came to Teresa and tried to cotton up with her. They hoped that after Teresa married into Xiao family, Teresa would help them in the company.


    Teresa knew exactly what they were thinking about. Although she was talking happily with them, she was not moved at all.


    After a short while, the female colleague quickly packed up all the things in a paper box for Teresa. She said hospitably, "Teresa, I have packed these for you. Do you want me to help you take them down or else?"


    Teresa hurriedly responded, "Oh, no, thanks. How can I bother you! I''m just a humble intern. You are my boss! "

 Chapter 248 The Proud Teresa

    Teresa insisted on taking it by herself, but the female colleague insisted on helping her. Teresa had to accept it. The reason Teresa came here was not to pack up her things, but to show off in front of Sophia. But Sophia had not come to work yet, which made Teresa a little uncomfortable. Teresa was so angry that she couldn''t vent her anger. After that, they went into the elevator together.


    The female colleague said in a fawning way, "Teresa, don''t forget me after you marry into Xiao family!"


    There was a flash of disdain in Teresa''s eyes, but she still smiled and answered, "Of course not. You always look after me in this way. In order to make me a better person, you let me do all the work first... I really want to thank you! "


    Teresa would not forget that the female colleague always gave her private work to Teresa, using the excuse of "Exercise".


    The female colleague, however, felt a little embarrassed upon hearing that. She smiled awkwardly and followed Teresa out of the elevator.


    Just as Teresa stepped out of the elevator, the sharp eyed Teresa noticed that Victor came to the company, and not far behind him was Sophia. Teresa could tell from Victor''s expression that he didn''t know Sophia behind her.


    Teresa rushed to Victor in front of him and shouted, "Hey, Victor! What took you so long to go to work? My mom doesn''t allow me to go back to work. She wants me to stay at home and take good care of myself... " Judging from Teresa''s voice, people might feel that Teresa must have suffered a lot.


    Teresa could see Sophia from her sight. But when Sophia was about to walk to the entrance of the company, she seemed to notice Teresa and Victor, and unconsciously stopped. An evil smile surfaced on Teresa''s face. All of a sudden, she stood in front of Victor, her head drawing near to Victor''s neck. Seeing from afar, as if Teresa''s head had been leaning on Victor''s shoulder, she said softly, "Victor, there''s a little dust on your collar. Let me help you with it." Then Teresa reached out her hand to the collar of Victor.


    On reflex, Victor took a step back and tidied up his collar. He was ready to go on, ignoring what Teresa said.


    Sophia''s step quickened. She wanted to get rid of Victor and Teresa. Keeping her head down, she rushed into the elevator. However, Teresa deliberately called Sophia with a gloating look on her face, Teresa said proudly, "Sophia, you''re very late today!"


    Sophia, who was called by Teresa, turned around. And Victor stopped when he heard Sophia''s name. The three of them just stood in the hall of the company. Of course, among them, Teresa was with an unsurpassed joy.


    There was no expression on Sophia''s face, and she said, "Yes, I had some matters to do this morning."


    Then Sophia was ready to leave.


    It was until then that Victor noticed Sophia. He glanced at her with a complicated look. There were thousands of words he wanted to say to Sophia, but he didn''t know whe


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    urn to her seat.


    Victor suddenly stood up and put the letter of resignation on his desk in front of Sophia. He said, "I don''t accept your resignation. Take this."


    Sophia didn''t say anything, nor did she take the resignation letter from Victor. She said firmly, "Mr. Victor, I have made up my mind. Even if you don''t accept it, I will just hand in my resignation and I won''t come to work tomorrow."


    "Sophia. Why? You know clearly how much I love you! Why didn''t you answer my phone these days? I have a lot to tell you... " Victor couldn''t hold himself anymore and blurted out all words in his mind to Sophia. "Sophia. Come back. I can''t live without you..."


    Victor hadn''t had a good sleep for a long time. His eyes were red. When he opened his eyes and closed his eyes, Sophia''s figure was in front of him. Even the smell of her was in the air. But now this woman told him that she wanted to leave! Could she leave? There were so many things in the past between them. Could she forget it?


    Victor had been known for his indifference outside. But now, facing Sophia, he was showing all his fragility and depression. It seemed that Sophia''s heart was affected.


    Sophia turned her head away. She didn''t dare to look into Victor''s eyes. She was afraid that if she looked at Victor, she would change her mind.


    "Mr. Victor, please don''t do that. Our relationship is over." Sophia forced herself to calm down.


    "Sophia. Give me a few more days and I''ll explain everything to you. Let''s get back together, okay?" Victor didn''t give up and continued.


    With the hope of the whole family on his mind, Victor grew up too early, so he didn''t know how to express his true feelings. He tried his best to say what he wanted to say, but when he saw Sophia''s face, he still felt powerless.


    If it was possible, he wished he could leave this city despite everything with Sophia. But he couldn''t. The higher his position was, the heavier the burden would fall on him!

 Chapter 249 Victors Suspicion

    Sophia shook her head, trying to hold back her tears. She wiped off her tears and said in a hoarse voice, "I don''t need it anymore. You are going to be engaged to another woman next month. I can''t be with a married man. Although I knew from the beginning that the probability of success is not very high, I still lost in this love affair, completely. "


    Sophia had a pause and felt her throat was getting sore. She said, "Since I have lost, I have to leave! I can''t face the recollection here. " Then Sophia prepared to pack up and leave.


    In this office, there were not many Sophia''s personal things, and she didn''t know what to take away. Finally, Sophia briefly packed up her belongings. If she couldn''t take it away, just left it there.


    During this period, Victor quietly looked at Sophia packing. He wanted to stop it, but found that he had no reason to refute Sophia''s words.


    Carrying her handbag, Sophia was about to leave the office. She suddenly turned around and said to Victor, "I''m very happy these days, thank you, Victor." She said to herself silently, ''I love you, but I can''t stay by your side anymore.''


    Then Sophia walked out of the office.


    When Sophia went downstairs, she met many colleagues and felt their strange gaze. Everyone was talking about Sophia''s love triangle behind Sophia''s back. Sophia ignored them and walked out of the company with her bag.


    The moment she walked out of the company, Sophia felt relieved. The fresh air rushed to her. She took a few deep breaths, as if she was not so depressed.


    Sitting in the office, Victor stared at Sophia''s empty seat in a daze. So many things had happened in just a few days. Victor had never felt so helpless. Since childhood, Victor had always wanted to make himself stronger. Only when he was strong enough could he protect the person he wanted to protect. But now, he had hurt the woman he loved most...


    A mixed feeling emerged in Victor''s heart. He took out his phone from the table and called Jay. The phone call was quickly connected. A somewhat lazy voice of Jay came through, "Hello?"


    "Have you made any progress in the matter I asked you to investigate last time?"


    Lying on the bed, Jay stretched himself. He had just fallen asleep when he was woken up by a call from Victor. Victor didn''t even care about him, but simply asked what he had found out. What an inhuman man!


    Jay yawned and said slowly, "Can you just give me a little concern? I have just fallen asleep, why do you ask me such a question? At least, you should let me answer you slowly."


    It was not until


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ned to the air, "You really abandon it as soon as it is used!"


    When Victor put his phone on the table, he glanced at Sophia''s empty seat out of habit. He wasn''t willing to take his gaze back until he saw the empty seat didn''t have any trace of Sophia.


    Suddenly, there was a text message from Teresa on the phone screen of Victor, which read, "Dear Victor, can you come to my home with aunt Grace to have dinner tonight? We can discuss about the engagement as well."


    Victor just turned the screen off as if he didn''t receive the message. After a while, Victor got a call from Grace.


    With a frown, Victor answered the phone. "Mother, what''s up?" He asked.


    Grace gave Teresa a glance and said slowly, "Victor, I''m going to An family''s villa to visit Teresa. Can you join us for dinner tonight?"


    Without a second thought, Victor declined, "Mom, I won''t go with you. I have promised you that I will get engaged to Teresa. What else do you want me to do now?"


    Knowing that Victor was in a bad mood, Grace didn''t say anything else. "Okay. But, Victor, you have to think it over. The woman you are going to be engaged to is Teresa. She has our Xiao family''s child in her belly... I have said that. You know what you should do in the future, don''t you? "


    Victor ignored her question. He didn''t want to have dinner in An family''s house, so he ended the call hastily. "Mom, I have a lot of work to do. Let''s talk later." Then Victor hung up the phone.


    Victor then hung up the phone and sank his head on the table, feeling exhausted. Everyone was trying to push him! He didn''t want anything. Was it so difficult for him to get Sophia who he only wanted? ''Why is the whole world against me?'' Victor thought.

 Chapter 250 Plan To Go Abroad

    On the other side, Grace put her phone back into her bag and said to Teresa, who was sitting next to her, "Teresa, Victor has to work overtime tonight, so he can''t come and have dinner with us. Can he come and see you when he''s free next time?"


    Although Grace spoke on the phone in a low voice just now, Teresa could hear the conversation between Grace and Victor as Grace was very close to Teresa. So Teresa knew what Victor''s attitude toward her and what he said on the phone!


    There was a trace of displeasure on Teresa face, but it was quickly replaced by her sensible smile. She pretended to be considerate and said, "Since Victor has to work overtime tonight, we won''t give him more pressure. It doesn''t matter what he want to have for dinner or not. We can ask him out next time! All my life is very long, I can wait for him, anyway I am already been his woman. After saying that, she lowered her head, her face full of shyness.


    "I can understand Victor''s feelings. It''s all Sophia''s fault. That bad woman had drugged him secretly. Sophia made him so obsessed with her," Connie said. Connie glanced at Teresa again and held her hand. She said with sympathy, "I feel sorry for you, my dear Teresa."


    Hearing their echoing words, Grace felt a little guilty. She comforted, "Don''t worry, Teresa. He was just fooled by someone else. Now that he has promised to get engaged to you, you will be our daughter-in-law soon. And Victor is not a man who doesn''t know how to be grateful. He will know your true heart after a long time. You have to believe in him! "


    Teresa nodded and held Grace''s hand. She continued, "aunt Grace, I know what you mean. I''ll love Victor more!"


    Hearing that, Grace felt much more relieved. Then she thought of that the blood of Xiao family was in the belly of Teresa. She quickly took out a large box of bird''s nest soup from her bag and said, "Teresa, I hire someone to bring it back from abroad. Take good care of yourself in this period of time, and then your baby will be white and fat! "


    Connie was very pleased with the result. She took over the bird''s nest soup brought by Teresa for Teresa and handed it to the servant next to her. Connie pretended to blame, "Why do you bring so many things?"


    Grace smiled and said, "I''m looking forward to seeing my grandson. Can''t I?"


    After looking at each other, Connie and Teresa felt more relieved. It could be seen that Grace approved of the marriage between Victor and Teresa, and that Grace valued the baby in Teresa''s womb very much.


    Connie knew that as long as Xiao family attached great importance to the child in Teresa''s belly, even if Victor didn''t love Teresa in his heart, he would still treat her well for the child''s sake.


    Teresa felt relieved when she saw the sunny sky outside. At the thought that she was about to marry into Xiao family, she felt that all her patience w


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    in her mind. "How about this? I will fix all the things here tomorrow! Cancel the lease of this apartment and book the air tickets. I can get in touch with my agent for the hotel over there. Don''t worry. We will set out the day after tomorrow, what do you think? "


    It was exciting for Sophia to hear Rita''s plan. With a look of longing, Sophia said, "Then do it as you said!"


    "Then you pack up all your things tonight?" Rita asked.


    Sophia''s smile on her face froze for a long time before she said slowly, "I don''t have anything else to take away. I will bring some casual clothes tonight."


    Rita looked at Sophia''s expression on her face, and Rita realized that she had said something wrong. She had to comfort Sophia and said, "I''m on your side! "Throw away everything that you don''t want!"! It is a journey. We have to do it in an easy way!" She patted Sophia''s shoulders.


    Sophia glanced at all the things in the room. She loved Victor so much that she had never imagined that the end of their relationship would be a break-up.


    With the help of the background of Xiao family and An family, a month later, when Victor and Teresa got engaged, the news must be spread all over the city. Sophia didn''t know how to face that day. If she stay in her country, they would all in pain.


    Sophia looked outside the window and saw a shooting star passing by. She remembered the promises she had made to the shooting star, but none of them had been realized. Sophia silently cursed in her heart, "Liar!"


    After a while, Sophia suddenly realized that she was a little exaggerated. She quickly glanced at Rita. However, Rita was talking on the phone on the balcony, so she didn''t notice this thing.


    Sophia quickly took a piece of tissue from the table and wiped off the tears on her face.


    "What are you doing, Leon? Do you miss me?" Standing on the balcony, Rita found the sky was beautiful and shiny tonight.

 Chapter 251 Decadent Victor

    Standing beside the window, Leon put his word aside and answered, "I''m thinking of you all the time! I''m staying at my study room and continuing my unfinished work during the day."


    "Victor just know how to exploit employees!" Rita said, feeling sorry for Leon. She immediately turned her head back to look at Sophia. She was afraid that it would upset Sophia again when she heard the name she didn''t want to mention. But this time, Sophia was no longer in the living room.


    "He has been busy too," Replied Leon with a tinge of exhaustion in his tone.


    Rita asked, "By the way, what happened between Victor and the Sophia? Why did he suddenly announce that he will be engaged to Teresa?"


    Leon said with pity, "The fact that Teresa is pregnant has been made public. Since Victor was born in Xiao family, he should take responsibility for her. Besides, the marriage between the two families is involved with many interests. It''s not as simple as it seems. "


    Leon thought of Sophia and said, "Poor Sophia that she was so in love with Victor. But Victor is also good to Sophia. They have no chance to get together..."


    Rita replied at once, "Please help me find out what happened to Teresa. It''s impossible for Victor to make her pregnant. There must be something we don''t know! After all, there are too many bitches like Teresa who are calculating. Only Sophia can endure it without a word! "


    Leon sighed and said, "Okay! But I think you are right. As Victor hates Teresa so much, he even made her pregnant. That''s really surprising... "


    Suddenly, Rita thought of the thing Sophia had discussed with her tonight, and she said to Leon, "By the way, Sophia have been resigned from your company. I happen to have some work abroad, so I can take this opportunity to travel with her."


    This news might make Sophia very happy, but it wasn''t a good news for Leon. Leon complained, "The time we stayed together this month could be counted by my fingers... How are you going to make it up to me when you come back? "


    Hearing his complaint, Rita smiled and said, "I want to give you a kiss!"


    "You make a mistake, I''ll give you another chance," Leon continued.


    Rita begged, "All right. You can do whatever you want."


    In fact, Rita felt very happy in her heart. Sometimes she was lucky to have met Leon, so that she could be a simple woman in front of him.


    Leon gave up and asked, "When do you set out? I''ll book the tickets for you." After Rita told Leon what happened before she went abroad, Leon also took notes one by one.


    "Well, Leon, focus on your work. I''m hanging up." Rita said to Leon after she told what he should do during her leaving.


    Leon immediately rejected, pretending to be angry and said, "I thought you called me just to make up with me, but I didn''t expect that you told me something unimportant. Rita, where am I


    ch. They both sighed that the true lover would never see each other again.


    "Sophia! You promised me that you would never leave me... " Victor grasped the sheet tightly. His eyebrows were tightly knitted and his expression was somewhat ferocious, as if he were struggling with something that could not be kept in his dream.


    In his dream, Victor was not as strong and impeccable as he appeared to be in reality. He even felt himself extremely small. He was so powerless and unreachable to the woman he wanted to protect most


    This dream was long and painful.


    Web and Zelda saw Victor''s gloomy face and could not help feeling worried for him. They had never seen such an arrogant man being defeated by love.


    In the past, everyone had thought that Victor could be in this position that he depended on his scheming and cruel, but it seemed that no matter how strong a man was, he would always have the soft side. After all, he was a human being!


    At midnight, Victor''s body temperature returned to normal. Web and Zelda didn''t leave until they checked everything was okay. Then they went back to their bedroom quietly.


    Birds twitched their lips by the window. As the plane streaked through the clouds, the white ribbon hung in the light blue sky. The plants gave off a fresh air, and with the wind, it floated into Victor''s bedroom.


    Victor slowly opened his eyes and found the bedroom was already bright. After a night''s fight with the illness, he looked exhausted as if he had a very tiring and long dream.


    He habitually reached out to touch the delicate body next to him, but he didn''t touch her. He was even more disappointed. He could not help but recall what happened last night in his mind. He only remembered that after talking with Leon on the phone, he felt dizzy and his forehead began to get hot. Web and Zelda seemed to have come to the bedroom and been looking after him...

 Chapter 252 She Has Changed A Lot

    Thinking of Sophia was about going abroad, Victor closed his eyes in pain. He felt the atmosphere in this bedroom was unusually depressing. If he continued to stay here, he would be suffocated soon. So he got up and fled out of the bedroom.


    Zelda, who was preparing breakfast downstairs, and Web, who was organizing newspaper in the living room, saw Victor coming down the stairs and asked with concern, "Mr. Victor, are you feeling better?"


    Victor nodded. The sadness on his face disappeared. He said slowly, "I''m fine. Thank you all last night."


    "What are you talking about, Mr. Victor? We can only set our mind at ease when we see you alright!" Zelda said as she took out the nourishing the stomach soup from the kitchen and put it on the table.


    Victor walked to the dining room and sat on a chair. While drinking the soup, he said to Web and Zelda, "Web, Zelda, I will go to work later. Please help me take my things out of the bedroom."


    Hearing that, Web and Zelda stopped what they were doing, confused.


    "I don''t want to stay in that room anymore. I don''t care which room I will change to." Victor then took another bite of the food in the plate, without any expression on his face as if nothing had happened before.


    Web and Zelda looked at each other, confused. They thought that there must be something wrong with Victor, but his expression didn''t change. It was the same as usual. It was just that he was a little cold and serious, as if he had come back to the old days when he didn''t meet Sophia.


    Although they knew that Sophia had already gone, Zelda was still a little disappointed. She could only say, "Okay, I got it..."


    As if Victor didn''t notice their disappointment, he continued to eat breakfast and drink milk.


    In fact, the moment Victor woke up in the morning, he told himself that Sophia had gone and they were over. He could no longer stay with the woman he loved deeply. He could not enjoy busy work or casual afternoon time with her anymore.


    Victor had tried so hard to maintain their relationship. But things ended up like this. When he knew that his beloved woman was leaving, he could not do anything and he didn''t have the courage to go to the airport at all.


    But what''s the point of going there? Now, he didn''t have the confident to get Sophia back. He could never forget Sophia''s expression and tone that deliberately alienated him, which was so decisiveness. Perhaps, this was how people said that their hearts were as dead as ashes.


    With a wry smile, Victor turned his head away. The sun had just risen, and the whole room was flaming red, a little dazzling. Victor put his hand in front of his eyes and thought, ''The brief happiness should be a punishment for me, so I can''t get rid of it...''


    After breakfast, Victor left for the company


    and promised that they would never do it again.


    As soon as Victor left, two young employees immediately became Zed''s fans. They followed him and kept saying "Thank you" to him. The smile on Zed''s face grew brighter. He was not a good man. Helping the employees was just for improving his reputation in the company.


    After all, compared to his image as a gentleman, Victor was more irritable. What Zed should do now was to secretly pull all the staff of the company to his side when Victor relaxed his vigilance.


    After returning to his office, Victor sat down on his exclusive chair heavily. Victor also felt that he had gone too far in handling the things that had just happened, but when he heard other people talk about Sophia, he couldn''t help losing his temper. He would always subconsciously want to protect the woman who was loved deeply in his heart.


    After a long time, Victor let out a sigh. When he looked at the empty office table and seat next to him, his heart suddenly tightened. In this office, he would never see the familiar figure again...


    After careful consideration, Victor ordered his people to clean up Sophia''s tables and chairs. When the employees were cleaning up the desk of Sophia in Victor''s office, Leon walked in.


    Looking at the rattled atmosphere in the office, Leon asked, "Mr. Victor, are you going to move all those Sophia''s things away?"


    Taking a glance at Leon, Victor didn''t say anything but nodded at him.


    Standing in the office, Leon felt the atmosphere was a little cold. Leon stole a glance at Victor standing in front of him. Since Leon came to work in the YS Group this morning, rumors about Victor, including the two insignificant employees, had been spreading around his ears.


    Rumor had it all over the company that Victor''s behavior had changed and he didn''t let go of other people''s little mistake.

 Chapter 253 Leaving

    Upon hearing this, Leon came over to see what was going on. Although he thought the employees were exaggerating, he still felt that Victor had changed a lot.


    Victor was emanating a cold, powerful aura.


    Now, when Leon saw this scene in Victor''s office, he was surer of his previous guess, ''Victor changes so fast, just because Sophia left him.''


    Seeing Leon''s facial expression, Victor asked in a cold tone, "Why are you here?"


    Leon was at a loss what to do as Victor caught a glimpse on him. In fact, according to their friendship, Victor would not treat Leon in such a distant attitude, but Leon suddenly felt speechless when he heard Victor''s sudden question.


    Leon had planned to talk about Sophia with Victor since Sophia and Rita were going abroad tomorrow. But now it seemed that Victor didn''t want to mention anything about Sophia. ''If I continue to say it now, I will be in a lot of trouble.'' Leon thought.


    Leon shook his head and managed to make up a random excuse. "I just came here to ask if we have lunch together. What do you think?" Leon asked, pretending to be relaxed. After thinking for a while, he thought it might be inappropriate to say that, so Leon added, "Rita has been very busy these days. I have to handle the lunch by myself..."


    Leon''s voice trailed off. Even he himself found the excuse not convincing, let alone Victor.


    As expected, the expression on Victor''s face didn''t change at Leon''s words. With a cold face, Victor refused, "No, thanks. I have some work to do at noon."


    Leon had a sigh of relief secretly. Then he added a few more words and left Victor''s office in a hurry. Somehow, Leon had a hunch that Victor was waiting for a chance to break out.


    When Leon was in Victor''s office, he obviously noticed that Victor was fixing his sharp eyes on the person who helped move Sophia''s table and chair. Victor would urge them from time to time. And when they bumped desk and chair accidentally, he would relentlessly accuse them.


    Victor was known for his indifference, but looking at him now made people feel that he was being unreasonable. They thought he was a bit out of line. Even Leon had to be very careful in front of Victor, for fear that he would accidentally hit the muzzle of the gun.


    In fact, Leon was also touched by Victor''s behavior. The struggle between rich and powerful families was hard to imagine. In this case, the love between Victor and Sophia was the victim of the struggle.


    Thought of this, Leon unfurled his brow then typed on his phone, "I have arranged everything well. I will pick you up on tomorrow morning''s flight."


    In less than a second, he received a message from Rita, which read, "Okay."


    The next day, Leon woke up very early. He went to Rita''s ho


    s and kept silent. In Leon''s heart, he murmured to Victor, "There''s nothing we can do."


    Seeing Sophia''s shining eyes, Rita held her hands in silence and begged herself to give Sophia a little strength. Feeling Rita''s warmth, Sophia held Rita''s hand to comfort her.


    This time, Rita went abroad. Rita said she had a job there, but in fact, Sophia knew it clearly that Rita transferred her work plan abroad to keep Sophia company. Being surrounded by material culture, it was not easy to make friends with an sincere one. So Sophia was grateful to Rita.


    After a short while, they arrived at the airport. Leon could not go through customs with them. Since it was still early, they decided to have a rest in the lounge.


    It seemed that Leon had something to say to Rita, so Sophia found an excuse to leave them alone to have a small talk. Sophia knew was that she had been troubling Rita these days. It was good enough that Leon, as Rita''s boyfriend, didn''t complain about Sophia. Besides, he had helped Sophia so much.


    "When will you come back?" Leon was reluctant to let Rita go.


    Rita shook her head and said, "I don''t know. It mainly depends on Sophia."


    In fact, Rita felt a little sad. She had just been with Leon for a short time and she didn''t know when she could come back. It wasn''t a good thing for a couple in love.


    Rita seemed to think of something all of a sudden, and she pretended to be ferocious and warned, "If you dare to mess around when I''m not here, humph!" She made a gesture of beheading.


    Leon pretended to be frightened by Rita''s words to cooperation her and responded, "Of course, I didn''t dare to do that! What''s more, my girlfriend is so charming, kind and charming. I could not help loving her... "


    Leon''s sweet words worked on Rita very well. She pecked him on the cheek as a reward.

 Chapter 254 Make A Clean Break

    The sky around the airport was clear. It was not sunny yet. Standing in front of the huge glass window, Sophia looked at the airport in a complicated mood.


    This time, it was said that Sophia wanted to go abroad for a trip, but in fact, she wanted to change a place where there was no Victor and heal her wounds. Sophia wasn''t sure if she could get over it. But now she had no choice. No one knew how much courage it took to leave a harbor where she had always relied on.


    Sophia''s life had been imagining: I don''t need to live in the city. It''s enough to have a small quiet house. At that time, she might have become a gentle mother. There might be one child, or two children. A girl and a boy were the best. Everyday, she and Victor picked up their children to school and then went to work together. They would go for an outing in the suburbs with their children on weekends. Sometimes, they could enjoy their own lovers'' world while the children were not at home...


    The passion in life will fade away slowly, and the plain life will be filled with warmth all the time. It makes people feel particularly comfortable.


    It wasn''t difficult to realize Sophia''s future life. Victor could be seen in every blueprint. But now, she had to tell herself that she had to face the future alone. The visible face in the blueprint slowly became blurry. But it was obvious to Sophia that she wouldn''t fall in love with another man in the future. Unexpectedly, this was the end of her desperate love.


    Tears streamed down her cheeks. She was loath to leave him. But if she wanted to cry, she had to try her best to cry because she would be too weak to be sad after crying.


    Sophia crouching in the corner cried like a child. No one required a person to be strong after being lovelorn, especially when he or she had to bid farewell to a relationship that was hard to part...


    Sophia''s eyes became red. Occasionally, she raised her head to look at passers-by. Everyone was in a hurry doing what they had to do. It suddenly occurred to Sophia that everyone had his or her own fate. Did that mean the fates between her and Victor just like this?


    The phone suddenly buzzed. Rita had already urged Sophia to pass through security. Then Sophia quickly ran into the washroom to get herself dressed up. The cold water slapped on her cheeks, as if it made Sophia sober a lot.


    "Here you are at last!"


    Rita said and then she went to the customs with Sophia. Behind Rita, Leon had been watching her all the time. Waving his hand, he made a phone call gesture again and said, "Tell me as soon as you land on the ground!"


    Rita nodded. Somehow, she also wanted to cry at that moment. Rita was never a sentimental woman. When she had been blocked by the customs, she had understood how hard it was for her to leave Leon.


    Thinking of this, Rita glanced at Sophia sitting next to her. But Sophia kept calm on her f


    e office. She said softly, "You can relax yourself occasionally during working hours."


    It was easy for Victor to recognize that the woman who came in was exactly Teresa. Frowning, he asked impatiently, "Why are you here?"


    Seeing that Victor''s attitude toward her, Teresa didn''t get angry at him. Teresa patiently kept saying, "Would you like to have dinner with me at my home tonight?"


    The sound of paper browsing was the only sound in the big office. However, Victor ignored Teresa as if he didn''t hear her.


    Teresa felt a little embarrassed. After Victor announced his their engagement on TV, he turned a blind eye to her. They were going to get engaged, but he didn''t ask An family for any details. Teresa felt quite frustrated. She continued, "It''s been so long. You haven''t even come to An family. Today, I will invite you in person. Could you come over?"


    Teresa stood up from the sofa in the office and walked to the side of Victor. She touched his shoulder and continued to say, "Victor, even if you don''t care about me, you have to consider about our child, for the sake of Xiao family and An family! If some bad news is spread out, what will the outside world think of us?"


    Although Teresa spoke softly, there was a trace of toughness in her tone. She had enough of pretending to be weak in front of Victor.


    The reason why Teresa pretended to be cute in front of Victor was that she wanted to please him, make him like her, so as to achieve the purpose of engagement. Now, she knew that it was unlikely for Victor to fall in love with her, but their engagement was certain! Teresa didn''t want to pretend anymore.


    Besides, Teresa was born in An family which was on the list of power and background in S City. Since Victor didn''t respect her, why should she keep a low profile to please him?


    Victor was displeased. Now he hated anyone to touch his body except for Sophia. He coldly ordered, "Take it off!"

 Chapter 255 Teresas Punching Bag

    Teresa ignored Victor''s threat. She still put her hands on his shoulder, and she even boldly reached out to his chest.


    However, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open when Teresa was continuing her bold behavior. It was an unexpected situation for Zed to show up in front of Teresa.


    "I''m sorry to bother you. I''m here to discuss something about the project with our president." Feeling a little embarrassed, Zed turned around and said.


    Zed knew that the sudden appearance of Teresa must have something to do with Victor. Therefore, after being rejected by Teresa, Zed decided to pay a visit to her with an excuse. But Zed didn''t expect that Victor and Teresa could be so intimate.


    The moment Zed came in, an expression of disappointment appeared on Teresa''s face. She didn''t understand, why did Zed still follow her even though she had already hidden from him? After withdrawing her hand which was put on Victor''s body, Teresa deliberately turned her face to the window and turned her back to Zed, which made her feel a little uncomfortable!


    Of course, Teresa put her anger and resentment all on Zed. If Zed didn''t come in at the moment, Teresa might keep an ambiguous relationship with Victor!


    There was no embarrassment on Victor''s face. He even felt a little relieved when he saw Zed came in all of sudden, so Victor raised his head and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Taking a furtive glance at Teresa, Zed said slowly, "I don''t know much about this project, so I want to ask you."


    Taking up the project planning book handed over by Zed, Victor briefly explained it to him. Then Victor said, "Well, I''ll send a document to your email later. There are detailed details about this project. You can look through it. If there is anything you don''t understand, come and ask me. "


    Taking back the plan book, Zed replied, "Okay, thank you, Victor." Then Zed turned to look at Teresa. Zed couldn''t see the expression on Teresa''s face for her gave him her back all the time, and Zed became even more upset.


    "It doesn''t matter. Is there anything else?" Victor knew that since Zed entered the office, he had kept glancing at Teresa. Victor thought that asking for advice was just an excuse of Zed that he just wanted to visit Teresa.


    The atmosphere in the office was weird. Zed didn''t want to stay in the office any longer. He helplessly smiled and said, "There''s nothing I can do. I''ll go back first."


    Victor nodded in agreement. Turning around, he said to Teresa, "Teresa, you can go with Zed. I have a meeting to attend."


    Teresa was shocked by Victor''s words. She wanted to retort, but she couldn''t think of any reason. So she reluctantly said, "But... I... "


    Without giving them a chance to say no, Victor picked up the well-arranged files and left the office firs


    t Zed''s eyes, Charles was more sure of his guess. Charles said, "People came to this bar because of loneliness or depression. Like you, there''s nothing you would worry about except love! "


    "Haha, you do know something!" Zed didn''t deny. In his mind, the delicate face of Teresa appeared again. The pain of emotional entanglement made Zed unable to stop.


    Without caring about Zed''s attitude, Charles sincerely wanted to talk to Zed, so Charles said, "What is love, it could make people alive or death... If you don''t mind, you can talk to me. "


    "Have you ever experienced that I fall in love with someone I can''t be with?" Zed shook the wine glass, and the liquid inside immediately produced bubbles, which fleeted like love.


    "It''s cruel that people falls in love with someone that he or she can not get. But how many people can be together because of love? In other words, it''s good enough to have a person you like. " Charles answered honestly.


    Although Charles was not old, he had a rich love experience. However, he had never loved someone. Before that, Charles''s biggest wish was to be a top position in the entertainment industry, but his wish had been ruined by Rita in the cradle.


    "The woman I love always keep a lukewarm relationship with me. I walk up to her for a step and she would take a step back. She is really an alluring goblin." Thinking of all the things that had happened between him and Teresa since Zed came back home, he felt that he was still savoring. However, when Zed made up his mind to win over Teresa, she turned him down without hesitation.


    Charles laughed, "Perhaps that''s why love is interesting! But is it worth coming over a week to this bar? "


    Shaking his head, Zed said slowly, "I''ve done something that made both of us embarrassed. I can''t go back to the past."


    "You can''t go back?" Charles contradicted.

 Chapter 256 Suddenly Awake

    "Yes, she is going to be engaged to another man," Added Zed. After saying that, Zed picked up the glass of wine in front of him and drank it up.


    Zed could still remember clearly what had happened just like it happened on yesterday. But soon Teresa and Victor would be engaged! In fact, he had some resentment in his heart. Why could Victor have sex with Teresa and even make her pregnant since he didn''t like her! It''s said that Victor''s love was Sophia. Did it mean that anyone in the world can have sex with Victor?


    At the moment, Zed was terribly upset and he shook his head. If possible, he would like to have a fight with Victor right now. If the winner could marry Teresa, Zed would do his best to fight against Victor!


    But Zed couldn''t do that. He couldn''t hurt Victor. What''s more, he had to watch Victor marry Teresa. How painful it would be if the woman he loved most in the future became his sister-in-law?


    Zed then picked up the glass and drank all the wine in it.


    Charles asked slowly, "What have you done? It''s impossible for you to cut off from each other forever, right? "


    It occurred to Zed that more than a month ago, on that lustful night, the first time and the last time, he was so close to Teresa...


    Zed knew he shouldn''t have lost control of himself, but he couldn''t bear to refuse his beloved woman''s imploration in front of him? He would never forget that night!


    With a bitter smile, Zed replied, "You can say that."


    Over a month later, tremendous changes had taken place between Zed and Teresa. They used to date every night. But now, they are strangers. A month later, Teresa was pregnant with Victor''s child and was about to get engaged to Victor...


    Wait! One month?


    Zed was sure that what he imagined in his mind was not the effect of alcohol, but something really happened!


    A month ago, Zed had sex with Teresa, and a month later, she announced that she was pregnant. Then eighty percent of the child would be his, not Victor''s!


    Thinking of that during this period, Teresa deliberately or unintentionally avoided meeting him, and the attitude of Victor to her was very abnormal. He even heard that Victor refused to admit the baby in her belly was his. Zed knew what kind of person Teresa was. The kid was very likely to be the chip for her engagement with Victor... As a result, Zed was more certain that the child that Teresa was carrying was his!


    Suddenly, Zed''s mood became clear and he had put all his previous troubles behind. If the baby in Teresa''s belly was him, he would be responsible for it to the end!


    Suddenly, Zed stood up from his seat and said to Charles, "Thank you for what you have done today! I have something to deal with, so I have to leave now. I''ll treat you for dinner next time!


    s a little stiff. She raised her voice deliberately to hide her guilt and said, "Zed, I don''t know what you are talking about. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Teresa had thought to take this opportunity to get rid of all the things that had happened between her and Zed, but she didn''t expect him to mention that.


    Zed knew that Teresa would deny it, so he continued, "Teresa, don''t deceive yourself anymore. I have calculated the days, and it is just in line with the night we have sex! Your child is mine! "


    At this moment, Teresa''s face had turned ghastly pale. What she had kept in her heart and never wanted others to know was easily exposed by Zed! Teresa was afraid that Zed would continue saying that, so she rushed to him and slapped him hard on his face.


    The sound of slapping was so loud that it seemed the air was frozen.


    Zed''s face was full of surprise, and half of his face suddenly turned red because of the slap. Covering his face with his hand, he felt a burning pain. Meanwhile, Zed''s heart sank.


    As for Teresa, she looked a little scared. The hand that had hit him moments ago had quickly backed up into a small fist.


    Apparently, she didn''t realize that she would do such a thing.


    But soon, Teresa regained her original expression. She didn''t think she did anything wrong. If he didn''t come to talk to her in such an abrupt way, she would not be so impulsive. Therefore, it was all Zed''s fault!


    Teresa was afraid that Zed would turn his head around and tell anyone the things between Zed and her, after all, if anyone else knew about it, she could definitely not marry Victor, so she threatened him, "Zed, I''ll tell you again. I don''t understand what you just said. I''m about to be engaged to Victor. I hope you will stop pestering me! As for the thing you have just made up, I believe that no one will believe it! "

 Chapter 257 Questioning The Truth

    Hearing what Teresa said, Zed felt sadder. But he couldn''t bear to see his beloved woman make mistakes again, so he persuaded, "Teresa, there is still room for you to correct it. We can''t let it go wrong again and again..."


    "Haha! I have finished what I want to say to you. Help yourself, Zed. " After that, Teresa was about to leave the yard and head for her villa.


    Seeing that Teresa was about to leave, Zed also became excited. He stood up and said, "Teresa, don''t be obsessed with wrong things anymore! Can''t you see that Victor doesn''t love you at all? Even if you marry him by tricks now, you won''t be happy in the future! "


    Hearing what Zed said, Teresa suddenly became furious, turned her head and roared at him, "Zed, who do you think you are? How dare you talk to me like that?"


    Teresa stood on the side of the light, looking a little ferocious. She would never allow anyone to break her plan, no one!


    "If you continue to stay here, I will let the security guard of the community come in!" Said Teresa, grinding her teeth.


    Since she was woken up from her sleep early, she was naturally not in a good mood, not to mention that Zed had mentioned that night she did not want to recall most.


    It was all Zed''s fault! She had thought that she could trust Zed. In fact, like all men, he was just an animal that attached great importance to the lower part of his body!


    If it weren''t for Zed, she wouldn''t have been drunk and still wanted to marry Victor by such a scheme. On the other hand, she should thank Zed, at least the result seemed to be good.


    At the thought of that, the anger on Teresa''s face was slightly relieved. Then, she said coldly to Zed, "Don''t bother me anymore." Then she went straight to the inner room.


    Zed was not angry with the attitude of Teresa at all. After hearing her words, he smiled helplessly and left.


    In fact, before looking for Teresa, Zed had always maintained a wait-and-see attitude towards the child in her belly. Now after confronting her, he was even more certain that the child was his!


    Although he was very upset about what had happened between him and Teresa, he could not blame anyone else, because he was the one to blame! However, he hated himself for not being able to become the husband candidate that Teresa liked. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get the attention of Teresa once.


    But in Zed''s heart, there was more unwillingness. He was the one who had sex with Teresa that day. How could he let Victor be the father of his child!


    No way! He couldn''t stand by and watch Teresa keep making mistakes! Marriage was a big event that should be taken seriously. Since Victor didn''t Love Teresa at all, he was afraid that there would be more trouble if Victor and Teresa got married! Zed couldn''t allow his beloved woman to jump into the fire in spite of everything! In any case, he would help and pull Teresa out of the fire pit


    In Bordeaux, France.


    After Sophia and Rita got off the plane, they didn''t t


    hia speculated. Xiao family and An family were both influential families in S City. Their engagement ceremony must be the most grand one.


    Sophia remembered that she had said to Victor that their wedding didn''t need so ceremonious, as long as they could invite someone they cared about. But Victor didn''t agree. He said that he would give his beloved woman a century''s wedding!


    But to fulfill Sophia''s wish, after their discussion, Victor promised Sophia that when the ceremony was over, he would take her to travel around the world for a honeymoon and enjoyed the sweet moments.


    But now, all these things would never become reality.


    Sophia couldn''t help but recall what had happened. Perhaps it was because the relationship between her and Victor was too memorable. Sophia could not help but grasp the picture hidden under the pillow.


    The photo was taken in Victor''s yard by Zelda. She and Victor were in the picture. They sat on the stone bench in the yard chatting, and their faces were in harmony.


    Sophia could still remember that her hair was disheveled by the wind. Victor raised his hand and gently swept her hair to the back of her ear. Sophia looked at the gentle face of Victor. The distance between them was no less than ten centimeters. Her heart could not help jumping out of her throat, and her face was already red...


    That afternoon was the warmest afternoon in Sophia''s impression. Perhaps it was at this time that she fell in love with Victor. Since then, she never got out.


    "Sophia. I want to ask for your opinion on one thing."


    Suddenly, Rita walked into the bedroom. Sophia grabbed the photo in her hand, and then put her hand into her pocket.


    "Yes, what''s wrong?" Sophia raised her head and looked a little bit unnatural.


    Rita did not find anything strange and continued, "We are going back to Paris in a few days. You know that I may not be able to look after you at work. So I want to ask what you plan to do, and make a plan as soon as possible.

 Chapter 258 Life Abroad

    It had been the past few days, and Sophia had thought about what Rita just said. Although Sophia was traveling for relaxation, she couldn''t waste her time like this. She whispered in her ear, "I want to have a study Tours and enrich myself. Before I in my country, I didn''t have a chance. But now things are different. I want to live for myself! "


    Looking at Sophia and firm look in her eyes, Rita also agreed and said, "Okay, I agree with you! Do you have any idea about the study Tours? I can have someone arrange it. "


    Sophia held Rita''s hand and said, "Thank you, Rita. You have done so many things for me. I don''t know how to repay you..."


    Rita held Sophia''s hand and said, "Don''t be silly! If you want to pay me back, how about taking care of my diet and daily life?"


    Sophia knew that Rita was joking, but she still said earnestly, "I will handle it for you!" Sophia paused and added with a guilty conscience, "But I can''t cook..."


    When their gaze met, they smiled at each other. The room was filled with women''s laughter.


    "I haven''t figured out the details of my study Tours yet. I just have this idea now. I used to think that it would be better if I muddle along. In fact, it''s not true. We should live for ourselves. So this time, I want to live my life without worries and do what I like to do. I will be satisfied as long as you are with me. " Sophia praised sincerely.


    As a star in the entertainment circle, Rita had a deep understanding of the complexity of human nature. She was outgoing and careless, and she had suffered a lot when she was just a newcomer. It was not until now that she had encountered Sophia that she particularly cherished this hard won friendship.


    Rita''s eyes were filled with tears. She grabbed the toy from the table and ready to pounce on Sophia, then she pouted, "Sophia. Don''t make me cry."


    Sophia took the doll from Rita and joked, "Don''t bully me!"


    Sophia no longer wanted too much, and now it was enough. Then she put her hand into her pocket and touched the photo. She turned her back to Rita and put the photo into the inner booth of her wallet.


    It was said that the moon abroad was square, but not as round as the moon at home. It was not until Sophia stood by the window that she truly understood the meaning of this sentence.


    The bright moon was the hometown in the distance, and her heart flew to the hometown with the moon in the distance. In fact, it didn''t matter whether they were happy or not. What mattered was the safety of the person beside them.


    Sophia sat beside the window and had a mix feeling.


    Forget it. She didn''t want to miss. Instead, Sophia wanted to start a new life in this strange place! This time, Sophia couldn''t let herself regret any more. She wanted to live a life as she wanted to see, arrogant and happy in this city...


    A few days later, Sophia and Rita arrived at Paris from Bordeaux.


    Sophia and Rita had got used to the foreign life. It was


    n ordinary and romantic life. Rita fixed her eyes on Sophia, as if Rita was waiting for Sophia''s praise.


    If it was before, Sophia might be very pleased to have such a romantic and nice dinner. And today, when she saw the French food on the table, she suddenly felt a disgusting feeling. She quickly ran to the bathroom, trying to spit out all the uncomfortable in her stomach.


    Rita saw Sophia''s uncomfortable face and it brought Rita back to the reality. She then realized that Sophia might be the vomiting during pregnancy! Rita rushed to the living room and got a glass of warm water for Sophia. She wanted to make Sophia feel better.


    After drinking the water from Rita, they sat on the sofa in the living room.


    "Are you feeling better?" Rita poured another cup of warm water and put it on the table in front of Sophia, asking with concern.


    Knowing that Rita cared about her, Sophia smiled and said, "I''m feeling much better. I just thought I hadn''t been in period for a long time, so I went to a pharmacy to buy some test paper. I didn''t expect... "


    "Have you decided?" Rita asked with a frown.


    Sophia thought for a while, and then said with great determination, "I want to give birth to this baby!"


    Surprised, Rita asked, "Have you made up your mind?"


    Sophia nodded.


    "Okay, it''s not a big deal. I will help you contact Victor, and you can discuss what you should do..." Then Rita took the phone from the table.


    Sophia grabbed Rita''s phone from Rita and said in a panic, "Rita, can you keep my pregnancy a secret? Don''t tell Victor... "


    Rita didn''t understand, "Why? The baby''s father was Victor and he had the right to know! Do you want to raise the child alone? Sophia? Are you crazy? "


    Obviously, it was not a good thing to get pregnant at this time for Sophia. Since Victor had broken up with Sophia, it wouldn''t be easy for Sophia to bring the child up by herself.


    Sophia didn''t make any comments, but rather acquiesced in it.

 Chapter 259 Teresa suffered

    Rita saw Sophia''s expression. Rita felt it unworthy for Sophia when she thought that Victor had already hooked up with Teresa. Rita turned around, pretending to be angry. She didn''t want to talk to Sophia.


    Sophia understood what was on Rita''s mind. She sat in front of Rita and explained, "I broke up with Victor. I don''t want to have anything to do with him anymore. This baby is a gift from God for me, so I want to cherish him and bring him up alone! "


    "But do you know how much time, energy and money it takes to raise a child?" Rita said with a worried look.


    Then Sophia held Rita''s hand, trying to make her feel better. Sophia continued, "I know. I will try my best to be a good mother." However, it didn''t work on Rita. Sophia said jokingly, "Plus... I have you! I''ve made up my mind to start a new life and I''ll be responsible for the child. Please don''t tell Victor about it... "


    Sophia begged, her eyes filled with tears. She was afraid that Rita might refuse her request.


    Of course, Rita understood Sophia''s mind. Rita was just worried that Sophia might feel the pressure of life.


    "Okay, okay, I know. But on one condition. " Rita finally agreed and said.


    Confused, Sophia asked, "What?"


    Rita blinked her eyes and replied in a tough tone, "I''m your child''s godmother."


    Hearing this, Sophia was relieved. She responded, "What are you thinking about! You must be the godmother of my child. Even if you don''t want to, I have to force you to be! "


    "Okay, you promised!" Rita hugged Sophia, she couldn''t help but touch Sophia''s belly.


    Sophia nodded, her mouth twisting into a smile.


    When Sophia had known that she was pregnant, she had been even perplexed. She had no idea how to face it, as if her whole plan had been messed up. Fortunately, she had her best friend Rita as her company.


    Rita took out her phone and said, "I have just made an appointment with the obstetrician in the hospital. Tomorrow I will take you to have a check-up."


    Perhaps in this world, besides Leon, there was only Sophia that could make Rita be so considerate.


    Then Rita added, "Oh, I''ll go and see if there is any tonic on the health of your body. I''ll buy one for you. You are pregnant now, you need to pay attention to your diet... "


    Sophia looked at Rita and she couldn''t help smiling. Sophia felt so happy. She could live a good life without Victor.


    Sophia touched her belly with her hand. She couldn''t imagine a baby in it. She couldn''t help but imagine what it would be like after it was born, and what kind of personality it would be...


    Sophia felt that she was a mother at this moment.


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    gh him.


    Indeed, it was easy for Victor to guess that Zed came to him for the sake of Teresa. After all, anything that could attract Zed''s attention was all about Teresa.


    After a long time, Victor looked away and sighed, "You can leave now."


    Zed knew that he could not get the answer from Victor, so he left the office without saying anything more.


    It was an open space outside the window, but people''s hearts were so complicated.


    After leaving the office, Zed had mixed feelings. Zed went to confront with Victor. He just wanted to verify that the child in the woman''s belly was exactly his son, Mike after confronting with him.


    And Victor''s attitude was unpredictable, which was beyond Zed''s expectation.


    But even though Victor didn''t say anything specific, Zed could feel that things were not like those rumors. Sometimes, what you saw was not so real.


    Zed was extremely irritated. The truth was in front of him, but Teresa was going to marry Victor, and he couldn''t do anything about it?


    At the beginning, Zed came to the company to make himself strong enough to compete with Victor, so as to compete for Teresa. But now, it seems that he didn''t have much hope. There was only one chance for him to prove that he was the father of Teresa''s baby.


    The engagement party of Victor and Teresa was about to happen. If the truth couldn''t be made public, Teresa could only marry Victor. It was not a happy thing for the three of them.


    And there was only Victor in the office. He was familiar with the feeling of loneliness. He had thought that Sophia''s appearance would be a ray of sunshine in his life, but he had forgotten that how could the sunshine always be in his hand? All the happiness you thought were only temporary.

 Chapter 260 Scheme In Vain

    During this period of time, Victor avoided contact with everyone. It seemed that no matter what he was doing in any place, he could think of Sophia naturally. Therefore, he put all his energy into work. It was more like that he numbed himself than concentrate on work.


    And now, Zed suddenly mentioned that thing in front of Victor, which finally let the gloomy memory of Victor slowly dissipated in his mind. A strong sense of bitterness crept into his heart, which Victor had never had before.


    ''Sophia? Where are you now? Are you happy?


    Since you left, you have changed all your contact information. I can''t find you anymore. But do you know how painful it is for me?


    You have left so decisively. How could I forget you?


    When Victor came back to his senses, his phone on the table rang, on which was the name of Teresa. The name of Teresa, which upset him even more, brought him much pain. He turned off the screen and hung up.


    Happy to call Victor, Teresa heard the alert tone on her phone. She frowned and threw her phone onto the sofa in a fret.


    "What''s wrong? Didn''t Victor answer the phone?" When Connie saw her daughter''s sullen face, she guessed what had happened.


    ''What an ungrateful man! Even at this point, he still doesn''t want to talk to Teresa, '' Thought Connie. Every time the two families were having dinner together, it was okay that Victor didn''t come, but today he didn''t even answer the phone when it was such an important day. Was he going to ignore Xiao family and An family''s dignity?


    Teresa was about to burst into tears. She cast a pitiful look at Karl and Grace, and asked, "What should I do?"


    Seeing the tearful look of Teresa, Karl felt even more ashamed of Victor. He took the phone of Teresa and dialed the number of Victor. Karl said, "what a unfilial son! I want to see how long he can be so capricious! "


    Victor closed his eyes, trying to compose himself. At this time, the phone number of Teresa appeared on the screen of his mobile phone again. Suddenly, Victor became extremely irritable. He directly turned off the phone and threw it into the drawer.


    Listening to the woman''s voice again and again, "Sorry, the number you dialed is powered off, please redial later." Karl felt so humiliated that he trembled with anger. "Such an unfilial son! He really pissed me off!"


    Without saying a word, Grace took out her phone and dialed Victor''s number. "The number you dialed is powered off," The woman said calmly. Grace shook her head helplessly. She patted on Karl''s back, trying to make him calm down.


    Seeing that Victor''s parents didn''t know how to do with Victor, Teresa got even angrier. Why was Teresa no match for that illegitimate daughter, Sophia? Why Victor cou


    ten to me, Victor?"


    Victor''s face turned dark at once. He asked in a reproachful tone, "Teresa, what do you want to do?" Then he snatched the document back from Teresa''s hand fiercely.


    Frightened by the expression of Victor, Teresa had no choice but to cry and beg Victor, "Victor, you can''t do this to me. I love you so much... The elders in the family also hope that we can live well. Even if you don''t care about my dignity, you should at least care about their dignity... "


    "Victor, come with me. The elders are waiting for us over there..." Teresa pulled Victor''s sleeve helplessly and wouldn''t let him go. She was eager to drag him to the dress shop.


    "Get your hands off me. I''ll go!"


    Victor stood up and straightened his wrinkled sleeve, with obvious disgust in his eyes.


    Teresa breathed a sigh of relief, wiped away the tears on her face, and went out of the office with Victor.


    After a while, they arrived at the dress shop.


    At the moment, the parents of Victor and Teresa had already picked out the clothes for them. When they saw Victor and Teresa, they looked satisfied.


    "Now that you''re here, we''ll leave you young people alone," Said Adam. Then he was about to leave with the others.


    Teresa nodded with a smile. When she was in a better mood, she went inside to select dresses. And Victor sat beside, looking at his phone in boredom.


    Teresa took out a lilac dress and showed it on herself. With expectation, she asked Victor, "How do you like this dress?"


    With his head still buried in the air, a voice echoed from his throat, let alone he looked at Teresa.


    Teresa knew that he was just being perfunctory, which made her feel a little embarrassed. She glanced at the shop assistants around her and found that they didn''t care about her, so she continued to pick her dress.

 Chapter 261 A Clue Was Exposed (Part One)

    According to the recommendation of the shop assistant beside Teresa and her appreciation of beauty, Teresa chose a few more beautiful, luxurious dresses. She walked to Victor and put his phone in his pocket, acting like a spoiled child, "Victor, your phone is not as beautiful as the woman in front of you!"


    Although Teresa tried to prove to outsiders that she and Victor were on good terms. And obviously, she also felt the coldness of Victor. She held Victor''s hand, which was holding his phone, and asked, "Do me a favor, please. Which dress suits me?"


    A look of displeasure appeared on Victor''s face as he saw her self-assertion. He didn''t want to see an arrogant girl like her. He got rid of Teresa''s hand and took out a dress in causal.


    However, Teresa smiled embarrassedly, and took the dress into the fitting room as if nothing had happened. Actually, she was extremely reluctant to do that. Even if they didn''t pay much attention to her and Victor, they could tell that Victor didn''t care about Teresa at all. And the dress that Victor just picked was also the most unremarkable one!


    After hesitating in the fitting room for a long time, Teresa finally decided to put on the dress. Before she came out, she took out her favorite dress from the shelf to compare it with hers.


    "How do you like this one, Victor?" Teresa controlled her temper and said. She thought Victor could understand her intention since her intention was so obvious.


    The only thing she hoped now was that Victor could show some respect to her in public.


    "This dress on you is fine," Said Victor, looking up and down at Victor.


    The shop assistants nearby couldn''t help bursting into laughter when they heard Victo


    r. There was none outside, then she made it herself. At the thought of that there was a baby in her bell, she felt sweet.


    "Rita, bring me the pepper." It had already been so many times that Sophia had tried to cook beef in the kitchen.


    "Where is it?"


    "In the fridge. I have cleaned it." Sophia took a sip of the soup. It tasted better, except for pepper.


    Wearing a facial mask, Rita carefully raised her head to hand over the pepper to Sophia and grumbled, "Why do you have to cook by yourself? There are restaurants in the outside, and it''s delicious even though it''s not authentic."


    "You really can''t control your appetite for life. How delicious the food you cook by yourself is!" Sophia put the pepper and the dish was ready.


    The table was filled with all kinds of Chinese dishes. It was the first time that Sophia had tried to cook so many dishes.


    "Rita, dinner''s ready." Sophia raised her head and called Rita who was wiping her moisturizer in the bedroom.


    Rita replied. Through the door Sophia could see that Rita was about to break the glass of water. There was a photo in the opened drawer behind the glass.

 Chapter 262 A Clue Was Exposed (Part Two)

    "Watch out, Rita!" Sophia looked at Rita''s hand nervously and said.


    "What?"


    As expected, the glass of water turned over and fell directly into the drawer when she just said this.


    "What? Why does it fall? It''s in the drawer. It hasn''t been broken yet. " Rita was quiet and she didn''t know what was in the drawer.


    Sophia got nervous and took out the glass from the drawer. She was relieved to see that the pictures were all right.


    "Why are you so nervous? You rush to here! You are pregnant now." Rita teased and helped her up.


    "I have been pregnant for only one month, and I am alright now."


    Then Sophia put the photo into her pocket and took Rita to have lunch. Sophia was almost angry with Rita just now, but she had restrained herself.


    It was normal for Sophia to have an appetite. But the situation just taken scared to her and she lose her appetite.


    The photo lying in her pocket was Sophia''s mother. It was a photo of her and her mother. She had gotten this photo from her mother. This photo only belonged to her and companied her.


    If the only picture she could rely on was gone, Sophia didn''t what she would rely on to live.


    Looking at Rita who was eating well, Sophia smiled and thought, ''Yes, there''s another foodie here.''


    "Rita, let''s go shopping later. I''ll buy you something to eat."


    "Hey? When did you become so nice? " Rita said jokily.


    After a brief thought, Sophia said, "It seems like just from just now."


    It was lucky for her to have a friend like Rita. She didn''t have a good father, but she still had a good friend.


    At the thought of her father, Sophia felt so regretful that she had been in Jian family. T


    ld get Victor in the future anyway.


    Looking around idly, Teresa, who was free, found that there was Zed who was staring at her closely in the distance. At once, she became in a panic and hurriedly said goodbye to these people and went to Victor.


    When Victor saw Teresa, he quietly called his assistant to tell him the amount of donation of him and was about to leave.


    Jay was following Victor''s steps and was about to leave too. Seeing them coming towards her, Teresa was thrilled, thinking that Victor had finally accepted her.


    When they were about to arrive in front of Teresa, she wanted to grabbed Victor''s arm, which was avoided by him and he left straight away.


    Looking at his back, Teresa stood still. The debutantes had already discussed about it, waiting to see her embarrassment.


    Everyone in the business circle knew their relationship, and the way Teresa tied up Victor by the child. And Teresa was despised by the young ladies who liked watching Korean dramas.


    Teresa was so angry that she felt embarrassed. And Zed was not here. As a result, she had to flee as soon as possible.

 Chapter 263 The Fate Of A Teaser (Part One)

    James, who was busy with business affairs, felt a little pity when he saw Victor leave so soon. He also wanted to ask Victor about his relationship with Sophia.


    "How''s your business, Mr. James?" The CEO of a company with a beer belly proposed a toast to James.


    "Your business is much better than that of me. I hope we can cooperate with each other more often." James had been perfunctory to these people like before.


    He glanced at Caspar not far from him. James said goodbye to Mr. Zhang and directly went to have a talk with Caspar.


    Sophia''s matter had kept bothering James since he met her. James wouldn''t miss any chance to find his daughter.


    Noticing that James had come here and that there were so many men in the same circle with him, Caspar came over to James and greeted him, "Mr. James, you''re just like a playboy as before."


    "Not at all! I''m a little behind Mr. Casper that you already have got married and started your own business. " James smiled and behaved so naturally.


    "Haha." Casper laughed. He felt uncomfortable whenever he thought of Sophia''s mother''s matter. Besides, he met James here


    Sensing the friction between them, the people around them left sensibly. When the two of them was left alone, James sighed with a glass of wine in his hand, "I heard that Mr. Casper didn''t have the second marriage. How come there is another daughter?"


    "What do you mean?" Caspar cautiously looked at James. Things about Sophia had not been released to the public. Only a few people knew that. Did James come here for Sophia''s mother?


    "Nothing. You don''t need to be nervous. I''m just curious when do you have another daughter?" Said James without changing his face.


    "It''s none of your business whether I have children or not. Don''t mention the past and don''t go against me tod


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    out the gems and beads she had collected from the shopping these days and play them.


    This was just a boring game to kill time, but it was also Sophia''s interest. She liked to design something she liked, to get into her own emotions, story, and to make the memory.


    Sophia did her favorite things. Although she was abroad and had no acquaintance with anyone else except Rita, Sophia was really satisfied when she was her.


    But she didn''t know that James was so busy for Sophia although he didn''t have to cry for help and seek her crazily.


    "President, I have found what you need." On the other side of the phone, there was the information that James wanted.


    Tapping rhythmically on the table with his fingers, James listened to his assistant''s narration. To further confirm the relationship between Sophia and Casper, these were not enough.


    "Test Caspar''s father-daughter relationship with Sophia. Get an examined and don''t let anyone else discover it. I don''t want Caspar to notice it. "


    "Yes."


    After hanging up the phone, James pondered for a while. He took out the materials that he investigated last time. Sophia worked in the YS Group. It seemed that he had to go there in person.

 Chapter 264 The Fate Of A Teaser (Part Two)

    In order to take his time, James immediately asked his assistant to drive him to the YS Group. Seeing no one in the company when Jeremy returned, he wondered why his father had been so strange recently.


    James thought he could meet Sophia here, but what he didn''t expect was that Sophia quitted.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. James. Miss Sophia left her job a week ago." The receptionist answered politely.


    "Why did she resign?" James wondered where she could go as the information said that Sophia was here and no another information.


    "We don''t know that. How about I call Mr. Victor? You can ask him about this. " The receptionist saw that the owner of such a large company was looking for someone, so she naturally couldn''t neglect it.


    "Okay,"


    James didn''t object to that, because he knew that they would meet sooner or later, and his intuition told him that Victor and Sophia''s relationship should be like the rumor.


    "Okay, okay." After calling Victor, the receptionist said to James, "Mr. James, I''ll ask someone to lead you to the CEO''s office."


    "Yes."


    A staff lead James into Victor''s office. At the entrance, Victor was already waiting for him. There was tea on the table.


    "What brings you here?" Although he didn''t have any contact with Mu family, it was necessary to maintain the relationship with James. Besides, James came for Sophia.


    "Didn''t they tell you? I''m here to look for Sophia. I heard that she resigned. Do you know where she is, Mr. Victor? "


    James got straight to the point and Victor felt shocked when hearing Sophia''s name. Victor had thought that his reaction would not be so strong in a few days, but it turned out that he had underestimated Sophia''s position in his heart in the end.


    "Sit down, please." Victor hid his emoti


    nd your time on it, I can find a way to solve it!"


    "Ah, don''t be so angry. I have sent people to investigate it. I have hired the smartest detective in the city." Jay picked up the tea and snacks on the table.


    But there was no response from Victor. After giving Jay a disdainful look, he went to his desk and began to deal with his work. Jay smiled. They had been friends for many years, so Jay knew that in fact, when Victor looked calm on the surface, there were already somersaults in his body.


    During the one week''s Sophia''s departure, it had been more torment for him to try to make Sophia stay than let her go. But the life without Sophia made Victor uncomfortable.


    Victor was used to have Sophia by his side and liked her smiles. Her shortcomings and advantage had undoubtedly been engraved in his heart.


    Perhaps that was how cruel reality was like. Fate was so fond of making fun of people and it made him couldn''t breathe. And everyday felt more like a year, and even at night he could only remember her without sleep.


    And the name of Sophia wouldn''t be too far away from this name. As long as the problem was solved, he could find her. He must find her.

 Chapter 265 A New Opportunity (Part One)

    When James went back to the company and passed by Jeremy''s office, he remembered what Victor had told him and stopped.


    "Dad, what are you doing here?" When Jeremy raised his head, he was taken aback to see his father standing at the glass door.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t mind me. I just thought of something all of a sudden." With his hands clasped behind his back, James sat on the sofa and wondered if he should ask Jeremy about Sophia.


    When Jeremy saw his father sitting down, he immediately stood up and made a cup of tea for James. He wondered why his father would come here.


    "Dad, you can ask whatever you want to know." Jeremy didn''t want to hear his father keep nagging.


    "Do you know Sophia?" James asked as he took the tea from Jeremy''s hands.


    Jeremy was surprised that his father asked him about Sophia, but he still answered, "Yes. What''s wrong?"


    "I heard she went abroad?" James asked. Jeremy had a good relationship with Sophia according to Victor''s words. James thought Jeremy would know it.


    "Aboard? I don''t know. " Jeremy was also surprised to hear that Sophia had gone abroad. He asked, "How did you know that, dad?"


    "Don''t mind this." James waved his hand and left, unable to continue.


    Sophia couldn''t help but fix her eyes on the necklace that made by herself. The mellow red gem gave off the Chinese style, but it didn''t miss the elegance of the nobles from the west. It was hard for Sophia to believe that she made it.


    She didn''t expect that it would be so successful this time. Sophia put the jewelry well in order and suddenly got an inspiration to paint on the sketch paper.


    Though she hadn''t touched it for a long time, she was still good at it. She was


    t such a good comment. Rita immediately took out her phone and said, "Wow, great! I have to take a photo to show to Leon."


    "I thought it was for the baby? Why do you send him? " Sophia got a bowl of soup and drank it slowly. Her pregnancy had increased her appetite unconsciously.


    "No, it''s different. It''s showing off." Rita took a picture of exactly what she liked and sent it to Leon. When she saw Sophia thought it was delicious, Rita asked, "Do you want some rice? There are pickles and radishes in the fridge."


    "Wow, I haven''t had dinner yet." Having said the dishes, Sophia couldn''t wait to eat a tasteful carrot.


    Rita filled a bowl of rice for Sophia and put the pickles on the table. There was only a pot of chicken soup, but it was delicious.


    When they were having dinner, Rita suddenly thought of Sophia''s design work and asked, "Sophia. Are you interested in working in jewelry?"


    "Jewelry, why do you ask this question all of a sudden?" Sophia was eating a chicken leg half the size of her face.


    "I have seen your draft. Your design is really beyond my expectations. I didn''t expect you to be so talented."

 Chapter 266 A New Opportunity (Part Two)

    "We can talk about it later. Do you want me to go to work with my belly? I don''t want to be too tired. " Sophia smile.


    After dinner, Sophia cleaned it up, took a quick shower and went back to her room. At this time, Rita was having a phone call with Leon. To avoid showing off their affection, it was necessary to avoid Sophia.


    Sophia tidied up the designs on the desk and found her phone on the desk. It had been so long she got abroad that she had never turned on her phone. Because she was afraid to see the message that she didn''t want to see. She didn''t want to know anything about someone.


    Sophia was afraid that such emotional ups and downs would bring depression to her, especially the postpartum depression after she gave birth. It made her shiver even if she thought about it.


    "If you have decided to forget it, you will never have any contact or information there."


    Sophia was about to throw the phone into the trash can and started all over, for the baby and herself.


    Perhaps it was because of relief or the nourishment of the old hen, Sophia felt very fresh and energetic after having a good sleep this night.


    "Sophia! Important news!"


    As Sophia got washed, she heard Rita call her in the room. Sophia spat out the toothpaste from her mouth and asked Rita what happened.


    "Tonight''s banquet is held by same powerful people. We may meet many celebrities." Surprised, Rita hugged Sophia, Jumped.


    Facing such an old child, Sophia was very helpless. Sophia said, "You''re a celebrity yourself, and you''re a star anyway. Do you have to be so excited?"


    "Of course. I also have my dream and my idol.


    oing?" Sophia asked, but Rita had run away. Sophia didn''t know why Rita was so excited. Rita couldn''t just buy a wheelchair and carry Sophia.


    To her surprise, Rita pushed the wheelchair that Sophia''s mouth was big enough to put an egg on.


    "I didn''t expect the supermarket to be so large with a wheelchair exclusive shop. I intended to buy a shopping cart to push you away, but considering that it''s not easy to sit, I bought a wheelchair." Rita exclaimed.


    "My God! You are so incredible!" Sophia had a bitter smile. At the same time she worried about the money Rita had spent, and said, "Rita, how can you take it back?"


    Rita had expected this would happen. However, Rita gave a insidious smile and said, "we could return it in 24 hours," Lynn whispered to Sophia.


    "What? It''s not good for you to be so evil! " Sophia was against it. It was immoral.


    "Ha ha, don''t be ridiculous. How can I be like this? The shop''s wheelchair can be taken back or donated. I''ll donate it to the people who need it." Rita smiled. It was indeed the most interesting thing to tease Sophia.

 Chapter 267 The Banquet Of Celebrities

    It had to be said that France was a romantic city. The dress here was so elegant. The only thing that was funny about Sophia was that she was being wheeled around.


    When this young and beautiful girl sat on the wheelchair, many outsiders paid attention to her. Perhaps only Sophia could endure this kind of look.


    "Sophia. Do you want to get up and walk for a long time?" Rita didn''t expect they would be paid so much attention, she was afraid that Sophia would feel shy, so she asked cautiously.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not easy for me to have a rest. And you did it well." Sophia wouldn''t have been this lazy if she hadn''t got pregnant. Besides, she could make fun of Rita. Sophia was glad to do this.


    "Well, let''s go there and have a look."


    "Okay."


    The dresses chosen by Rita was both classic and novel. Each one Rita chose was well suited for herself. Sitting on a wheelchair, Sophia ate while enjoying herself.


    "Sophia. Do you want to try your favorite design?" Rita selected a white slim dress for Sophia. It wasn''t that sexy, but with lace everywhere, it was simple and exquisite.


    After taking a glance at it, Sophia realized that she and Rita had a special feeling for each other. Sophia took a fancy to that dress the moment she entered the shop.


    "Yes, I like it, too."


    "That''s good." Rita smiled, turned around and spoke in fluent French. "Bring it and take it off. I''ll let my friend have a try."


    As soon as Rita finished her words, another waiter came to push the wheelchair. In French, he said, "I''ll help you change your dress."


    Although Sophia''s English was not bad, she couldn''t speak French. But seeing through the waiter''s meaning, Sophia answered in English, "No, thanks."


    Sophia had no choice but to get up from the wheelchair under the watchful eyes of these waiters. she scared the blonde waiter next to her. The waiter thought that Sophia was about to fall down.


    "Come on, don''t tease them. Try the clothes." Rita watched the scene and was amused. She knew it would cause misunderstanding and she didn''t expect it to scare the girl.


    "I''m not making fun of them." Sophia was helpless. She then was dragged to the fitting room by Rita.


    It turned out that the dress was fitted well. Sophia dressed it that she had an excellent vibe, while Rita was sexy and enchanting. The fishtail dress made of red satin didn''t look heavy at all. Rita''s black hair matched with the dress, making her look old-fashioned.


    The dresses they had chosen made them feel easy. Sophia would not want to take the wheelchair. Rita felt like she was cheated by Sophia. For the whole day, Rita took Sophia to go to a variety of famous brand shops and bought matched shoes and jewelry.


    It was almost late when they got home after one day shopping, and Sophia was tired to death. But she had to accompany Rita to the dinner party. If she didn''t go, she had bought the clothes. Sophia could only accept her fate. With her eyes closed, she allowed Rita to make her up.


    "Sophia, it is not good!" Rita who had put on makeup and changed into clothes was extremely surprised. Sophia was almost choked by the


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    mouth. Rita was so vigorous and resolute.


    "Sophia. This is Miss Maryan, a famous jewelry designer. She was the chief designer of Chanel jewelry." The lady introduced by Lynne was, of course, Sophia had knew her. Although Maryan was retired now, she was naturally well-known and respectable in this industry.


    "Hello, I''m Sophia. Nice to meet you here." Sophia shook hands with Maryan. It was so unbelievable for Sophia to see Maryan here.


    "It''s my honor to meet you, Miss Sophia. I was attracted by the necklace you made for Miss Rita at the first sight. Although it''s not of exquisite workmanship, it is very beautiful to match it with these materials. Without looking at it carefully, I can''t find any blemish." Maryan was excited too. She didn''t expect to run into a talent here.


    "No, I still have a lot of room for further progress. Thank you for your appreciation, Miss Maryan." Sophia''s excitement and pleasure filled the air of this world. She didn''t expected that the necklace she made could be appreciated by a famous tycoon in their circle.


    "Miss Sophia, have you ever considered starting a business or doing anything related to that? I heard from Miss Rita that you are not a professional. "


    "I haven''t thought about it yet." Sophia smiled shyly. Starting up a business in this circle was really a huge project for her, at least for now.


    "That''s a pity. But you can contact me at any time if you want. I hope to cooperate with you. I have lots of resources here." Maryan felt pity. So she took out her card and passed it to Sophia.


    Sophia received the name card. Then she continued to talk with Maryan about inspirations of creation and some ideas about jewelry. At last, Maryan had something to do and ended this happy chat in advance.


    "Is it a pity? Are you excited? Is it time to start a brand?" Rita put a hand on Sophia''s shoulders and smiled.


    "Well, starting a business is not that easy." Sophia put the card back into her handbag, but her heart was aching. She really needed to present her works, or else there would be no point in making them.

 Chapter 268 Escaping Because Of Afraid

    Sophia had put her handbag aside and went to the bathroom to take a shower after returning home. When Rita saw that the house was also in a mess, she began to clean it.


    "Sophia. I threw away the garbage in your room by the way." Rita said to the bathroom.


    "Okay."


    There were also two big bags of garbage. Rita clapped her hands and walked to Sophia''s room. When she took out the garbage bag, she saw a phone in it.


    "You threw a phone here since you have no garbage?" Rita took out Sophia''s phone as there was no trash in it.


    Rita thought the phone was broken, so she turned it on. When she found that the phone was on, she put it back on the table.


    "She has become a fool since she was pregnant. She even threw her phone away." Rita murmured and then went out to take the trash.


    Leon, who was on a business trip in SH City with Victor, was so busy that he didn''t have time to check the message from Rita. When he finally returned to the hotel for a rest, he was shocked by a photo.


    "My God, what happened to Sophia. Why did she get on the wheelchair?" Leon blurted out, as he enlarged the screen and made sure the content was indeed Sophia.


    At that moment, Victor came to take documents. Since Leon knew that Victor came here without telling him in advance, Leon almost dropped his phone when Victor appeared at the door.


    "I have left something here." After giving Leon a disdainful look, Victor sat down in front of him, browsing through the files on the tea table.


    "¡­¡­" Leon adjusted his sitting position again and looked through the records, but he found that Rita didn''t explain why Sophia sat on the wheelchair. Was it because Sophia had something bad happened to Sophia on abroad?


    Seeing that Leon was determined to hide something from him, Victor glanced at his cell phone and fiercely grabbed it.


    "Oh, boss!" Seeing his phone was taken away, Leon knew that he had no other choice. He was afraid that he would be scolded by Rita again.


    It was a selfie of Rita, but the background of the woman in the photo was extremely shocking. The smiling profile was clearly Sophia. How could she sit on a wheelchair?


    Victor''s face was filled with fury and his aura was gradually transformed from indifference to fear. Seeing his expression, Leon knew that he would be dead for sure.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Asked Victor.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s just a trick." Leon was afraid that Victor would lose control and go abroad to find Sophia. Leon could only find an excuse to appease Victor first.


    "It better be a prank! Send me this photo now!" Furiously, Victor threw the phone on Leon. At the thought of calling Sophia but his phone was in his room,


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    sfer to America. " Rita wasn''t worried at all. She had been doing great in this city for only two months. She was not only accepted by the entertainment circle here, but also had been ran two restaurants.


    Of course, Sophia knew that Rita wouldn''t leave her alone because Rita was so nice to her. But Sophia could not rely on Rita all the time and she also felt embarrassed.


    "Rita, how about I do something else? I feel embarrassed. Do you need anyone else to come to your restaurants?"


    "What?" It seemed that Rita had a hallucination. She looked at Sophia in disbelief and said, "Why do you regard our relationship as an outsider? Sophia, that is not right? "


    "No, I just don''t want to have nothing to do. I''m tired every time I go out and I get hungry every day. I listen to fetal education music every day and I feel like I''m going to be silly." Sophia stabbed her head with the pen and she felt her IQ was regressing.


    Rita thought for a while and agreed with Sophia''s idea. But Rita had her own people to take care of her own restaurant, and it was impossible for her to let Sophia work in a restaurant. But it was hard for her to look at Sophia like this.


    "How about you contact Maryan and make yourself a jewelry brand?"


    This idea was good, Sophia had thought about it for a month. She said worriedly, "This needs money. There are a lot of things to do."


    "Don''t worry. I will pay for it." Rita replied briskly, patting her chest.


    "No way! How can I use your money again?" Sophia said with widened eyes.


    "Well, do you mean that I have to pay for your job as the designer?" Rita changed her words to coax Sophia. If Sophia''s work was on the market, it would be fabulous.


    "It''s a good idea, but there still have a lot of..."


    "Stop it. We can take our time."

 Chapter 269 Starting A Business

    After discussing with Rita, Sophia and Rita registered a brand, and after thinking for a long time, they finally decided to name the brand "Soph-Ri".


    "I can''t imagine how complicated it is to build a brand." Sophia said to Rita as she put the paper back on the table.


    "We have no choice. After all, it''s a brand. How big we should make it? I can be the famous model of the company," Rita began to imagine the days when she could wear jewelry without repeated every day.


    "We''d better lay down our business foundation first. I don''t know whether Maryan will still support us after a long time." Sophia was worried that it was not easy to make any progress.


    "Don''t worry. She will," Rita replied in an affirmative tone.


    Sophia hadn''t contacted Maryan for a month. She was afraid that she would disturb others'' simple work, so she made a few of her favorite jewelry and took them to see Maryan.


    The destination was a famous coffee shop. When Sophia got there that Maryan hadn''t come yet. Sophia had to wait there anxiously.


    It happened that Maryan appeared in front of her. Maryan put on a smile when she saw Sophia. Sophia shook hands with Maryan and said, "Long time no see."


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I thought you''ve forgotten me,"


    Sophia could sense a bit dissatisfaction from Maryan''s tone. But she had to greet Maryan. After all, it was Sophia''s fault that she didn''t contact Maryan.


    "Of course not. No one will forget you."


    "I heard that you are going to establish a brand. Why do you change your mind?" Maryan still smiled gracefully. No one could see any emotions on her face.


    Before Sophia could answer, the waiter next to them asked them what to drink. They had to order coffee and then began to talk.


    "I heard that coffee here is good, so I chose this place. What do you think?"


    "Not bad. You are good at picking spots, but you have to answer my question first." Maryan brought this topic back.


    Sophia knew it was necessary for her to answer this question, so she said, "In fact, I was impulsive before. But there were all kinds of restrictions. Maybe I was restricted, and I didn''t dare to do it under any conditions. I felt wavering when I heard the words you said to me at the party. Plus, Rita''s encouragement and support to me. I also did it for my dream and life. I hane decided to take this step forward."


    "You are right. To be honest, you do have a very good friend." Maryan was quite satisfied with Sophia''s words.


    It turned out that Maryan started to complain that she hadn''t received Sophia''s message for only one week. However, Rita would explain to Maryan on time every time.


    That was why Maryan envied Sophia that Sophia had such a friend like Rita. They talked happily and Sophia spoke out her concerns of starting their own business.


    "Actually, I am worried that I don''t have market here. I am afraid that I can''t squeeze into the French jewelry circle. Besides, I don''t have much time ahead because I am pregnant. But I don''t want to give up."


    "Don''t give


    elp. And with her experience, Sophia got less trouble. Maryan had lent Sophia some professional workers. Besides, Rita was so popular that the brand didn''t sale, it already had been paid a lot of attention.


    The company had employed excellent talents in a few days. Rita had taken time out of her heavy work to publicize the jewelry, so the jewelry she had worn to the event was also very popular.


    There were only two days left before the official sale. Time was extremely fast. Rita took the last set of promotional photos regardless of tiredness.


    "Sophia. What are you looking at. I finish taking the pictures." Rita looked at Sophia when she saw Sophia look on her phone and Rita asked curiously.


    "Recently, the bracelet you are wearing on the event is so popular. You can see that some stockings online and several unknown companies have sale the same bracelet. Will it influence our sales?"


    When Rita heard this, she also came over and comforted Sophia, "Fake is always fake. We are the real version. Besides, our products haven''t been sold yet and they are popular now. There even have a lot of fake one. We should be happy."


    "Well, I believe you." Perhaps Sophia was too nervous and she should relax.


    "Well, I''m very tired these days. I should make some tonic. Go home to cook for me."


    "OK. I''ll make you braised pig''s feet in brown sauce, and you''ll gain some weight."


    "Even if you get fatter, you can lose a lot of weight later."


    Two days later, the excellent sales performance proved that Rita was right. The fake stuff were not threatening at all. And they even hyped Sophia''s designs. The company''s success was really lucky.


    The continuously increasing sales volume had waken up Sophia from her beautiful dream, and Rita was also the one who could make the same profit. Because of the overwhelming star effect of "Soph-Ri", many shops had invited Rita to be their spokesman. Of course, as long as they did not conflict with the goods sold, Rita would never miss the opportunity to make money.

 Chapter 270 Seduction

    In the office of the YS Group, two men sat there in a solemn atmosphere, staring at the documents on the table and frowning tightly. Somehow, the atmosphere was tense.


    "Tell me, what did Teresa do to get you into bed?" Jay picked up the files he had just collected and sat down. He was very confused, so that he didn''t notice the darkened face of Victor.


    "If you want to talk nonsense, get out!" Victor was already in a bad mood, so he was teased by Jay like this made Victor felt annoyed.


    "Okay, okay. I won''t talk about it anymore." "We have investigated Teresa for such a long time, but we still can''t find any evidence. I have been investigating her private life for two months since she announced that she was pregnant. But it was no use. It''s too strange!"


    Victor didn''t respond. There were many questions in his mind. He didn''t do anything to her, but why did she lie to him that she was pregnant?


    "Hey, tell me, what exactly happened that day?" Victor kept silent for quite a while, and Jay urged Victor to tell him more about what happened that day to see if there was any clue.


    "I was abnormally heavy and fell asleep the other day, and I don''t remember anything else." Victor answered honestly.


    After listening to Victor, Jay felt very strange and blurted out, "You used to work overnight and two nights, and you didn''t sleep well, even drinking for a thousand glasses, you wouldn''t be drunk. It''s so strange that you could do it when you''re asleep."


    As soon as Jay''s voice fell, the thoughts of the two people collided. What Jay said reminded Victor of something. It turned out that they had been in the wrong direction at the beginning of the investigation. And there was no progress.


    "According to the information, it is not necessary for Teresa to take sleeping pills. You can also investigate the condition of her went shopping near my house. What''s more, you can contact the doctor in charge of her in the hospital. Let''s figure out the specific date of her pregnancy by then." With Victor''s mind sorted out, he told the investigation key points in detail.


    Jay made a phone call to the people in charge of the investigation, and they both breathed a sigh of relief after everything was done.


    "If the thing between you and Teresa is settled, what should you do with Sophia? Can you make it up with Sophia?" Jay asked as he tried to challenge Victor''s bottom line again.


    "You are so dead!" When Victor was about to throw the files on the desk to Jay, his assistant knocked at the door. "Mr. Victor, Miss Teresa is here."


    "What?" Jay made a sound and wondered why that woman suddenly came over.


    "Yes. Miss Teresa is on her way. I''m leaving now." The assistant closed the door as he finished his words.


    Seeing that Jay was still standing there, Victor reminded him, "Clean up the files on the table. Do you want her to find them?"


    "Oh, yes."


    Jay hurriedly put away the files, rolled them into a ball and Jay jumped to directly put them to the top floor of the cabinet. Just at that moment, Ter


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    t. She was extremely upset. She had thought that she could cultivate a good relationship with Victor, but unexpectedly, it turned out that it was an unfortunate thing for her to meet Jay even if Sophia wasn''t here.


    After Teresa left, Jay couldn''t help but burst into laughter. He almost tumbled on the floor.


    "Well, don''t wrinkle my sofa. It''s troublesome to buy a new one." Victor turned off the computer and began to think, ''If it weren''t for Jay''s help today, I''m afraid that Teresa would not leave.''


    "You are hurting your feelings now. I have helped you to solve a big problem." Jay stopped laughing. After all, it was not appropriate to laugh so wild. He tidied his clothes and took the documents from cabinet. "Put it well. It''s not compete, but it''s still useful."


    After taking over the files, Victor put them in the drawer and locked them. Thinking of the upcoming engagement party, he was afraid that it would take him some time to get all the information, so he asked, "How long will it take?"


    "I don''t know. But it won''t take long. Don''t worry." Jay patted on his shoulder and continued, "We''ve been making every effort to postpone the engagement party. We don''t need to worry about it"


    Instead of answering him, Victor packed his briefcase and walked out with his things. On seeing this, Jay hastily asked, "Where are you going?"


    "I am going to meet a client with Leon." Victor answered flatly eon had been waiting for Victor at the gate.


    Seeing that Leon still had to shoulder the responsibility of being squeezed by his boss - Victor, who was cruel and inhuman, Jay also felt very distressed. He took Leon''s hand and said, "Buddy, I really feel sorry for you. You''d better resign and work with me."


    Although Leon was used to the way Jay treated him, Leon couldn''t stand it anymore and the two secretaries'' eyes lit up. Seeing that they acted like that they loved each other, Victor left directly.


    "Jay, please calm down. I have to work." Leon shook Jay''s hand off and caught up with Victor.

 Chapter 271 Physical Examination

    Sophia had never expected that she could achieve such great achievements with the help of Rita, of course. Rita had always been busy with her work. Sophia''s belly became bigger.


    "Sophia. Get up. Why are you so sleepy when you are pregnant? We have to go to the hospital to have a check-up today." Rita had gotten up early to pack up her things. But when she saw Sophia still sleep, she got up to take the quilt from Sophia.


    "Alas, Rita, let me sleep for a while." This was the last struggle of Sophia. Although she got pregnant and her belly not so big that she wasn''t afraid of pressing her baby, she was really sleepy.


    "Get up. The doctor I made an appointment with is ten o''clock. It''s more than nine o''clock now. I have applied a facial mask and put on makeup. I have already let you sleep for a long time."


    Rita patted the buttocks of Sophia and then took Sophia out of the bed. Sophia had to put on her clothes to wash up.


    She had been pregnant for three months. Her belly was not big or small, it just popped up on her otherwise flat stomach. And Sophia was also very thin. People couldn''t tell that Sophia was pregnant if they didn''t check it carefully.


    "The breakfast I prepared is on the table and was sent over by the restaurant." Rita pushed Sophia to breakfast after Sophia washed herself.


    It was true that pregnant women couldn''t eat well. But since Rita had learned the taste of pregnancy from the previous experience, Sophia could throw up whenever she caught sight of something. So the dishes on the table smelled delicious to Sophia.


    "Rita, that''s so kind of you." Sophia nodded and took a sip of the porridge. She felt so satisfied with the food Rita had prepared. Life couldn''t live without Rita.


    "Who else should I be kind to except you? Hurry up and eat the food. It''s not good for your health if the cold get cold. Let''s go to the hospital after the meal." In order to go to the hospital, Rita changed a white shirt with blue stripes and looked herself in the mirror.


    "What? Today you have an intellectuality style? It''s very beautiful. To be honest, the dress others wear is like hospital gown, why it looks different when you wear it? "


    This was the truth that Sophia often praised Rita in different ways every morning. But it was also truth, and Rita was glad to hear it.


    "I have to wear a small belt around my waist. By the way, you have a black leather belt of brown, which match my high-heeled shoes." With excitement, Rita began to make herself up again.


    Sophia remembered that she had made Small diamond necklace recently and it was specially suitable for Rita''s dress today. She reminded, "Rita, I have a necklace in the second drawer. Would you like to wear it? It about to be on the market. "


    "Really? Then I''ll wear it first. " Rita could not help but laugh in the room. In fact, compared with the cold image of the screen, Rita was really very cute in private. She liked the shining things. Her greatest fun every day was also to make herself up.


    Rita and Sophia arrived hospital


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    was the first time for Sophia to attend a party alone without Rita''s company. Sophia was so nervous that she couldn''t handle this.


    Sophia got up and strode into the hall. Many guests greeted her with a smile and a glass of wine in their hands. Sophia smiled back politely.


    "Hi, Miss Sophia." Maryan had seen Sophia from a distance. Maryan hurried to greet her.


    "Maryan, we are partners now. You don''t have to feel shy to call me by my name. you can call me Sophia." Said Sophia with a smile.


    "Okay. Sophia. Come with me. I''ll take you to meet some people." Maryan took Sophia''s hand and put it on her hand, like Sophia''s mother. Maryan smiled as her took Sophia to meet the others.


    Maryan had divorced when she was young. She had a daughter who had great potential as Sophia. Unfortunately, Maryan''s daughter died in an accident last year. Maryan resigned sadly.


    Having known Sophia for so long, Maryan said she regarded Sophia as her own daughter. Sophia had also taken Maryan, as her best teacher. Maryan also had taught her a lot and gave her many suggestions on the works.


    "Sophia. This is Mr. Booth, producing the raw material in South Africa. You can know each other." Maryan introduced Sophia to a foreign man with a bushy face.


    "Hello, Mr. Booth. My name is Sophia. Nice to meet you." She said to Mr. Booth as she put on a smile on her face, which was Sophia''s symbolic smile.


    "Nice to meet you, Miss Sophia." Mr. Booth shook hands with Sophia and said, "I have seen your designs. I think they are very popular and hope we can cooperate."


    "Of course."


    Maryan introduced Sophia to many famous people in this circle. Maryan really cared about Sophia very much. After meeting so many people, Sophia finally got the time to breathe.


    Sophia went to the back garden of the banquet. She watch the scenery there. And meanwhile, she ate the cakes and fruits. It seemed that pregnant people couldn''t help eating.


    Absorbed in her food, the empty back garden suddenly interrupted by someone, "Sophia?"

 Chapter 272 See Jeremy Again

    Hearing someone call her, Sophia looked back subconsciously. She didn''t expect that it was the man, Jeremy, who had been protecting her before.


    "Long time no see." She didn''t know if it was because she hadn''t seen him for a long time, or because she didn''t tell him about her going abroad and she didn''t dare to face him.


    "Long time no see. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Jeremy smiled and walked towards Sophia, but when he saw a plate of food on her cellphone, he smiled and said, "You are eating more and more now."


    "Haha." Sophia felt a little embarrassed. She put the food aside and asked, "When did you come here? Why didn''t I see you from the beginning?"


    "I have been here for a while. I saw you at the first sight. You have done a good job here." Jeremy turned his head to look at her clean face. Somehow, he wanted to get close to her. An unspeakable feeling welled up in his heart.


    "Just do what I like." Sophia raised her head and looked at the stars in the sky, but she didn''t find any of them. Disappointed, she turned her head and found that Jeremy was looking at her.


    Time seemed to freeze for a few seconds, and the two of them were a little embarrassed. In order to calm down, Jeremy said, "You didn''t tell me when you went abroad. It is not good for you to do that to me. My father has known about it, while I have no idea of it."


    "Does your father know it? Strange. I didn''t tell anyone. " Sophia was sure that she didn''t tell anyone about it. How could Jeremy''s father know it? It couldn''t be told by Rita.


    "I don''t know." Jeremy smiled awkwardly. Although Sophia didn''t change a lot, he felt that she was a little more mature. He asked, "You and Victor..."


    Jeremy stopped when he mentioned the name. He took a glance at Sophia with worry, and suddenly hated himself to say anything.


    "It doesn''t matter. He must have been engaged." It could not see any emotion in Sophia''s eyes, but smiled. It had been so long that she didn''t seem to care so much. Even if she pretended to be calm, she wouldn''t give herself away.


    "I don''t know how he postponed the date of the engagement and pushed it again and again. But I heard that he is going to be engaged recently." Jeremy answered honestly. Although he knew that she was unhappy about it, he didn''t want to hide it from her.


    "I see." Sophia didn''t change the appearance, when she heard the word "postponed", her heart began to undulate. And then she heard the word "recently", the undulation was suddenly calm, and her heart sank to the bottom.


    "Are you all right?" Jeremy asked.


    "It''s okay. I think I should leave now. Rita should be back now." Sophia looked at the time and said to Jeremy apologetically.


    "I''ll drive you home. I don''t have anything to do here anyway. How about I drive you home?" Jeremy didn''t want to miss the good opportunity to talk to Sophia.


    Sophia wanted to refuse, but she saw that Maryan was still busy greeting the guests. Jeremy was a friend of her, so she said, "Yes. You can wait for me outside. I''ll come back soon after I greet Maryan."


    "Okay."


    Sophia left the p


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    Victor didn''t care at all and even wanted to drive her away, Teresa was breakdown.


    "Don''t you feel ashamed enough? Get out! " It was a rare chance for Victor to bicker with her, so after that he sat down directly, not even bother to look at her.


    The nanny was not a person who didn''t know how to behave. She immediately pulled the scolding Teresa away. After Teresa left, the office was finally quiet.


    Since Victor knew what happened today, Teresa would definitely go back and tell on him. His mother would try her best to get him trapped for tomorrow''s engagement party.


    At the thought of this, Victor made a call to Jay. Getting off work early, Victor went out directly. No one knew where he had gone, including Leon.


    Ten minutes later, Grace and Connie with Teresa who kept crying arrived at the CEO''s office. But no one was in the office.


    "Where is Victor?" When Grace knew that Leon and Victor were good friends, she asked.


    "Boss? Isn''t he in the office?" Leon then glanced at the office but didn''t see Victor, so he had to say, "I don''t know why Victor left."


    Grace''s face soured when she heard what Leon said. Teresa was crying hysterically beside her. Her mother had been helping Teresa. If Grace didn''t give an explanation for what had happened to Victor, the outsiders would probably gossip about them.


    "Check the surveillance video to see where he is."


    "Okay, I''ll call the security." Leon pretended to be calm and made a phone call. Then he came back to Grace and said, "The security guard said that the superior ordered the monitoring to stop for several minutes."


    "What? Who''s the superior? What kind of order can he give? " Upon hearing that, Grace''s eyes nearly popped out. She wondered if what Leon had said was true or not.


    "The CEO is the only one that counted. It seems that the CEO is determined to leave." Said Leon.


    When Teresa heard that Victor wasn''t in the company and still didn''t want to see them intentionally and left, she immediately worried whether Victor would show up in the engagement party tomorrow.

 Chapter 273 They Were All Over

    Since they couldn''t find Victor, they had to go home first. In the car, Teresa kept thinking about what would happen tomorrow. The more she thought, the more scared she became. She couldn''t help but cry.


    "What''s wrong, Teresa? Don''t cry." Seeing her daughter cry in this way, Connie was very nervous. Grace worried that if Teresa cried like this, it would harm her baby.


    "Mom, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have quarreled with him. Will he leave me? Will he show up tomorrow? Will he abandon our child?"


    Teresa gave her a big nudge in the car, crying and shouting. For the first time, Grace felt that Teresa was making trouble out of nothing. But when she heard that Victor didn''t wanted the baby, she immediately told her, "Teresa, don''t be angry. Don''t hurt the baby. Victor will definitely appear tomorrow. Even if he doesn''t want to, I have a way to make him appear. Don''t worry."


    Connie had been worried that something might happen to tomorrow''s engagement part because of her daughter''s mistake, but after hearing what Grace said, she felt relieved. After all, her son was obedient to her.


    "Well, don''t cry, don''t cry." Connie also felt sorry for her daughter and comforted her while wiping her tears.


    Although Teresa stopped crying, she was still sobbing. She had always been uneasy, feeling that something would happen tomorrow.


    The engagement party was held as scheduled. There were many guests in the party, and all the parents and relatives on both sides of the party were there. Teresa still had changed her clothes in the room. Although she had looked forward to the scene like this for countless times, her heart was warmed by the reality.


    "Is Victor here?" Teresa asked the hairdresser.


    "Not yet? He will arrive soon. Don''t worry, Miss Teresa. "


    "Okay." Although she said so, Teresa was extremely restless in her heart. What on earth would happen today?


    Teresa had made up and the guests had arrived, but the only male lead had not arrived yet. She was getting more and more anxious, and kept asking her mother, Connie, "Mom, will Victor come or not?"


    Connie didn''t know how to face the situation, either. Grace called Victor again and again, but she didn''t get through.


    As time went by, the guests were whispering to each other. The people was in an uproar.


    "Grace, does Victor leave our daughter alone? The baby in my daughter''s belly is his. He can''t be so irresponsible," Said Connie as she walked towards Grace, who was still on the phone.


    "No, I''ll make another call." Grace didn''t know what Victor meant. Victor had disappeared since yesterday afternoon, and Jay didn''t know either. Where could Victor go?


    Many people at the table were a little impatient. Waiting for nearly an hour here, they were not happy that they didn''t see the keyman here except for the waiters who constantly delivering food and water.


    In order to ease the atmosphere, the host had to explain to the guests that Victor was coming here, but they had been perfunctory for several times. They didn''t care about it and all wanted to see Victor.


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    said that I had to be responsible for it, but now I have evidence to prove that the child in her belly is not mine." Victor took out a folder and began.


    Hearing that there was still evidence to prove that the child was Victor''s, the crowd became even more excited. In a panic, Grace also subconsciously looked at Teresa''s belly and asked, "Is the child really Victor''s?"


    Panic was written all over Teresa''s face as soon as she heard that. In a hurry, she said to Victor, "If you don''t want to marry me, then don''t defame me with these devilish evidence."


    "Defame? Teresa, when you came to my house, you went to a pharmacy to buy some sleeping pills but you were not used to take it. When we arrived at my house, I felt drowsy without any reason. It was you who used the sleeping pills to drug me and sneaked into my room to create a farce. " Victor threw that surveillance video, the drugstore''s boss'' recording and other stuff to Teresa harshly.


    Looking at the flying evidence, Teresa immediately retorted, "No, you''re lying. It''s clearly you are lyin. Yes, you made it up."


    "Well, then listen to me carefully. You came to my home in the middle of the month, and If something happened, it would take a week to have a result, then you announced that you were pregnant for three months. I learned from your attending doctor that you were four and a half months pregnant. How do you explain it?" Victor threw a medical report on her body again.


    After hearing all these words, Teresa suddenly fell to the ground, the pieces of paper that were scattered all over the floor and Teresa being pointed at by people around her. At this moment, Teresa felt like she couldn''t cry, she was totally screwed up.


    "Now no one has any objection to my decision to break off the engagement."


    The cold voice of Victor came to her mind, making Teresa completely break down. Holding her face in her hands, she lowered her head and cried out of pain. She had planned and loved him for so long, and she had insisted for so long. Now all her hope was gone.

 Chapter 274 The Stunning Scandal

    Teresa was still unwilling to give up. The handsome and upright Victor in a well-fitting suit was exactly what she had imagined.


    The lights, stage and flowers were all prepared for the wedding. Victor on the stage while Teresa was off the stage, creating a farce!


    No way! A determined look flashed across Teresa''s eyes. She would not let everything come to naught! As long as she denied, she didn''t believe that Xiao family would abort this child!


    "Victor! You misunderstood me! The baby in my belly really is the blood of Xiao family! " Teresa sobbed in a choked voice. The delicate make-up on her face had already been mottled.


    Giving her a cold look, Victor bristled with rage. He snapped, "You''re right! This baby belonged to Xiao family! But not mine! "


    His words created another uproar in the hall. Xiao family, the most powerful family in the industry, was involved in such scandal?! Someone had secretly taken some photos of them. Wouldn''t it be a pity if they let such big news go?


    Victor''s parents turned ghastly pale. For one thing, his son announced the scandal in a public, for another, how could an unmarried Teresa have so many scandals!


    Enraged, Grace''s shoulders trembled. As an elegant lady, she always thought it was unbearable to stand the reproachful remarks from others. She had regretted having agreed to marry Teresa, and wondered whether this marriage had been a mistake from the very beginning? Shouldn''t she force her son to do something he didn''t like?


    Teresa''s face turned pale. Would the secret she had hidden all the time be exposed to the public like this?!


    Shuddering in her shins, Connie held her daughter into her arms and pinched her hard. They had gone through so much to this point, they couldn''t just let it go!


    "Victor! You have to pay attention to the evidence when you speak, or we can sue you for defamation!" Connie retorted.


    A smile tugged at the corners of Victor''s mouth. He wouldn''t do it if he didn''t not confident enough? They might underestimate him!


    "The evidence," Victor raised his voice, which attracted everyone''s attention. "It''s in my hand!"


    As he snapped his finger, a man who looked like an assistant at the scene immediately handed Victor a file bag. After giving an icy glance at Teresa, Teresa gave a shudder.


    At the same time, there was sweat on Zed''s forehead. He looked at Teresa with mixed feelings, and his eyes were filled with pity.


    Teresa wanted to stand up and tell everyone that the baby in Teresa''s belly was his! Then no one would bring these gossips up!


    However, he could not do that! Teresa had been looking forward to this day for so long. Zed couldn''t selfishly destroy everything of her!


    When Zed turned around, his eyes met with Victor''s. That was, he was sure that Victor had known everything! Zed''s hands clasped into fists.


    Victor swept his gaz


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    sa whose face had turned pale. "Since you two love each other so much and she is pregnant with your child, then you should be the protagonist of today''s engagement!"


    Teresa got rid of Zed''s hand and stepped back a few steps. She stared at Victor with red eyes, which were full of sorrow and sadness. But more of it, she was unwilling to accept it.


    Victor wanted her to marry another man at this engagement ceremony?! This was the greatest humiliation!


    Actually, there was also a shocking look on Zed''s face. Zed had been in love with Teresa for many years, but he just couldn''t get her. He had never thought that he would really have her!


    Both Victor''s family and Zed''s family were shocked by Victor''s words. After looking at each other for a moment, both Terence and Miranda were happy about the news.


    They didn''t think about that Zed and Teresa''s feeling about this, nor did they see the complex look on their son''s face.


    The clamor became more and more overwhelming among the crowd. If it was not for the influence of Xiao family, many people would have left the seat at the moment!


    "Victor Xiao," Said Teresa, taking a deep breath and looking at the man in front of her with red eyes. She began to call him by his full name.


    "Have you ever liked me?"


    No matter what, no matter how long the man who had been in her heart, Teresa stubbornly wanted to know the answer.


    She didn''t even use the word "Love", but liked, at least liked.


    Under the light of the stage, Victor looked down and his thin lips curved into a smile.


    Then Teresa heard a sentence from Victor, which she would never forget all her life, "No, it was your wishful thinking from the beginning."


    Although what Victor said was true, but it was not the case with Teresa. She widened her eyes as if she couldn''t believe it. Sadness filled her heart, but after the sadness, what was left behind was indelible hatred!

 Chapter 275 Not Cancel The Engagement (Part One)

    Teresa was better than Sophia in the family background and education.! ''I have tried so hard for such a long time, but he still doesn''t look at me in his eyes? !'' Teresa thought.


    Anger flashed across Teresa''s eyes. Since they were in public, and Victor treated her like this, so there was no way for them to get back together!


    Seeing that, Connie could do nothing but stand aside anxiously. In a hurry, she ran up to Grace and persuaded, "Grace, this engagement can''t be cancelled! What about our families dignity? "


    Grace had a bad temper. Although it was Teresa who had ruined the farce, but Victor did it in public, the outsiders must speak ill about their family.


    "I think what Victor said is reasonable. Let it go." Said Grace, without looking at Connie.


    "Wha... What? " Connie couldn''t believe that she had lost her last ace in the hole. It had always been Grace who intervened in the matter. If Grace had given up, then it was true that they had let it go!


    "Grace, I thought you liked Teresa a lot? How would Teresa behave herself if such news gets out? "


    "You should have considered the consequences when you decided to do this."


    Looking at the side face of her son, which was very similar to her husband''s, Grace recalled the time when they had been in a relationship in the past. It was true that Victor had the same temperament as his father!


    Seeing that Teresa didn''t give a direct reply to Victor''s question, Zed was a little upset and sad. Zed took two steps forward and said, "I will never force the woman I like to marry me. You have no right to interfere with who Teresa wants to marry!"


    Victor sneered. Did she even consider whether he was willing to marry her when she was forcing him?!


    "The engagement ceremony today will be canceled. I hope all the guests here can understand it." Victor announced in a cold voice.


    "No, the engagement won''t be canceled!" Said a woman firmly when Victor finished his words.


    The one who spoke was exactly Teresa. She suddenly grabbed Zed''s hand and walked onto the stage. With a blank look on his face, Zed followed Teresa. He had an assumption in his heart, but he didn''t dare to confirm it.


    When


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    loved her, but he didn''t get what he wanted for a long time.


    Teresa tilted her head to the other side to avoid meeting Zed''s burning eyes. Although she looked a little bit cold, the latter didn''t care about it at all.


    At the end of the ceremony, Teresa was pulled to the backstage by Connie as soon as she stepped down from the stage. Enraged by Teresa''s reaction, Connie pointed her finger at Teresa''s nose and scolded, "Are you an idiot?! Can Zed compete with Victor? !"


    "What else can it be?! I don''t want to be the laughingstock? !"


    The voice of Teresa was about to burst into tears. She had been repressing her feelings all the time just now.


    When Connie heard Teresa''s words, she also fell into silence. In Xiao family, there were only two grandchildren, Victor and Zed, in this generation. But Christopher valued Victor the most!


    But now, Teresa was engaged to Zed, which made her an enemy of Xiao family. Not only Teresa, but also Connie''s so-called best friend would break up with her!


    The mother and the daughter parted in discord. Seeing that her mother still thought about her own interests till now, Teresa was angry. Without saying anything, Teresa left.


    As soon as Connie came out of the backstage, Miranda came to her and said, "Connie, the god of destiny makes fools of the people! How about the two kids? "


    Having been annoyed by Teresa for a long time, Connie answered sullenly, "This marriage not settled yet!"

 Chapter 276 Not Cancel The Engagement (Part Two)

    Miranda was an arrogant woman. She had to swallow the insult and humiliation in her heart when she saw Connie''s expression. She had tried her best to please Connie before, but Connie was indifferent to her. Instead, Connie got close to Miranda''s sister-in-law!


    "Anyway, they have slept together. We adults should not interfere too much in their affairs. Find a good time to get married!"


    Get married? Connie snorted coldly. She didn''t even bother to put on her mask of cordiality. "It''s good for Zed to marry Teresa!"


    After finishing her words, Connie directly left, leaving Miranda alone with a long face. What did Connie mean by that?! As a matter of fact, Teresa was just a loose woman abandoned by Victor!


    After the engagement ceremony, Zed didn''t see Teresa. He looked for her for a long time, when she was sitting alone in the studio.


    A video tape was played over and over on the screen. From the tape, it could tell that there was only one hero.


    "Teresa, what are you looking at?" Zed slowly approached her and asked.


    Teresa stared at the man on the screen and greedily looked at the outline of the main character on the screen. "Since my childhood, my biggest dream is to marry him."


    "I know he doesn''t like me, but I have never given up," Said Teresa, whose thoughts began to drift away. She gritted her teeth and her expression suddenly became a little cruel. "But now, I feel that all these are not worth it!"


    At first, Zed thought that Teresa was regretting marrying him. But now, it turned out that everything had been reversed. How wonderful would it be if she could forget Victor and had fallen in love with him!


    "Teresa, you have always thought too highly of my cousin. He loves Sophia but he doesn''t care about others..."


    The mention of Sophia made Teresa resentful. Hadn''t that woman already gone?! But Sophia was still haunting her!


    "Enough!" Teresa interrupted Zed, "Although we''re engaged, I hope that you can understand that our relationship is only temporary deal."


    "A temporary deal?" Seeing the thin lips of Teresa, Zed was surprised. Although she was already pregnant with his child, she did not accept him from the bottom of her heart! But he got plenty of time...


    After leaving the hotel, Victor receive


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    Rita was surprised that the baby in Teresa''s belly was actually Zed''s child. Sophia and Victor had always been in misunderstanding!


    Rita, who was the witness to the love between Sophia and Victor, Sophia was tender but she was also a woman with great self-esteem. So she left without hesitation after that happened.


    Rita stared at the news and lost in thought. ''Sophia doesn''t know this. Her career is just starting. Should I tell her?''


    Just as she was hesitating, the sound of rotating door came from the key hole. Carrying a pile of documents, Sophia pushed the door open and came in.


    When she saw Rita lying on the sofa, she was surprised. Then she asked, "You didn''t go to work today."


    Rita turned her phone back subconsciously. With a guilty conscience, she answered with a smile, "You came back so early! Why do you come back so early? "


    Sophia looked at her friend in confusion and wondered why she looked so strange today? "Maryan is on a business trip tomorrow. I bring some documents back myself to check."


    "Oh, I see..." Rita said, and then changed to an irrelevant topic, "Sophia, do you like your present life? Have you ever considered coming back to develop your business? !"


    Sophia was sorting out the documents when her hand stopped, which made her heart ache. Why was it so sad for her to hear the word "come back"?


    Sophia couldn''t help but think, ''Jeremy said this when he came here, and now Rita also said this. Victor''s name became an untouchable word in my heart.''

 Chapter 277 Not Cancel The Engagement (Part Three)

    "I feel I''m living a good life now. I will take my baby here when he grows up. And I like my job now."


    Sophia put her hand on her belly and forced a smile. Rita watched her face and fell into long silence. For a moment, no one spoke.


    Before Rita could say something, Sophia said abruptly, "I''m not feeling well. I''m going to have a rest."


    Before Rita could respond, Sophia quickly carried the documents into the room and closed the door.


    Rita rolled her eyes at Sophia. Sophia had been pretending to be nonchalant, but in fact she always cared about Victor.


    Rita raised the phone high and put it down at last. Never mind! Just let them be together slowly. If Victor was determined, he would naturally meet Sophia. This was also a test for Victor!


    And also spread the news about Xiao family. It made Christopher''s gray hair tremble with anger.


    Although Christopher had resigned from the business circle, he was still one of the leading figures in S City. It was a big blow for him.


    It was a mess in his two grandsons'' engagement ceremony because of Teresa, and even worse, the bridegroom was replaced. How could such an absurd thing happen in Xiao family?!


    Christopher flew into a rage. He asked the servants to call Victor and Zed back. He was going to teach the younger generation a lesson.


    On the other hand, Victor didn''t show any unusual response when he received Web''s call. Knowing that Christopher was in a bad mood, Victor nodded in agreement.


    Grandpa''s anger was within Victor''s expectations. When he decided to do this, he was ready to take everything. Compared to accepting a marriage that he did not like, this was nothing at all.


    Both of Zed and Teresa were quite happy these days. What she wanted was simple. Since Victor embarrassed her, she must win him back hard. That was why she had to pretend to be happy.


    Zed wanted to be with Teresa and treated her with great care. Although she was his fiancee, Zed still felt insecure about her.


    When Zed received the call, they were having dinner. Glancing at Teresa, Zed answered, "Okay, I''ll be home on time."


    After hanging up the phone, Teresa raised her head and asked, "Who is on the phone?"


    "My grandpa asked me to have dinner at home this evening," Said Zed hesitantly. "Teresa,


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    lled him as she was intelligent, "Yes! Grandpa! " In Xiao family, Christopher was more powerful than anyone else, so it was not a bad thing to please him.


    However, Christopher didn''t reply to her. He fiddled with the teapot in his hand and said casually, "I don''t deserve to call me grandpa!"


    The alienation and coldness in Christopher''s voice were clearly heard. The faces of Miranda and Teresa changed, especially Teresa''s.


    Zed led Teresa to the dining table, where Teresa sat opposite to Victor.


    When all the guests were served, the meal was served one after another. During the meal, Victor didn''t take a look at Teresa. On the contrary, Teresa stole a few glances at him.


    "Dinner is ready!" At Christopher''s words, the young generation dared to eat with chopsticks, which was Xiao family''s rule over the years.


    Zed picked up a piece of chicken wings and put it into Teresa''s bowl. There was a flash of disgust in her eyes, which he didn''t know she hated eating chicken wings the most.


    During the meal, Christopher''s eyes swept over the two brothers. He pretended to say casually, "In Xiao family, I hate it the most when brothers turn against each other and duplicity. If I find out that someone made trouble in Xiao family, I will not let him go!"


    His words sounded like a warning, and everyone present knew that Christopher was pointing at Teresa.


    Teresa''s face suddenly turned pale, and anger flashed across her delicate face. However, as the speaker was Christopher, she could do nothing.

 Chapter 278 Not Cancel The Engagement (Part Four)

    Seeing this, Zed felt sorry for Teresa and gave her a glance. He didn''t expect that his grandfather would have a different opinion on this matter. After all, if Teresa chose to be with him, everyone would gossip about her.


    The man, blinded by love, immediately defended Teresa, "Grandpa, Teresa is my fiancee. I will treat her well."


    Christopher replied coldly, "I have lived for so many years. I have met all kinds of people?! As the younger generation, you should be aware of your manners. Don''t let me find that you have a inappropriate thoughts! "


    "Yes!" Replied Zed respectfully, but he felt complicated in his heart. Grandpa had always been partial to Victor. If the man who was engaged to Teresa now was his cousin, would his grandpa still warn Victor like that?!


    Zed wanted to take Teresa back.


    During the dinner, everyone had their own thoughts in their minds. Christopher didn''t take a look at Zed again, and even Teresa''s attempt to interrupt was ignored by Christopher.


    Terence and Miranda didn''t look happy. Clenching his fists under the table, Terence was more determined to join hands with the An Group.


    After dinner, Christopher asked Victor to go to the study room with him. Victor had expected that Christopher would talk to him. Victor gave an expressionless face.


    However, when they entered the room, Christopher took out a chessboard and said harshly, "Come here! Play with me! "


    A tinge of smile flashed across Victor''s eyes. ''Grandpa is old, but he always leaves unprepared, '' Victor thought.


    After setting the table, they began to play chess face to face. In the past, Victor had accompanied Christopher to play chess before, but he found that his grandpa''s chess style today was very different from before, and Victor gradually felt a little difficult.


    The black and white chessman fell down one after another, and gradually the chessboard was divided into a faction. Although the black chessman surrounded white chessman, it had a room for development.


    When the last black chessman in Christopher''s hand fell down, Victor shook his head, "Grandpa, it''s me who lost."


    Although grandpa had showed mercy, he still couldn''t handle it well. He lost this round!


    Christopher went to wash his hands and praised, "You are much be


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ing like that to grandpa. Though grandpa is old, he is smart and has his own ideas."


    There was a trace of calmness in Victor''s voice. But the more he acted like this, the more unbalanced Zed felt.


    Victor had always been acting like this since he was a child. It seemed that what Zed had was given by Victor. How could it be so unfair?!


    "As Teresa''s belly becomes bigger and bigger, I will let her know that leaving you is the most correct decision!"


    Zed walked to Victor and whispered to him. Victor looked at Teresa and said, "I hope so!"


    It was only until Victor had left Xiao family that Zed was still in a daze, and so was Teresa, who was sitting on the sofa in a daze.


    Although Christopher didn''t like her before, he never embarrassed her. But this time, he showed no mercy to her.


    Everyone in Xiao family knew that Christopher was the most powerful person. Teresa''s face darkened gradually.


    After leaving Xiao family, Victor took out his phone and made two calls. "See you in the same place," He said.


    At this time, the lights were turned on. There were many kinds of people shuttling in the most prosperous area of S City, with the constant sound of horses and colored lights.


    In the bar of Lux, Victor attracted a lot of attention as soon as he entered. His handsome appearance and good dressing attracted the attention of many women in revealing clothes.


    The owner of the bar greeted him enthusiastically and said, "Mr. Victor, welcome.! You haven''t been here for a long time! "

 Chapter 279 Not Cancel The Engagement (Part Five)

    "I want a private room upstairs and two bottles of good wine," Victor ordered in a low voice.


    "To see my love."


    The owner beamed with pleasure. In his eyes, Victor was a generous man. Some time ago, when Victor got drunk, Victor solicited many clients for him!


    A waiter led Victor to the best private room on the second floor. He untied the buttons of his shirt and sat on the sofa casually.


    The man closed his eyes for a while, then he grabbed a pack of cigarettes and took one out with his slender fingers. As soon as the sound of the lighter dropped, it lit up a flame.


    The cigarette was lighted, and the air was full of the smell of nicotine. The green and white smoke made his handsome face even blurred.


    Victor gasped. During Sophia''s departure, he got terribly drunk here everyday. That was the darkest day in his life.


    The door of the room was pushed open during a cigarette time. Leon and Jay walked in one after the other.


    "I just came back from a business trip. And you asked me to drink with you! What? Are you celebrating for being single again? !"


    Wearing a set of coquettish pink suit, it was supposed to be a difficult color, looked somewhat enchanting on Jay.


    Jay patted on Victor''s shoulder and when he saw the red wine on the table, he picked it up with brightening eyes.


    "Leon, your boss must be out of his mind today. He dared to invite us to drink such wonderful wine!"


    Leon looked at the man who always seemed playful helpless, and found a comfortable seat on the sofa.


    Leon looked at Victor and felt that Victor was relieved after solving the problem with Teresa, but Victor''s eyebrows were still furrowed together. Leon sighed, maybe it was because Sophia was not here!


    Meanwhile, Jay had already expertly opened the red wine, pouring it into three glasses. "Let''s get hammered tonight! It''s a deal! I''ll be your grandson if I don''t drink! "


    ''If you two get drunk and I have to drive you home. If I continue to stay here, I will end up getting into trouble, '' Leon thought!


    Victor stubbed out the cigarette and took a big drink. When the wine red liquid entered his stomach, the bitter taste spread in his taste bud.


    Jay was stunned by what he saw. Victor was good at drinking, but he didn''t like to drink, not to mention to drink like this.


    "Well! Drink it slowly! Drink it slowly! I feel sorry for the wine! " Jay said half-jokingly. But he was wondering what on earth Victor was doing!


    He winked at Leon and wanted to ask Leon what was going on, Leon shrug his shoulder indicating that he knew nothing about it.


    Putting down the glass, Victor raised his eyebrows and said slowly, "I might leave for a while..."


    "What?! Are you leaving?! What about the company? !" But before Victor could finish his words, Jay was crazy.


    "Where are you going, Mr. Victor?" Asked Leon, puzzled. Vict


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    hands to Leon in an orderly way, and he also told Leon something about the business.


    The flight was on the earliest flight of the next day. When they arrived at the airport, Jay still patted Victor on the shoulder and said, "If you don''t bring Sophia back this time, I''ll sell Xiao group!"


    Victor smiled flatly, the frown unfurled and he struck Jay on the chest, "Don''t worry! I will take her back! "


    The plane took off slowly. Before boarding, Victor glanced at his phone and turned it off. Sophia hadn''t called him once since she left!


    Sometimes he really wanted to dig out that woman''s heart and see what it was made for! She could be incredibly stubborn, but she was also deeply concerned about by him.


    Victor reserved a first class cabin. Next to the cabin sat a foreign man with blond hair and blue eyes. Although his hair was dyed silver, he looked young and energetic.


    "What do you do in France?" The foreigner asked Victor in lousy Chinese.


    What are we going to do? A faint smile tugged at the corners of Victor''s mouth. His stout face softened. "Go to see my love," Victor said softly.


    French people always had romantic elements. That foreigner instantly understood and smiled. He kindly patted on Victor''s shoulder and said, "Young man, I hope you can bring your girl home."


    "Thank you." Victor said thank you politely. The cold man was overwhelmed by the thought that he would meet Sophia in a few hours.


    In France, it was October and the weather had begun to turn cold. There were red maple leaves on both sides of the road, which made people feel very romantic just walking on it.


    Sophia''s belly bulged slightly. However, since she was thin and covered with clothes, it couldn''t be noticed.


    The newly established design brand, Soph-Ri, had met the requirements of this brand through the joint efforts of Rita and Sophia. Their career was in the peak day by day.

 Chapter 280 Change A Place To Develop

    Maryan had helped Sophia a lot in her career and brought her a lot of new client resources. Sophia was satisfied with her new life and was trying to forget Victor.


    Rita felt sorry for Sophia because she worked hard everyday. When Sophia worked late at night to work out the design draft, Rita always said to her angrily, "You are still pregnant and don''t know to have a rest! Don''t tire my godson! "


    Sophia smiled gently and said, "I have to work harder because he is too young. Otherwise, how can I support him? !"


    The child''s father was Victor. He should have lived a carefree life, but his mother deprived him of his fortune, so Sophia wanted to make up for him in this way.


    Rita didn''t know how to answer Sophia''s question. Sophia had too much self-respect in her. It was a good thing in life, but it was easier to get hurt in love.


    Looking at this thin woman in abroad, Rita felt heartbroken. She put her arm around Sophia''s shoulder and said, "I will raise this child with you after it is born!"


    Sophia cast a playful glance at her and asked, "You want to raise the child with me. What about Leon? !"


    Rita suddenly jumped away from Sophia and stammered, "Why are you talking about him! I don''t want to live with him? !"


    Sophia shook her head with a smile. There was a flash of admiration on her thin face. Leon and Rita were a happy couple. Their love was also beautiful.


    "Leon is a good man. You are not young anymore. If you are suitable, you can marry him as soon as possible!" Sophia said in a sincere tone.


    Sophia was an experienced woman. It was because she had experienced so many setbacks in her love that she realized how difficult it was for two people to be together. As a friend of Rita, she hoped that Rita could be happy.


    "Let''s talk about it later." Looking at Sophia''s expression on her face, Rita knew that she had recalled those unhappy things again. But there were some unknown sadness in every relationship, so was Rita.


    On Monday, as soon as Sophia arrived at the studio, she received a call from Maryan. "Are you free now? Let''s have a cup of coffee together. "


    After hanging up the phone, Sophia was still a little confused. Maryan was always a person who cared about time and life. How could Maryan have the time to invite her for a cup of coffee?


    When Sophia arrived at the coffee shop, Maryan had already sat there. She was wearing a professional suit, which made her look energetic.


    Sophia walked to her and sat down opposite her and asked half-jokingly, "Why do you want to invite me to coffee today?"


    During this period of contact, the relationship between Sophia and Maryan had become more and more familiar. They were more friends than partners.


    Maryan smiled and stirred the coffee with her well maintained hand. After a while, she said, "Sophia. Have you ever thought of changing a place to develop?"


    ''Another place?''! With Sophia''s eyes wide open, a trace of conf


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    "Rita, you really don''t have to give up for me..." Sophia looked at Rita with a complicated expression. She knew that Rita just had a firm foothold here, but Rita would soon go to Paris with her to start a new life. How many years could an actress be tortured like this?


    "Are you my friend?! We are friends. Don''t say that! " Rita scolded with a smile and leaned on Sophia''s shoulder.


    Sophia didn''t say anything more. She just held the hands of Rita tightly. She was lucky to make such a friend!


    In the next few days, the two of them were extremely busy. Sophia was in a hurry to finish the design draft here, while Rita had reduced the scenes of a week to a few days.


    In just a week, the two of them finally handled everything. Sophia called Maryan and told her that they would go. On the other end of the phone, Maryan promised to help them find their address and let them go as soon as possible.


    Sophia and Rita squatted on the floor to clean up the things. Although they hadn''t been here for a long time, they had already accumulated so many things unconsciously.


    Rita fiddled with her silk scarf and sighed, "I really don''t want to leave here!"


    "Yes, I don''t want to leave here too," Sophia replied, looking at the thick dozens of design drafts at hand. These months were the most fulfilling period of her life. Only when she was completely busy could she forget the people she shouldn''t recall.


    "It''s fine! Paris was much more interesting than here! Let''s go to Paris and have a good life! " Rita said casually. The dull atmosphere was dispelled a lot by her fuss. Sophia responded with a smile.


    It took the two of them half a day to pack up all the luggage. Rita called a car to consign, and Sophia returned the key to the landlord.


    The house was rented by the two of them. The landlady, was a fashionable and exquisite person, who liked Sophia very much. She had given them a lot of care when Sophia and Rita first arrived here.

 Chapter 281 Attending The Party

    "Sophia, are you really leaving?" The landlady held Sophia''s hands intimately, with reluctance in her blue eyes.


    Sophia was a little moved. She was very grateful that she had met so many warm people in her life. "I will come back to see you when I have time."


    "Okay," The landlady hugged Sophia reluctantly. "Wish you a good luck."


    Sophia wore a creamy white windbreaker and Rita wore a red leather coat. It was still hot summer when they came here. In a twinkling of an eye, they had been here for so many days.


    "Let''s go!" Rita asked Sophia to get in the car. After taking a look at the scenery outside the window, Sophia got in the car.


    After tossing and turning for a few hours, they arrived in Paris. The apartment Maryan prepared for them to move in. Although it was not big, it had a good geographical location and scenery, so it was very convenient for them to go out.


    "I''ve decided the location of the studio. I can rent it in two days." Maryan said to Sophia.


    "Thank you, Maryan," Sophia said gratefully.


    "Don''t thank me so early. I''m not only a designer, but also a businessman." Maryan blinked to Sophia.


    After settling down, Maryan took Sophia to take a look at the new studio. It was in a building, they were in the middle of the floors.


    Sophia looked around and was satisfied with the surrounding environment. It had a good view and almost half of Paris could be seen. She didn''t know how Maryan had chosen such a good place.


    Although the place was a little small, Sophia was already very satisfied to have a small space in Paris, where land was priceless.


    After they had decided the place, Sophia made an appointment with Maryan to go to work on Monday. When she went downstairs, she faintly saw a familiar mark.


    The gold-plated letters of YS flashed by, and Sophia''s heart was shocked. When she wanted to see it again, Maryan had urged her to go downstairs as soon as possible.


    There was a sudden thought in Sophia''s heart, but it was suppressed by her. It shouldn''t be such a coincidence?!


    At the same time, the plane, which Victor had taken more than ten hours, just landed at the airport. He walked out of the airport in a casual windbreaker coat.


    The sky outside the airport was very blue. It was a strange city, but Victor seemed to have a cordial feeling for no reason, perhaps because she was here.


    Victor found Sophia''s address according to the address given by Leon. It was not convenient in location, but it was peace. A faint smile appeared at the corners of Victor''s mouth, it was in line with Sophia''s style.


    Perhaps it was because they were too close to each other that the decisive man in the business world became more nervous and hesitant. Standing at Sophia''s door, he raised his hand again and again.


    What kind of expression would appear on the face after he knocked at the door? Was she surprised, happy or... Disgust. Would she agree to go back with him?


    Victor''s handsome and indifferent fac


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    so tired that he leaned on the desk of the YS Group. He said to Leon weakly, "I don''t want to continue the hard work of the business trip!"


    Looking at the cute Jay, Leon was amused. He teased, "No way! There will be a party in Paris tomorrow that needs our company to attend! "


    As soon as Jay heard about the business trip, he had a headache, let alone Paris, which was so far away. Jay complained, "I won''t go! I need traveled thousands of miles just for this shitty party. Does my health worth nothing? !"


    Suddenly, something occurred to him. Jay patted his thigh and said, "Oh, right! Isn''t Victor at France?! It''s a good chance for me to let him to attend this party! "


    Looking at the excited Jay, Leon didn''t know what to say. Leon knew that Victor might not be willing to attend the party. Of course, Leon wouldn''t say that now.


    As he spoke, Jay took out his phone and called Victor. When the phone was connected, Jay said directly, "Victor, there is a wine party in Paris need our company attend. You can go there!"


    "A party? !" On the other side of the phone, Victor frowned and said, "Send someone else. It''s not convenient for me to leave here!"


    "How can I have time to send someone now?" Jay said crossly, "You stay there just to wait and see?! France is so big. How do you know when Sophia will come back?! Maybe there will be some turning point for you when you arrive in Paris! "


    It had to be said that the last sentence of Jay played a key role. Victor thought for a while and replied, "Okay, I will go there!"


    After hanging up the phone, Jay whistled cheerfully, showing off his achievements to Leon. "I can finally have a good rest this week!"


    Leon smiled and was surprised that Victor would agree. But it was not a bad thing to go to Paris.


    Victor checked out in the hotel. After packing up, he was about to go to Paris on a high-speed train. There was a hint of expectation in the man''s deep eyes, hoping that what Jay said would be true.

 Chapter 282 Meeting You

    "Rita, do you think my belly is obvious?" Sophia looked around in front of the mirror and felt her belly was too big.


    "Of course not. This tailored dress doesn''t show your belly at all, but your pregnant breasts are much larger." Rita teased, pointing at her breasts.


    "What? You look like a rogue." Sophia blushed and pushed her.


    "Well, let''s go. Jeremy is still waiting downstairs."


    "Yes, I''m here."


    In fact, Sophia didn''t intend to appear in such occasions as the party during her pregnancy. But this party was also an important platform for her to publicize her work and herself, and Rita also supported her.


    Since Sophia met Jeremy last time, they had been in touch with each other. Everything was so normal, and everyone''s feelings did not change. The only difference was that Victor was not around her.


    "Sophia. I heard from Maryan that the people coming to the party are very famous all over the country. It seems that she wants to publicize you." Sitting in the passenger seat, Rita turned around and said to Sophia.


    "Well, alas, I really hope that this kind of activity can be less." Sophia fidgeted with her hair.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Jeremy couldn''t help smiling. Then he stopped and said to the two, "Well, here we are. Ladies, get off the car."


    "Oh, you are such a gentleman. Do you want to open the door for us?" Rita looked at Jeremy and joked.


    Jeremy still maintained his gentle and smiled, "Nice to serve you two."


    After getting off the car, the three of them walked into the party, which attracted many people''s attention. A beautiful and attractive star, with a mysterious and sexy figure in a black off the shoulder dress, and Jeremy was handsome and elegant standing between the two, not to mention that he was one of the top male gods in the industry.


    Of course, the most eye-catching person was indeed Sophia. Sophia was not as tall as Rita''s model''s height, but Sophia gave people a familiar feeling. She wore a pure white dress, and handmade flowers were scattered on it irregular. Her long hair was floating, and her skin was white and beautiful. She exuded an ethereal temperament, like a fairy in the flowers, making it difficult to move her eyes.


    The host of the party was the first to react. He picked up the microphone and introduced, "Now we see the new potential jewelry designer, Rita from the Asia international star and Jeremy from the Mu Group. Welcome."


    After saying that, there was a burst of lively applause. Sophia was stunned by the scene she had never seen before. She asked in a low voice, "Rita, what should we do?"


    Rita smiled and whispered in her ear, "Look carefully."


    After saying that, Rita spread out her standard smile and confidently walked into the crowd to start the conversation. She was not afraid at all. Thanks to Rita''s attack, the situation was not so embarrassing for Sophia.


    "It''s time for us to go inside." Jeremy said gently to Sophia who was standing next to him.


    "Okay." As soon as Sophia finished her words, she sprained her ankle by accident. She th


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    to me later. I want you to be my dancing partner. Don''t refuse me?" In order not to let Sophia meet Victor easily, Jeremy had to say such childish words.


    "Then Rita doesn''t have a partner, does she?" Sophia looked at Rita, worried that Rita would be left alone.


    "Do you want to be invited by a strange man?" Jeremy had no choice as long as Victor didn''t hold Victor''s hand, other things didn''t bother him at all.


    After thinking for a while, when she was about to say yes, the host said, "Okay. Now the man and the woman are separated, and the men is left and the women is right. When the music remembers, they can find their partners."


    "Well, now we have to let nature take its course." Hearing that they were going to separate, Sophia felt that even if she promised him, there would be no chance. Then Sophia stood up and left. "I''ll go first."


    "Okay." Jeremy seemed to be sad. He looked at Victor and found that Victor was looking at him. The two began to fight silently, and the air was full of sparks.


    Sophia came to Rita and took the mask from the waiter. Her face was completely covered. Couldn''t she see it at all.


    "Oh my God! It''s all covered. No, I have a bod friend. It''s not good for me to be led by someone else, and the mask is ugly." Rita began to complain about the mask.


    "Well, let''s begin to put it on." Sophia didn''t hate it so much. She urged Rita to put it while she put it on herself.


    Everything was ready. The light was dim and there was still a trace of light. After the host said that they were all moving slowly and carefully, but Jeremy took off the mask secretly, because he was not sure to find Sophia.


    When Jeremy was looking for Sophia, he also saw Victor. He saw Victor at the same time and saw that Sophia and Victor walked in the same direction as if they had made an appointment.


    Because Sophia was afraid of falling down, she walked slowly by feeling. From time to time, she would meet others, but soon she would withdraw her hand. It had to be said that this kind of game was very exciting.

 Chapter 283 Masked Party

    Victor kept moving forward by feeling, but he mainly went to find Sophia. When his body touched one person that if he didn''t feel the person was Sophia, he would naturally avoid the person.


    Seeing the two people approaching slowly, Jeremy knew that he couldn''t wait any longer, so he quickened his pace and wanted to hold Sophia''s hand.


    Unfortunately, Jeremy didn''t achieve his goal. Looking at the two people hugging each other, Jeremy stopped. Was fate really so magic?


    When Sophia bumped into a man''s chest, her heart was also bumped. A familiar smell came to her face. Sophia wanted to escape subconsciously, but she was firmly held by the man.


    The familiar and strange breath surrounded the tip of her nose, Sophia''s brain was blank. She could not remember who she was familiar with. She could not push the other party away, but she did not reject it.


    "Who are you?" Sophia asked nervously.


    "May I have a dance with you." Victor lowered his voice on purpose so that Sophia could recognize him.


    "Okay." Sophia agreed without no reason. The next second, her hand was held. Sophia felt his broad palm and familiar body temperature. Who on earth was he?


    Victor put his hand on Sophia''s eye, and finally showed a smile that he hadn''t showed for a long time.


    "After you find your partner, let''s start a romantic dance in the night." As soon as the host finished his words, the music began. At the same time, Jeremy looked at the two people, Sophia and Victor, with a bitter smile on his face, and slowly withdrew from the crowd.


    After the music started, everyone started to dance along with the melody, Sophia, without exception. Under the lead of Victor, they began to dance.


    Sophia had always been strange that this person she had never met could give her such a familiar feeling. His warm palm''s temperature was familiar to her, and his hand on her waist was very gentle but a little domineering. Could it be him?


    "Ah!" Sophia was so absorbed in her own thoughts that she stepped on Victor''s foot. In a panic, she threw herself into his arms.


    Instead, Victor held her tightly and pressed her hand against his chest. Listening to the fierce heartbeat, Sophia instantly understood that he was Victor.


    "Let go of me." Sophia reacted violently. She didn''t want him to touch her or have anything to do with him.


    "No." Victor rested his chin on Sophia''s head and smelled the fragrance of her body. He was so familiar with her that he felt at ease.


    "If you don''t let me go, I''ll call someone." Sophia struggled in his arms. She didn''t expect that after so long, his domineering and unreasonable didn''t change at all.


    "You know I won''t let you go. It doesn''t matter who comes. Do you want to be the key point among so many people?" Victor didn''t want her to escape from his arms. Knowing that she had calmed down a lot, he said, "Sophia. Dance with me."


    Sophia didn''t refuse him this time because she knew what kind of person he was. If she didn''t do as he said, it would be difficult for her


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    swer these questions.


    Seeing this, Jeremy felt a little disappointed. He slowly put down the glass in his hand, and Sophia eventually recognized Victor.


    "Why don''t you say anything? What''s wrong with you? Sophia." Rita immediately turned around and asked with concern as she felt the low pressure around Sophia.


    "Because of Victor." Jeremy said indifferently, looking straight ahead.


    "What? Victor? Isn''t he abroad? " Rita looked back and found Victor following Sophia.


    "Victor, what are you doing here?" Rita came down from her seat and said directly to Victor. She didn''t expect that he was really here. She had long said that the figure was so familiar. It turned out to be him.


    "It''s none of your business." Of course, Victor didn''t take a woman seriously.


    "What do you mean? Her business is my business." Rita was a little angry. It was not that Victor didn''t know Sophia''s relationship with her. Rita really didn''t know why she had a crush on him before.


    "Rita, don''t do that." Fearing that Rita would go too far due to her bad temper, Sophia immediately stepped forward and held Rita''s hand. Seeing that, Jeremy also stood up and followed Sophia.


    "Sophia. Do you still want to protect him like this? Have you forgotten how he left you and make you sad? " Rita said to Sophia earnestly. She had seen the strong Sophia was not willing to shed a tear, and Sophia was infatuated with Victor. But what about the result? As a friend, Rita didn''t want Sophia to repeat such an ending.


    "Rita, stop it. Let''s go back." Tears welled up in Sophia''s eyes. She knew that Rita did it for her own good, but it was not easy to forget someone. Sophia just wanted to go back now and never see him again.


    "Okay, let''s go back." Rita regained her wits and took Sophia to leave this place.


    Seeing that Sophia turned around and was about to leave, Victor seemed to see the same scene. No, he couldn''t let Sophia go. Thinking of this, Victor grabbed Sophia''s hand.


    "Sophia. You still own me a reply."

 Chapter 284 Too Far To Turn Around

    The moment she was caught, Sophia admitted that she had wavered, but she couldn''t. She couldn''t be softhearted again and again, and then she would be the one to be wronged every time.


    "Victor, we are over." Sophia closed her eyes and didn''t look back at him. She didn''t know what she was feeling or what she was thinking. She was at a loss.


    "Sophia. I can find you again, which means that we are not over yet." Victor tightened his grip on her arm. He wouldn''t let her go no matter what.


    "Don''t be childish. We are over." Sophia didn''t want to attract too many people''s attention, so she shook off him hard. All she wanted now was to leave here.


    Holding Rita''s hand, Sophia left in a hurry, followed by Jeremy. Looking at the back of her leaving, Victor finally caught up with her.


    It was Victor who let go of Sophia''s hand at the beginning. Now he had to find her and start a new life. He would never be stupid again.


    Victor caught up with Sophia, grabbed Sophia''s hand and said, "Give me a chance to protect you."


    Sophia turned around and looked at him. Could these words really count? ''Are these words your true feelings? I really can''t see through you.'' Sophia thought.


    "Enough, Victor." Jeremy couldn''t stand it anymore. He separated Victor''s hand from Sophia''s and said, "Victor, Sophia has been hurt once. Do you want to hurt Sophia for the second time?"


    Victor didn''t listen to Jeremy at all. Victor looked at Sophia affectionately, as if he wanted to find a hole to see if she really loved him.


    "Sophia. Give me a chance."


    Sophia couldn''t stand such Victor. If he had known it earlier, why did he do it before? Sophia didn''t want to be hurt again. She pulled Rita and said, "Rita, let''s go."


    Seeing that Sophia turned around and left, Victor still didn''t want to give up and tried to hold her, but was stopped by Jeremy.


    "Jeremy, get out of my way. Don''t think I can''t hurt you." Victor looked at Jeremy with a pair of sharp eyes. It was his own business. Did Jeremy really think that he would not hurt Jeremy for the sake of Mu family?


    "Don''t be so naive. Sophia doesn''t love you anymore. You want to protect her, but you have hurt her. Why should she trust you again? She doesn''t need your protection now. There are many people to protect her. You just take care yourself."


    "Why should I listen to your nonsense?" Victor didn''t want to listen to this. He and Sophia''s matter was none of Jeremy''s business. Victor directly grabbed Jeremy''s collar with his tall body.


    "Just because Sophia doesn''t treat me as an outsider." Jeremy didn''t change his face. Instead, he didn''t take Victor''s hand off. Instead, he replied to Victor with a gentle smile. There was no fear on Jeremy''s face.


    When Victor was about to say something, he saw Sophia get in the car and leave. Seeing the complacent expression on Jeremy''s face, Victor let go of him and drove his own car to chase Sophia. But before Victor left, he didn''t forget to say, "Wait and see."


    After they left one after another, Jeremy adjusted his collar which was wrinkled by Victor and looked at the car driving away with a bitter


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    smiled at Rita, "I''m fine. I want to sleep for a while. Please let me stay for a while. I won''t do anything stupid, because I don''t want to leave you."


    Rita frowned and was still a little worried, but looking at Sophia''s persistent appearance, she compromised. "Well, you can be alone for a moment. If you have anything, remember to call me."


    "Okay." After cleaning the table with her hands, Sophia ran to the bed and tucked herself in. She said to Rita, "Well, you can close the door."


    "Okay." Rita looked at Sophia worriedly, but she still followed Sophia''s advice and went out and closed the door.


    After Rita left, Sophia got out of bed and sneaked a glance at the downstairs. But the car still didn''t go away. Did Victor really want to wait for a night?


    Sophia turned off the light, pretending to be asleep, so that he could shrink back from difficulties. Then she lay down on the bed again, but she couldn''t fall asleep after tossing and turning for a few times. She held the rabbit puppet in her arms, and her heart was surging in the darkness.


    But when Victor saw that the light in Sophia''s room was turned off, he still didn''t leave. Looking at the dark hole, he smiled bitterly in his heart. Was she really so unhappy with him?


    It seemed to be a long night. It was the first time that Sophia wanted the night to pass quickly. As long as she closed her eyes, all she could think about was Victor. She couldn''t help sitting up to see whether Victor had left or not, but she felt that she was too weak and indecisive.


    For several times, Victor really wanted to knock on the door to see Sophia and listen to her voice. Even if she said something to curse him, he didn''t care, because he missed her so much. When he didn''t see her, his mind was full of her figure and smile. But now when he saw her, he really couldn''t control himself.


    At that time, Victor didn''t want Sophia to bear the pain and let her leave, and Sophia didn''t want to make it difficult for him so that she chose to leave. Now the two met again, but it was difficult to go back to the past.

 Chapter 285 Unspeakable

    The sun rose as usual, but Sophia was sleepless for the whole night. She closed her eyes and Victor was standing in front her. Sophia couldn''t bear it. Thinking of Victor, Sophia ran to the window and found that he was still there.


    "Morning. Sophia." Rita got up and went to wash her face and brush her teeth. When she went back to her room, she greeted Sophia when she passed by Sophia''s room. But when she saw the heavy dark circles on Sophia''s face, Rita was stunned and immediately asked, "Oh my God, what''s wrong with you? Don''t tell me that you haven''t slept all night."


    She silently left the window and sat on the bed, not knowing what she was thinking. Rita looked down at the window and found that Victor was still there. Did he really stay up for the whole night for Sophia?


    "Sophia. How can you torture yourself like this? Why did you become like this because of that person? " Rita was a little angry. She whether where was the Sophia who left firmly before. Why did Sophia change as soon as she met Victor?


    "Rita, do you know how difficult it is to forget one person? He appeared in front of me yesterday. How can I treat him as air? He is downstairs now. How can I not know? " As soon as Sophia finished her words, she was about to cry, because she was afraid that Rita would see her crying, so Sophia hid herself in the quilt.


    "Do you still love him?" Rita told herself not to be excited and calm down, and at the same time, she couldn''t make Sophia too said. She sat on the bed and touched Sophia''s back again and again.


    Sophia didn''t know whether she still loved him or not. She hated him and said that she couldn''t forgive him. But now she faced such a problem, why couldn''t she say she didn''t love him.


    "Sophia. What are you going to do in the future?"


    "Rita, I don''t know. I don''t know if I still love him or not, but we won''t have a result. He is engaged and he has Teresa now. I won''t be with a man who already has a woman. I have no future with him. I don''t want to be a mistress like others."


    At the beginning, Sophia and Victor broke up because of Teresa. She hated such a person like Teresa. How could she become such a person? Even if she had Victor in her heart, so what? Even if she loved him, so what? Sophia would not be so selfish to destroy other people''s families for her own feelings.


    "Well, let''s stop talking. You''d better lie on the bed and get some sleep." Rita knew what was on her mind. She didn''t want Sophia to think too much, which would only make Sophia more sad.


    Walking out of the room, Rita felt a little strange. Few people knew where they lived, and only Jeremy knew it. But Jeremy would never stand on Victor''s side, so the suspect must be Leon who arranged accommodation for them.


    At the thought of this, Rita made a phone call to Leon. But she didn''t expect that Leon called her instead. Rita found a place with better sound insulation ef


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ta knew that the food she cooked was not so delicious, so she wouldn''t let Sophia eat too much.


    "Don''t you have any activities today? Why are you so idle? " Sophia took a sip of porridge and was surprised to see that Rita had time to accompany her for so long. Sophia hadn''t seen her so idle for a long time.


    "Yes, of course I have. I am so famous right now. I asked for a leave this morning to accompany you. I have to go there in the afternoon." Rita said with a smile.


    "Then I will go to the company this afternoon if you are not at home. I can''t leave no one to watch the business." Sophia drank almost half a bowl of porridge and packed up her leftovers.


    "Take care of yourself. Don''t be so hard on yourself." Rita also helped her with the cleaning. Rita was afraid that Sophia would forget time as soon as Sophia went to work.


    "Okay." After cleaning her hands, Sophia packed up the things she needed to bring to the company. Seeing that she was calm at this moment as if she didn''t meet Victor before, Rita felt a little confused, as if Sophia was a little different from before.


    "Sophia. About you and Victor..."


    "Don''t mention him anymore. I have nothing to do with him since a few months ago." Sophia interrupted Rita in a calm tone, as if she didn''t care about it at all.


    Looking at Sophia, Rita really wanted to tell her the truth directly, but Rita couldn''t. Rita regretted that she didn''t know the reason but to instill thoughts into Sophia, so that she didn''t know what Sophia was thinking now.


    "Well, Rita, I''ll go to the company first." After tidying up her appearance and saying goodbye to Rita with her briefcase, Sophia left. It was not until Sophia went out that she breathed a sigh of relief.


    In fact, when Victor appeared, what he said and did to Sophia was like a farce, as if he was making fun of her. He came to her if he needed, and left her if he didn''t want her. It seemed to be his style.

 Chapter 286 His Rogue

    As soon as Sophia entered the office, she saw Victor sitting in his seat. She felt a little uncomfortable and asked, "Why are you here? Who allowed you to come in? "


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Of course, Victor came here in the name of cooperation. He wouldn''t leave until he got an answer from Sophia.


    Sophia frowned. She didn''t expect that Victor could do such a thing. It was really fun to fool her with such a big scene.


    Sophia wouldn''t stay in her own office as long as he was in it. Sophia turned around and was about to go to Rita''s office.


    Seeing that Sophia was about to leave, Victor quickly stood up and grabbed her hand. He frowned slightly. He had never seen such cold Sophia and had never thought that she would be like this.


    "Sophia. Can''t you just sit down and chat with me? Do you feel so bad staying in the same place with me? Don''t you want to stay here for even a second? "


    Sophia was stunned and let Victor grasp her hand but forgot to shake it off. Did she really hate him? Was she really going to stay away from him? Did they really want to cut off all relations? Why did she lose her mind at the sight of Victor.


    "Sophia, answer me." Victor looked at Sophia, trying to see through her. Such Sophia was strange to him and made him worried that she would leave him. Was it because he came too late that she had changed?


    "No, there''s nothing to answer. It''s improper for a man to touch a woman. Sir, please behave yourself." Sophia pulled her hand out of Victor''s. she couldn''t fall in love with him. It was just a fraud.


    Before Victor could explain again, Sophia left the office and went to Rita''s office. When she passed by the assistant, she asked, "Who let that man stay in my office? Don''t you know that no one is allowed to enter my office?"


    "I''m sorry, director. I won''t do it again. I thought he was here for business, so I asked him to wait in the office." The assistant explained with her head down.


    "Never mind. Go ahead with your work." Sophia knew that if Victor wanted, he would have one hundred ways to enter her office aboveboard, and no one could stop him.


    Sophia had thought that she had been so cold to Victor that Victor would leave, but she didn''t expect that he would follow her to Rita''s office. Seeing him leaning against the door with a snicker, Sophia was about to go out without saying anything.


    "What? Do you want to play cat and mouse with me? I''m coming over and you go out." Victor stopped her at the door.


    "Get out of my way. No one is allowed to come in without my permission." Sophia looked at Victor expressionlessly.


    "No, I won''t leave. You know me." Victor held a cup of coffee in one hand and stood at the door with the other hand. Seeing Sophia''s face, he couldn''t help but get close to it. Victor succeeded in seeing Sophia''s blush only a few centimeters away.


    Sophia failed and she admitted that Victor could always distract her mind. In a panic, she could only return to her desk and sit down, trying to separate her attention


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    him uncontrollably, Sophia didn''t mean to make him like this.


    "I''m not hungry."


    "Then forget it. I won''t bother you anymore and I''m leaving now." Victor knew that it might make her uneasy to tangle with him like this, but he couldn''t help thinking of her. He wanted to see her, and he really wanted to hug her into his bones.


    Looking at Victor''s receding figure, she felt flustered. The shoulder that once made her feel extremely safe now had an indescribable feeling. Was she really too ruthless?


    She heaved a long sigh and lay back on the sofa, thinking about what happened between her and Victor in the past. It was her happiest time, but it was him who broke the happy ending. She closed her eyes and didn''t want to think about him anymore. She had only the past with him. He was someone else''s man now, but he still came to her. Was he worth it?


    Victor returned to the car and thought of all kinds of repulsion of Sophia to him. Couldn''t he really get into her heart?


    After Victor left, Sophia didn''t stay in the company, but went home. Thinking that she hadn''t gone to the hospital for examination this month, she temporarily set out to the hospital.


    Without Rita''s company, Sophia went there alone. She didn''t know why she behaved abnormally today. Perhaps she just wanted to go to the hospital to see the child through the screen and comfort herself.


    "Miss Sophia, your emotional fluctuation is not good for the baby''s development recently. You''d better try to adjust your mood as much as possible. It''s very crucial for a few months now, or you may have a miscarriage." The doctor''s words scared Sophia.


    "Then what should I do?"


    "It''s okay. This kind of matter is also rare. Just pay attention to it." Every time the doctor did the examination for Sophia, so the doctor knew that Sophia loved her child very much.


    "Okay."


    Sophia took the test result out of the hospital and put it into her bag. She looked up at the sky. Now only the child could accompany her. She couldn''t lose the baby.

 Chapter 287 His Love (Part One)

    Victor hadn''t slept for a whole night after he left Sophia''s company, Victor wanted to take a nap but he couldn''t fall asleep because Sophia was in his mind.


    At the thought of Sophia''s attitude towards him, his heart sank. He had never thought that he would become like this in Sophia''s heart. Did he deserve it?


    With a cup of coffee in his hand, Victor stood in front of the big French window and looked down at the flowing crowd. Since it was relatively close to Sophia, Victor chose the location next to the hospital. He wouldn''t be looked down upon by Sophia and got cold eyes from her because of the close distance, but now he actually captured a familiar figure.


    "Sophia?" Victor looked at her for a long time and was sure it was Sophia. But why did she appear in the hospital? Was the paper in her bag the hospital certificate? What happened to her?


    Victor ran to Sophia at a speed he had never expected and called out Sophia.


    When Sophia was about to leave, she turned around subconsciously when she heard someone call her, but she didn''t expect to see Victor. Surprised, she immediately responded, "Why are you here?"


    "Passing by." Victor smiled. If he told her that he lived here, she would have to move again. Compared with his concealment, Sophia''s reaction was more like to hide something from him. He asked, "Are you sick? Why are you here in the hospital? "


    "No, I''m just here to visit my old friend." Now Sophia felt that her heart was about to jump out of her chest, but she still tried to act naturally. If he knew that she was pregnant, things would be out of control. At that time, she broke up with Vict


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    rice.


    After Rita came back, Sophia took the rice and said, "It''s so strange that this taste is not like the taste of your restaurant. Why do you go to another restaurant even if you already have your own restaurant? I can cook at this level. And why do you have to cook at home when you order takeout?"


    "Oh, no. in fact, this is the working lunch I brought here. I brought it back for dinner this afternoon, hee hee." Embarrassed, Rita ate the rice. It was indeed from Rita''s own restaurant. In order to make Sophia believe that it was Rita who made it herself, she specially asked the new chef to cook it.


    It was a simple meal. Rita was afraid that the next second Sophia would notice it then that would make her felt so humiliated. After the two washed the dishes, they washed some fruits and sat in the living room watching TV.


    "Sophia. I heard from my assistant that a handsome man came to the company today. It''s Victor." Rita took a bite of the apple and asked tentatively. She wanted to see how far they had progressed and whether Victor had explained everything to Sophia.

 Chapter 288 His Love (Part Two)

    "Yeah." Sophia pretended to stare at the TV to make herself look natural.


    "Did anything happen to you?"


    "No. Rita, can you ask something else?" Sophia took the banana and ate it in a huff. Why was Rita so strange? Why did she mention Victor? In terms of objection to Victor, Rita was absolutely the first one to stand.


    "Okay. Where are you going this afternoon? The assistant said you weren''t in the company." Since Sophia didn''t like listening to it, Rita wouldn''t ask any more. So she remembered that she didn''t see Sophia when she came back home this afternoon.


    "Hospital." Sophia said in an indifferent tone. Thinking of the doctor''s words which asked her to adjust the mood, her heart began to be messy.


    "Hospital? How are you? Are you sick? " Rita didn''t expect that Sophia to have a pregnancy check-up. She thought Sophia was ill and asked nervously.


    "No, it''s just a regular pregnancy test. I''ll go back to sleep." After saying that, Sophia left the sofa and went back to her room. Rita was still looking at Sophia foolishly. She? Why did she so capricious.


    The next morning, Sophia got up early and went to the company. She didn''t expect that Victor had been waiting for her downstairs, with a large bouquet of beautiful roses in his hands. Coupled with his extremely handsome face, he attracted most people''s attention, especially the employees of Sophia''s company. They all leaned against the window and looked at him.


    Sophia couldn''t help but glare at the employees who didn''t work well upstairs. When the employees saw that Sophia was angry, they scattered quickly and didn''t watch anymore. Sophia didn''t intend to talk to Victor, but directly w


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    on, the office was full of fresh flowers almost every day.


    It was in the morning again. Victor stood there with the flowers in his arms. Without saying anything, Sophia took the flowers and left. But this time, Victor didn''t leave immediately.


    "Sophia. I have brought you something else." Victor smiled mysteriously. He had been missing her for a whole week. He could only see her in the morning when he sent flowers to her. Fortunately, the domestic competition had subsided, and now he could pursue Sophia in a good way.


    "I''m not interested." Sophia didn''t know what he was up to, so she just ignored him. She walked into the company with the flowers in her arms, took them to her assistant to deal with, and then entered the office.


    Victor had plenty of time so that he walked into her office. He took out the nutritious breakfast he had prepared and put it on the desk. Then he opened it and said, "Look, I made it myself."


    Sophia glanced at it unconsciously. It were the congee with minced pork and preserved egg, and there were two yellow eggs next to it. She felt sick and really wanted to vomit.

 Chapter 289 Afraid To Face It (Part One)

    Seeing that Sophia frowned and covered her mouth with her hand, Victor squatted down in a hurry and asked, "What''s wrong with you? Don''t you like eggs? "


    Eggs? Sophia felt so disgusted that she almost vomited. Victor didn''t expect that Sophia would vomit on his body, and the porridge on his clothes was still hanging.


    "Ah, I''m sorry. It''s all the egg''s fault... HMM... " Sophia apologized to Victor and then pointed at the egg. But as soon as she saw the egg, she felt disgusted again. She covered her mouth and ran to the trash can to vomit.


    "Ewww..."


    Victor stood up and took off his coat. Fortunately, Sophia didn''t throw up to his shirt inside. Looking at Sophia that she seemed to be very uncomfortable, he took a few pieces of paper for her and handed them to her. Then he helped her to smooth her back and asked with concern, "How are you?"


    "It''s okay. Take that thing away." Sophia took the paper from him and wiped her mouth. The egg had made her suffer a lot. Why did she have a big reaction to the egg? Oh, no, when she thought of the egg, she vomited again.


    Victor frowned and thought, ''Is my cooking so disgusting?'' But he still closed the box and threw it away after thinking for a long time. Then he took a piece of paper to comfort Sophia.


    Without the smell of eggs, Sophia became much better. She didn''t even dare to sit on the place where the eggs were put, and she had to use an air fresher to get close to the place.


    Victor was stunned by her reaction. After looking at her for a long time, he couldn''t help but ask, "Sophia. What''s wrong with you? Are you so disgusted with the things I made all of a sudde


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    Ignoring him, Sophia decided to go to the bathroom to get his suit soaked. Seeing that she was busy with her own business, Victor decided to go to her room to have a look.


    There was still her scent in her room, which made Victor very nostalgic. Looking at the pictures of her and Rita hanging on the wall, Sophia smiled so brightly, but what did the last blank photo mean?


    Why did it say ''Treasure '', February, March and April? What did it mean? She was in the bathroom and she felt that he was too quiet, so she came out to have a look. Sure enough, Victor was in her room.


    "What are you doing here? Why did you enter other people''s room?" Sophia didn''t know what to say, because there were something of the photo on the wall that couldn''t let Victor know. But Victor was looking at the place now. She pretended to walk over naturally. In order not to let him suspect, she put all the photos away and put them into the drawer.


    Although Victor didn''t understand her behavior, he thought she was so cute when she was angry. He pulled her into his arms and said, "Why are you so angry?"

 Chapter 290 Afraid To Face It (Part Two)

    "Let go of me!" Sophia tried hard to get rid of his arms, but she couldn''t.


    "What if I don''t want to?" Victor continued to provoke her with an evil smile, unwilling to give in. At this time, Sophia''s mobile phone rang in her pocket.


    Sophia took a deep breath and thanked to the timing of the call. Sophia said to Victor in a hurry, "I''m going to answer the phone. Can you let me go?"


    "What phone call? Who is calling? I''ll answer it for you. " As soon as Victor finished his words, he put his hand directly into her pocket to get her mobile phone. Sophia tried to escape in a hurry and said, "Don''t answer it! I mean it''s not good to let others know that you answer my work phone. "


    "All right." Victor let go of Sophia after hearing it. She always had thousands of excuses not to stay with him, which made him feel scared and want to hold Sophia tightly, but it disappeared too fast.


    Looking at Sophia escaping, Victor smiled helplessly. But when he thought of Sophia''s reaction just now, he knew that there must be a story in it.


    After answering the phone, she went back to her room and saw Victor sitting on her bed. When she was about to say something to drive him away, she heard him say, "Can you explain what the words on the white background photo mean? And why do you vomit when you see eggs now? You were not like this before. Sophia. I have always suspected one thing?"


    "What are you suspecting? There is nothing you can suspect! Don''t pretend that you know me well. In fact, you don''t understand me at all. " Sophia tried her best to hide it well from Victor. She must not let Victor know it


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    raid that her heart would soften. But compared with the injured that he gave to her, this was nothing at all.


    "Ha ha, Sophia. Why are you so cruel? Well, as you wish, I''ll leave!" Victor smiled sarcastically. He couldn''t accept the fact that Sophia''s attitude towards him because of Jeremy. Victor shook off Jeremy''s collar. Victor took a look at Sophia and closed the door and left.


    As soon as Victor left, Sophia fell to the ground, covered her face with her hands. Tears burst out like a tap. Looking at the sad Sophia, Jeremy couldn''t help but pick her up and said, "The ground is cold."


    Jeremy put Sophia on the bed and brought her a tissue. Sophia wiped her face again and again, and soon the trash can was full. She didn''t know why she had to cry, but her tears could not stop.


    Jeremy patted her on the back so that she could stop crying. If he hadn''t called her when he found that she was out of the company, he wouldn''t know what would happen today. There was worry and self-blame in his eyes. Jeremy had promised to protect her, but she was hurt in the end.

 Chapter 291 Exposure

    Hearing that Sophia had cried for a whole day at home from Jeremy, Rita immediately asked for leave and went back to see Sophia. She didn''t expect that as soon as she entered Sophia''s room, the sanitary pad on the ground would be pushed into a mountain.


    "Oh my God, Sophia. What''s wrong with you? This paper, alas." Rita was a clean woman. She felt the floor was too dirty because of the paper, but she had no choice. After all, it was Sophia.


    Sitting aside helplessly, Jeremy said to Rita, "You''re finally here. I thought she would be fine after crying for a while, but I didn''t expect that she had cried for two hours and I could only call you back."


    "Why didn''t you call me earlier?" Rita kicked the paper at her feet aside and complained why Jeremy didn''t tell her at the first time.


    "Don''t blame Jeremy. I ask him not to call you here. I asked him to go back first, but he said he was worried about me. I had no choice but to agree to let you come." Sophia wiped her tears and squeezed out her nasal mucus, losing her image at all.


    "Okay, it''s not his fault. Jeremy, you can go back first. I''m sorry to have delayed you for the whole afternoon. I am here now so don''t worry." Rita said to Jeremy.


    "It''s okay. As a friend, I should do this. Then I would leave now." After saying that, Jeremy left. He came here to have a look at Sophia by the way of his company. He didn''t expect that he would stay here till now.


    After Jeremy left, Sophia was still crying. Her eyes were wiped red with paper. Rita felt sorry for her and grabbed her hand to wipe her tears. "Sophia. What''s wrong with you?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know why, but I can''t stop myself." Sophia burst into tears. It seemed that she wanted to cry out all the grievances.


    "Don''t cry. Just tell me," Said Rita patiently. At least, she didn''t want to make Sophia so sad.


    "Victor came here today because of something. He found the souvenirs I wrote to my baby on the wall, and he also looked at my pregnancy test report. What should I do if he finds it out? He has already had Teresa. He can''t do this to me. What does he think of me? Is he going to throw me away like a toy? What if he finds out that I have a child and wants to take it away? Rita, what should I do? "


    The more Sophia thought about it, the more she burst into tears. Holding Rita in her arms, Rita patted her on the back to comfort her. Rita knew the truth, but she couldn''t tell it. But Sophia was so sad now, how could she bear to see Sophia cry like this.


    "Don''t cry. Sophia. Look on the bright side. Maybe he just suspects and he hasn''t found it."


    Sophia stopped crying and her nose was a little red. Yes, he probably didn''t find it, or he would tell her on the spot, but he would investigate.


    "Rita, call the hospital. Keep my information a secret, or you will sue them."


    Rita didn''t expect that Sophia would come to her mind in an instant. Although Rita also hoped that Victor could know it earlier and not be so sad, she had to call the attending doctor to tell him in front of Sophia.


    After the phone call, Sophia hugged Rita with relief and sai


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    idn''t see him today.


    As a result, the original draft was revised by Sophia in the office as usual, but the door was knocked. Thinking that it was again Victor, Sophia raised her head vigilantly, she was relieved to see Jeremy.


    "I left in a hurry yesterday because I had something to deal with. I''ll treat you lunch as compensation today." Jeremy said with a smile. In fact, he was afraid that Sophia was not in a good mood and the food would make people happy, so it was necessary for him to take Sophia to eat something good.


    It was time to go to the restaurant. Why didn''t she go if someone invited her? She packed her things and said, "Well, since you invited me sincerely, let''s go to a very delicious restaurant nearby. I have been thinking about it for a long time."


    "Okay." It satisfied Jeremy that she agreed, so the two of them came to the restaurant Sophia liked.


    After the ordered food was served, Sophia looked at the dessert and was so excited. She couldn''t help but have a taste. The chocolate in her mouth made her feel good in an instant.


    "Is it so delicious?" Jeremy didn''t expect that a piece of chocolate cake could make her so happy. Sophia was happy, and the delicious food should be shared naturally. Sophia took a big spoon and said, "Have a taste. It''s really delicious."


    At this time, Jeremy saw Victor who happened to enter the restaurant. At the same time, Victor also noticed Sophia and Jeremy. Looking at Sophia feeding Jeremy chocolate, Victor squinted with a hint of warning.


    Jeremy smiled and looked at the spoon of chocolate without hesitation. Although he didn''t like sweet food, but it was from Sophia, not to mention they were in front of Victor.


    The arrogance and domineering atmosphere of the two spread throughout the restaurant. It was easy for Sophia to feel that something was wrong with Jeremy. When she looked back, she didn''t expect that it was Victor with a dark face.


    "Waiter, pack it." Sophia blurted out these words at the first sight of Victor. Instinctively, she didn''t want to get too close to Victor.

 Chapter 292 Be A Father

    Victor was also hurt by her words without hesitation, but when he came back to his senses, Sophia had gone far.


    "Sir, what can I do for you?" The waitress asked. She wanted to leave an impression on Victor because he was handsome.


    "No, thanks." After saying that, Victor left with anger in his heart. He didn''t expect to see this scene. And was Jeremy provoking him just now?


    Victor''s plan to stay in the staircase to wait for Sophia angrily and ask her why she did that to Jeremy. Was it because of Jeremy that she refused him?


    However, Sophia didn''t show up until late at night but Rita showed up. Rita was surprised to see Victor and asked, "Why are you here? Wait for Sophia?"


    "I moved here." Victor said flatly, he didn''t know why Sophia didn''t go home so late. Thinking of Rita''s good relationship with Sophia, he asked, "Where is Sophia?"


    "I heard that she was going to attend a design meeting. I don''t know. You don''t have to wait for her. She won''t come back tonight." Rita received a phone call earlier that Sophia had some activities tonight and didn''t want to go home. Rita also wondered why something happened to Sophia all of a sudden.


    "Okay." After saying that, Victor went back to his room. Seeing that he closed the door tightly, Rita shook her head. Why did they make themselves so tired? Wouldn''t it be better to tell the truth? Rita didn''t know when Sophia and Victor would make up.


    The company was still brightly lit. Everyone was busy working overtime, and Sophia was no exception. Because of what had happened recently, she had been too distracted to promote a single product. Now everyone was making up for it. She was afraid that Rita would not allow her to work overtime, so she deliberately made up a lie.


    "Director, here are the leaflets and the original copy of the pictures." The assistant handed the document to the Sophia and Sophia took it over. It was one o''clock in the morning, but there was still PS draft left.


    Thinking that they had worked so hard for a long time and should be hungry, she handed her card to the assistant and said, "Thank you. Go to see the takeout and bring some food. Order whatever you like. After that, you can continue to work."


    "Really! Thank you, director. What would you like to eat? " The assistant was very happy with the card. She didn''t expect the director to be so generous that Sophia looked very serious at ordinary times.


    "Order some Chinese food dumplings and roast kebabs for me. Don''t take the internal organs or anything with fishy smell." Thinking that Sophia was hungry, she said.


    The assistant replied with a bright smile on her face. As soon as she went out, she told everyone in the advertising team of the whole company''s editing team, they were all overjoyed.


    After a while, the office was bustling with noise and excitement. The assistant brought in what she ordered and went out to eat and drink with them.


    After finishing the dumplings, Sophia drove away the unfinished one. She didn''t know how long it had passed, but there was no sound outside. She walked out with a strange look. Oh, my God.


    The boxes of


    me like this from now on."


    Sophia didn''t say anything and looked at somewhere silently. Then she said to Rita, "I asked the doctor. He told Victor that I was pregnant."


    "Then what are you going to do? You know he is outside, right?" Rita put the things in order and asked. Rita didn''t feel surprised at all.


    "I know. I have a complicated feeling now. I don''t know what to do." Sophia covered her head remorsefully and tried not to think about it like this. She was afraid, afraid of repeat the same mistake, afraid of losing her child.


    Seeing such a complicated and contradictory Sophia, Rita stepped forward and hugged her gently. "Well, don''t be sad. No matter what happens, I''m always behind you."


    "Rita, what should I do?" Hearing Rita''s warm words, Sophia felt a lump in her throat and held Rita in her arms. She wiped her tears and snot on Rita''s body.


    "Ah ~ Sophia. Don''t do that. You know I can''t stand it." Rita, who loved being clean, couldn''t help reminding Sophia not to do that to her. Sophia scratched her head and let go of Rita. Sophia said shyly, "I''m so moved. I can''t control myself."


    "It''s okay. Well, have some food. The doctor said that you should eat light food. I specially asked the cook to cook it. It''s good for the baby." Rita asked Sophia if she wanted to eat something.


    Thinking of this, Sophia felt a little hungry. She listened to Rita and ate something. She felt a little sleepy after eating, but Sophia was worried about Victor outside the door, so she said to Rita, "Rita, I''ll have a rest first. Can you let Victor leave? I can''t sleep if he is here."


    "Well, all right." Rita promised her. Seeing Sophia fall asleep, Rita walked out of the ward after Sophia was completely asleep. Looking at Victor who was at a loss outside the door, she said, "Sophia fall s asleep. You can go in and wait for her to wake up. You can explain to her later. I know what happened in our country after Sophia left, but it''s better for you to explain it in person. What Sophia is waiting for is just an explanation."


    "Is she willing to see me?"

 Chapter 293 Incomparably Precious

    "No, she didn''t. But it depends on your own performance to get her forgiveness." With a smile, Rita pushed Victor into the ward and then left. ''Sophia. I''m sorry that I can''t drive Victor away, because as a friend, I have to help you.'' Rita thought.


    Victor went in and saw the sleeping Sophia and sitting next to her. Looking at her sleeping face, he couldn''t help caressing her cheek and whispered, "Sophia. Do you know? I really love you, but why don''t you understand? "


    Victor didn''t know how long he had been with Sophia. In the end, Victor fell asleep beside her. When Sophia woke up, Sophia felt that her hand was clasped by someone.


    When she opened her eyes, Sophia was shocked to see Victor. Didn''t Rita promise her that Victor would leave? Why did Victor still here and even come to her ward.


    Sophia didn''t want to wake him up, or the way she left secretly would be useless. Sophia got out of bed quietly and planned to leave without being noticed. But when she saw the frown on his face when he fell asleep, Sophia thought he was about to wake up and squatted down in an instant.


    When she found that he didn''t wake up, she looked at his tightly frowned eyebrows and was lost in thought. How could he still be like this? His eyebrows were tightly frowned when he was sleeping. Sophia couldn''t help reaching out her hand to relieve his frown.


    But she stopped at a distance of only a few centimeters. She shook her head and stood up. No, she couldn''t be fooled by his appearance like this. Now he and she were no longer in the same world. They were just strangers.


    Sophia tried to leave quietly, but her hand was grabbed. As expected, Victor woke up. She struggled, "What are you doing?"


    "Where are you going?" Victor looked at her.


    "It''s none of your business. You manage to much." Sophia stared at him and was about to leave. But Victor hugged her from behind.


    "Let go of me! Let go of me! I''m telling you, either you leave here or I leave here today!" Sophia struggled, but she couldn''t get rid of him.


    "Sophia. Why are you doing this? Can you listen to my explanation?" Frowning, Victor turned Sophia to himself. He just wanted Sophia to listen to his explanation. Did she hate him so much?


    "Explain? What else do you want to explain? Can you explain anything to prove your innocence? By forcing me to believe you? I''m telling you, it won''t work. Victor, can you stop pestering me? I''m very tired. " Sophia couldn''t control her tears and she also couldn''t struggle out of his control.


    With tears all over her face, Victor felt sorry for her. Besides, the baby in her belly couldn''t bear such a torture, so he comforted her in a hurry, "Sophia. Don''t be sad. You have a baby in your belly."


    As soon as Sophia heard him mention the baby, she immediately pushed hi


    y wanted to accept was that something that he didn''t want to admit still happened. He had some unspeakable reasons for Sophia. ''This time, I have to give up on you, but I will protect you as a brother.'' Jeremy said to himself.


    Thinking of Sophia, Jeremy wanted to see Sophia, so he called. He didn''t expect that the phone was turned off, so he had no choice but to call Rita. After hearing Rita''s explanation, he immediately rushed out of the room.


    Victor, who had explained everything, sat quietly aside. Sophia looked at Rita, as if she wanted to make a hole on Rita''s body.


    "Sophia. Let me explain!" With a sad face, Rita looked at Sophia and then gave Victor a ferocious look. Rita didn''t expect that Victor would betray her in the end. It was she who helped him in the end.


    "Rita, how can you do that? What Victor said is true, and you are still hiding it from me, aren''t you?" Sophia was a little angry. Rita had seen how sad she was in front of her these days. How could she not tell him.


    "It''s not my fault. Sophia. It''s Leon''s fault. He didn''t want me to tell you and asked Victor to solve it by himself. You know, I feel sorry for you the most. I have endured it very hard." Rita explained and directly put the blame on Leon. Leon, who was far away at home, also sneezed heavily.


    "Never mind. But next time you can''t do this. Otherwise I will be really angry." What else could Sophia do? Sophia had no choice but to forgive Rita. However, Victor, who was standing next to him, was not pleased. He quickly said, "Why do you forgive her so easily? Why am I different? "


    "Do you think I forgive you?" After taking a glance at Victor, Sophia quickly looked away and continued to complain about Rita.


    When Victor was about to retort, the door of the ward was opened. The three turned around at the same time. It was Jeremy, who looked worried.

 Chapter 294 Rely On Each Other

    The arrival of Jeremy made Victor full of hostility. Sophia looked at the lightning in their eyes and felt embarrassed. The Sophia looked at Rita.


    "Ah, stop standing, Jeremy. Come and sit down." Of course, Rita understood and hurried out to resolve the embarrassment. After all, it was Rita who called Jeremy here.


    "Sophia. What''s wrong with you?" Jeremy walked into the ward and sat opposite Victor and Rita, asking Sophia with concern.


    "I''m fine. I just passed out because I was too tired. I caught a cold last night." Sophia smiled awkwardly. She didn''t know why there was an unusual atmosphere between Victor and Jeremy when they showed up at the same place.


    "He..."Jeremy didn''t know what had happened between Victor and Sophia, and of course he didn''t know the truth. Looking at Victor with doubts, he wondered why Victor sat beside Sophia calmly.


    "The misunderstanding between them has been cleared up." Rita stuck out her tongue.


    "Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding? " Jeremy still didn''t believe in Victor. Victor had hurt Sophia. Jeremy would not be kind to anyone who had hurt Sophia.


    "You don''t have to know." Victor gave an evil smile, intending not to let Jeremy know. Sophia thought that Victor had gone too far to Jeremy, so she glanced at Victor without saying anything.


    Rita knew that Sophia and Victor had solved their misunderstood. It would take some time to get along with each other. Thinking of this, she said to Jeremy, "I''ll tell you the truth. Let''s go first."


    Before Jeremy could say anything, he was pulled away by Rita. Rita didn''t let go of him until he was pulled out of the hospital by Rita. He was a little annoyed that Rita let Victor be with Sophia easily.


    "What on earth do you want to say to me that you pulled me here?"


    "Alas, you are so blind. Don''t you see that they need private space now?" Rita gasped for breath. She was afraid if she breathed too fast that she couldn''t breathe well.


    "What do you mean by saying that? What do you mean about the misunderstanding?" Seeing that Rita didn''t answer his question, Jeremy thought there was no misunderstanding between them about what Victor had done.


    Rita didn''t expect that Jeremy was so interested in this matter, so she didn''t hide what had happened in the country from him. The expression on Jeremy''s face was also changing, and he didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "Hey, why are you so surprised? Don''t tell me you like Sophia. " Rita was also surprised to see him absent-minded. She didn''t expect that the mature and steady Jeremy would have such an expression.


    "I...How can I like Sophia? I always see her as my little sister. " Jeremy was absent-minded. He had never felt flustered when facing such a question.


    "Ha ha, I''m just kidding. I have to go home now. There will be a job for me later." Rita said goodbye to Jeremy with a smile and drove home.


    Looking at Rita''s car driving away and then looked at the buildings in the hospital that Sophia was in, Jeremy felt empty in his heart, and he didn''t know what to do to fill his


    in a hurry.


    "Well...But I''m on my period. I''m afraid that stay overnight in the hospital during my period. Please let Victor accompany you. Bye. " Rita happily hung up the phone and applauded for herself for helping them.


    Rita hung up the phone. Seeing the faint smile on his face, Sophia felt a little embarrassed. But what Rita said just now was obviously intentional. Sophia sighed helplessly.


    "Well, let''s go for a walk. I''ll ask the nurse to add a bed next to you. Don''t worry." Victor knew that Sophia might not accommodate now, so he tried his best to take care of Sophia''s feeling.


    "Okay." After eating, she sat on the bed and the might gain weight. In addition, she needed to supplement two portions of energy for her pregnant body. It was not good not to exercise.


    Her belly bulged slightly in the past four months. She usually wore clothes specially bought to cover her belly, but now she was wearing hospital clothes, so it was easy to see her belly. It was the first time for Victor to see the belly with a baby, and he couldn''t help but feel excited.


    "Is this our child?" Victor put his hand on Sophia''s belly. With surprise, a new life was being born in the past few years.


    "Well, don''t touch it. It''s strange." Sophia clapped his hands off her belly and walked out of the ward for a walk without waiting for Victor, followed by Victor.


    The green area behind the hospital was also very good, and of course, there were also many people taking a walk here. Victor pointed at two old people in hospital clothes who were sitting on bench and said to Sophia, "We have to rely on each other even when we are old."


    "But I prefer to be healthy." Looking at the scene, Sophia felt deeply envious of this kind of feeling, but she thought health was more important than anything else.


    "With whom?" Victor leaned his head against Sophia''s ear and asked with a smile.


    "Go away!" Sophia pushed him away and trotted away. Victor was afraid that Sophia would fall down, so he chased after her and asked her to be careful.

 Chapter 295 Sweet Morning

    The time in the hospital was supposed to be boring for Sophia, but she didn''t expect that everything would pass so fast with the company of Victor this afternoon.


    In the evening, after taking a shower, she looked at the extra bed beside her bed. She didn''t expect that he really asked for a bed, but why was it so close to her.


    "You can go to bed after taking a shower." Victor told Sophia to have a rest and then went to wash himself. Seeing that Victor had left and the water in the bathroom was turned on, she tried to move the bed away.


    Sophia easily moved the bed at least three meters away and she couldn''t move any more. Feeling that Victor was about to come out, she quickly hid herself in the quilt and didn''t dare to move.


    As soon as Victor came out, he saw his bed was pulled far away. Looking at Sophia who was sleeping with her back to him, he asked, "Are you asleep?"


    Sophia still didn''t say anything, admitting that she had fallen asleep. With a helpless smile, Victor blew his hair aside. Sophia had been very nervous since she covered herself with the quilt. She was afraid that he would suddenly pull her up and ask why she did so.


    After a long time, Victor finally finished drying his hair. Sophia was so nervous that she almost had cramps. She wanted to wait for him to get bed and she could move a little, but she didn''t expect that she would hear the sound of moving the bed, and she felt that it was getting closer and closer to her.


    Sophia tried to comfort herself that it seemed that all her efforts were in vain. She really wanted to move, but a hand suddenly came from her waist. Sophia was shocked and turned around. It was Victor. He actually moved the bed directly to her side.


    "You...What are you doing? " Sophia moved backward to keep a distance from Victor, but she didn''t expect that he would have to follow her.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why do you still move in?" Sophia was a little flustered. There was the smell of shower gel of his body and a faint smell of shampoo around Sophia. In a word, her face was completely red.


    "Didn''t you ask me to move in?" Victor smiled and held her in his arms.


    "Don''t do this. It''s too hot for two people. Don''t you think so?" Sophia pushed him away and was not used to the sudden intimacy.


    "I don''t think so. There is an air conditioner."


    "¡­"


    Sophia could do nothing to him. She turned her back to him and took off his hand which was hold her and gave him a warning.


    Victor had no choice but to not hug her as she wished. He didn''t realize that he couldn''t fall asleep until late at night, so he whispered, "Sophia. Are you asleep?"


    "No, it''s too hot." Sophia couldn''t fall asleep easily. After all, it was impossible for her to fall asleep so soon with Victor beside her.


    "Let''s have a chat." Victor thought that there was nothing to do anyway, so it was better for the two to talk about the future and be more familiar with each other.


    "What do you want to talk about?" Sophia turned around and looked at the ceiling.


    "We also have a child. Have you considered going back to develop your


    you don''t have to pry into my house. Rita can open the door when she comes back with the key."


    Victor was amused by her thought. He took her hand and went floor under her house. He took out the key and said to her, "I live downstairs."


    "Why didn''t I find that you lived downstairs?" Sophia was surprised to find that he lived downstairs and she didn''t find out.


    "I just moved in for two days. On the first day and one night, you didn''t come back. On the second morning, I took you to the hospital. It''s normal that you don''t know." With a smile, Victor opened the door and took the slippers for Sophia.


    Sophia put on her slippers and went to the dining room. It had to be said that his life was really inseparable from the cold color. The room was black, white and gray, but with a strong modern sense, it was obviously a room of the elite upper class.


    "I just came here for a few days. These are all temporary works." Victor took off his coat and poured Sophia a glass of water.


    "Did Leon prepare it for you again? I don''t know if he likes it or you like it." Sophia teased Victor with a smile. She didn''t forget that there was a rumor about Victor and a man.


    "If he didn''t come to my liking, I''m afraid he would have been fired by me. If we don''t share the same interest, how could we cooperate so happily?" Victor explained with a smile. Compared with the previous Victor, Victor was now gentle and elegant, which made Sophia feel at ease.


    "Well, I don''t want to listen to you. I''d better wait quietly for Rita to come back and then go home to take something to work." Sophia took a sip of water and was still worried about the company''s operation. After all, it was impossible for Rita to go to the company every day. Sophia had to do something.


    "Do you still have to go to work? What if you get sick again? " Victor was a little worried about Sophia to work reckless. After all, she was pregnant now.


    "No, I won''t. Of course I just go to the company to supervise. I''m just drawing drafts." Sophia smiled and thought Victor was too nervous.

 Chapter 296 In Danger

    When Rita arrived, Sophia left in a hurry. Victor was refused by her because he wanted to follow her, thinking that it would have a bad influence for the employees in the company.


    From now on, it was Victor who sent Sophia to and off work every day. They had breakfast, lunch and dinner together, and everything was going smoothly, while Rita was left alone automatically. As soon as Sophia had dinner with Victor and went to home, Rita began to complain.


    "Oh my God! I''m getting more and more lonely now. I have dinner alone every day. I can''t see anyone during the day, and when you come back at night, your face is still full of happiness."


    "Rita, let''s have dinner together tomorrow, okay?" Sophia hugged Rita and said. She didn''t expect that Rita would complain. She used to feel the same when Rita talked with Leon every night.


    "What about your Victor? What about him? If you don''t accompany him? " Rita teased her with a smile.


    "Well, he can do whatever he wants. If he can''t, he can come with us."


    "What? Then I will become the third wheel? Ouch, I really envy you guys who are in love. Leon and I are old couple that we don''t have the energy to be romantic anymore. " Rita put her hand on her forehead and felt depressed.


    "If you are not happy, I''ll ask Victor to transfer Leon here and tell Leon your tears and cry. Then he can be romantic with you."


    "Ah! Sophia! How dare you! " Rita relentlessly chased after Sophia and scratch her, and the two laughed.


    Time passed slowly. Victor and Sophia were still together all the time. Victor hadn''t mentioned it for a long time because Sophia was unhappy with the mention of returning home last time.


    "The chicken is delicious this time. The restaurant is really good at cooking day by day." Sophia bit a big black chicken leg happily.


    "Really? Then eat more. " Victor was very happy that Sophia had such a good appetite today. Sophia didn''t eat much even if there was a baby in her belly.


    "Well, by the way, I don''t have to go to the company this afternoon. I have a holiday." Sophia said with a smile. She finally finished her work and could have a rest now.


    "Shall we go out and play?" Victor suggested. After all, he had been here for a long time and hadn''t had a good time with Sophia outside.


    "Do you want me to go out with you with a big belly?" Thinking of that funny scene, Sophia couldn''t help laughing.


    "How about we go to the cinema?" Victor said with a smile, thinking that watching a movie was not so tiring.


    "Forget it. I want to have a rest. The following days are very easy. I can leave at any time." Sophia refused simply because she was too busy in the company these days. She was very tired.


    "Well, let''s go to my house. I happen to buy a massage chair. You can have a good rest." The massage chair was specially bought by Victor when he found that Sophia was very tired recently.


    "Wow, I also want to have a good rest. I just want to stretch myse


    chin against her head. In his heart, Teresa had always been that kind little girl. Now that Teresa helped him like this, Zed was really moved, and at the same time, he did not regret marrying her.


    "Ha ha, you can believe whatever you want to believe." With a gentle smile on her face, in fact, Teresa was dissatisfied with Zed. She was dissatisfied with him because he always obeyed the current situation and didn''t fight for anything. Did he think that she liked to deal with all kinds of ladies with a big belly? She just wanted to make Victor regret that he didn''t marry her. She wanted to help Zed step by step to trample Victor under her feet.


    "I don''t know how will Victor react when he hears that we will have a board meeting secretly." Zed said with a cunning smile, which people had never seen before.


    "It doesn''t matter how he will react. Anyway, he won''t feel well." Teresa also snickered. She had been secretly preparing this plan since the time when Victor left home to look for that little bitch, Sophia. Teresa had worked so hard for so long. She was quite satisfied with the result today.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go to bed. The doctor said that sleep is good for the baby''s development." Zed helped Teresa to the bed gently and gentlemanly. There was no doubt that Zed was so considerate to Teresa.


    Teresa lay down with her back to Zed, who also lay down. Subconsciously, he wanted to hold Teresa to sleep, but Teresa patted his hand and said, "Don''t hold me to sleep. I''m not comfortable."


    "Okay." Zed smiled bitterly. Seeing that Teresa only left him behind, he swore to himself that he would make Teresa live a happier life than anyone else, although Teresa had never said that.


    But Zed knew that she disliked him because he was not as talented and powerful as Victor. She even didn''t like to have too much physical contact with him. On this point, he felt that he had to work hard to trample on Victor even for the sake of Teresa.

 Chapter 297 Returning Home (Part One)

    "Sophia. Don''t you really want to go back home with Victor? Can you rest assured that he will come back alone? " Rita asked Sophia, lying on the sofa with a facial mask.


    After thinking for a while, Sophia finally said, "I don''t want to go back for the time being. Let''s make the business here stable first. Besides, he just comes back to deal with things. Won''t I cause trouble if I come back with him?"


    "I don''t think it''s a big deal. Aren''t you afraid that Teresa is playing some tricks at home?" Rita joked, but Sophia took it seriously. She forced a smile and said, "That''s impossible. Teresa is with Zed now."


    "Why is it impossible? Maybe she is still thinking about Victor. I''m afraid that he won''t be able to get away with it this time. Teresa has so many tricks. She must take revenge." Rita stood up from the sofa and looked at Sophia and analyzed the situation with her.


    "Then what should I do? I find that I really can''t help Victor in any way. The reason why Teresa took revenge is that Victor abandoned her for me. After all, I am also the main reason." Sophia felt a little sorry of the matter. She had said that she would develop abroad, but she could not help Victor much.


    "You can go to see him. I heard from Leon that he will fly tomorrow morning." It seemed that Sophia didn''t know that Victor was leaving tomorrow morning.


    "What? Why didn''t you tell me that he will leave early tomorrow morning? " Sophia was surprised, she didn''t expect that she was hid about this. Why didn''t Victor tell her? Thinking of this, Sophia quickly put on a coat and was about to go downstairs to look for Victor.


    Sophia knocked on the door for a long time, but there was no response. She was a little annoyed. Did he leave ahead


    to go back to sleep as soon as possible, fearing that she couldn''t get up tomorrow. But when she just stood up, she was pulled by Victor. He held her waist and made her sit on his laps.


    "Sophia. Will you accompany me today?"


    "What?! ! What! No, I''m pregnant. " Sophia blushed with shyness, and naturally thought of sex. She quickly covered her face with her hands, fearing that Victor would find out that she was shy.


    "Silly girl, you think too much. It''s just sleep, nothing else." Victor was amused by Sophia. He held Sophia in his arms and tried not to laugh too loudly.


    Upon hearing this, Sophia slapped Victor and said, "What? I don''t think too much. I just made a slip of my tongue. Are you laughing at me now?"


    "No, No. I won''t laugh at you, my dear wife." Victor stopped smiling and looked at Sophia affectionately. Victor''s sudden call made Sophia blush again. She hurriedly said, "My dear wife? I haven''t married you yet!"


    "Sooner or later, you will be mine and we already have a child. You can''t run away from me all your life." Looking at Victor in his eyes, Victor gave her a quick kiss on the cheek and buried his face in her neck.

 Chapter 298 Returning Home (Part Two)

    "Well, there''s no hurry now. You have to go to the airport tomorrow morning. Have a rest." Touching his soft hair, she felt that he just like a giant dog.


    "Okay." Victor answered. He lifted Sophia in his arms and put her on the bed gently. After tucking her in, he lay beside her and pulled Sophia into his arms.


    "Your hands will get numb if you hug me like this." Worried, Sophia poked his arm, but he didn''t mind it. Instead, he held her tighter and said, "I can also hold my son by the way now."


    "Well, our baby is only a few months old." Sophia smiled and Victor was becoming more and more glib tongued.


    Victor kissed her on her lips again and said, "This is my kiss for my son."


    "You always call the baby, son. If it is a daughter, you don''t want it?" Sophia was in a sensitive period, and she was sensitive to everything. She thought Victor was also the kind of rich man who preferred boys to girls.


    "I love every child you give birth to. Well, don''t think too much. Let''s go to sleep," Victor said in a gentle voice and hugged Sophia. His magnetic and gentle voice deeply touched Sophia''s heart, and in his warm arms, she also felt incomparably relieved. Sophia couldn''t help stretching out her hands to hold his broad body and fell asleep at ease.


    When Sophia woke up, she only felt very comfortable. But when she thought that Victor had to catch the plane, she immediately woke up and was not sleepy at all.


    There was no trace of Victor, not even the residual temperature left. The sunshine outside the window fell in. Was it still in the morning? Sophia picked up the alar


    e problem, Rita said, "Okay. I''m afraid that you don''t have a car when you come back. You can have a driver as you like."


    "Okay, wait a minute. I''ll go wash my face, brush my teeth and change my clothes." Then Sophia started to get busy. She didn''t wash her face and brush her teeth when she had breakfast.


    An hour later, Sophia took Rita downstairs to look for Victor. Victor was ready. He didn''t take any luggage with him and was about to leave with his clothes and briefcase.


    Considering that there was no place for him to park his car in the airport, he took Rita''s car to the airport. The airport was not far away, and with Rita''s unscrupulous driving skill, it was like flying all the way.


    Arriving at the airport on time, Victor chatted and he was lovey-dovey with Sophia for a long time. Seeing that it was time for checking, Sophia returned to Rita. Seeing that Victor was about to leave, Rita grabbed her bag nervously and ran over to Victor.


    "Victor, give this to Leon." Rita took out a box of cookies from a pink bag and handed it to Victor.

 Chapter 299 Fair Competition (Part One)

    Victor glanced at it and said yes. Then he took it. After he took it, he found that there was no place for him to put it on, so he could only take it. But this pink thing really didn''t match him, so he suggested, "How about you consign it?"


    "What the hell are you talking about? Are you crazy? If you don''t send it to Leon, I will tell Sophia not to talk to you." Rita rolled her eyes at Victor and ran back to Sophia.


    Hearing this, Victor raised his eyebrows. He had no choice but to hold it in his hand and turn around to check the tickets. A cold looking man was holding something pink in his hand. It was really hard for others to move their eyes away. It was unexpected but harmonious.


    "Rita, what''s that thing you gave Victor?" Sophia found that there was something wrong with Rita in the early morning, until Rita gave a pink box to Victor. Was it for Leon?


    "Oh, stop gossiping." Rita smiled sheepishly. Since she knew that Victor was going to return home, Rita had personally made cookies at home, but every time she did it, she failed. She also got up early in the morning and wanted to ask Victor to bring it to Leon, but she still failed. When she heard that Victor changed time, she cheered up and did not expect it to be successful.


    "Well, there is a secret. If you don''t tell me, I will ask Victor to open the box and see what is inside." Sophia whispered in Rita''s ear on purpose.


    "Well, my dear god! Let''s go home first. We can talk about it when we get home." After all, Victor had boarded the plane, so Rita immediately pushed Sophia to car and drove home.


    On the way home, Rita told her the truth because Sophia kept asking her. It could be imagined that what Rita got was a ruthless ridicule. Rita knew well


    like a burnt pan." With a sad face, Leon decided to keep the cookies as a souvenir.


    On the way back to the company, Leon briefly told Victor the current situation. Although it seemed that he was not optimistic about Victor''s situation, the people that Zed had recruited were basically experienced and scheming. They were basically waiting to see who would win the first place and wait to change their camp. Therefore, except for An family and some old shareholders who had long-term cooperation with An family supported Zed, other board members were not stabilization.


    "You''d better make a list of the people who temporarily favor Zed and investigate how Zed achieved his goal." Victor analyzed rationally. Victor had been in the business for so many years and Zed''s means were not a threat to him.


    The receptionist had arrived at the gate of the company early and waited for Victor. As soon as she saw Victor come back, she immediately stepped forward and said, "President, manager, Teresa has come in half an hour. I can''t persuade her to leave no matter how hard I try. She broke into your office, she has been waiting in your office all the time."

 Chapter 300 Fair Competition (Part Two)

    "Teresa is also lawless. She must have come here as soon as she got the news that you are back. Do you need me to ask the security to invite her away?" Leon didn''t expect that Teresa would have the nerve to come here. She wasn''t afraid of making a scene.


    "Don''t bother. She doesn''t even have a brain. She didn''t worth for us to make a scene. I''d like to see what she will do to me when she sees me." Victor''s eyes twinkled with terror. Teresa had touched his bottom line again and again. He really didn''t want to show mercy to her anymore.


    As soon as Victor entered the office, he saw Teresa sitting on his chair and he immediately felt very dirty. He immediately said to Leon who was outside, "Observe the surveillance video in the office. Change it wherever Teresa touched."


    Leon answered and their conversation made Teresa feel bad. She didn''t expect that Victor would embarrass her so soon, but her pride wouldn''t allow her to just let it go. She said in a strange voice, "Yo, Mr. Victor, you''re back from abroad? Why do you come back so late? Are you in a hurry? "


    "Miss Teresa, don''t meddle in other people''s business. You''d better take good care of Zed and yourself. Don''t lose all your money and let your whole family live in a poor life." Victor''s face darkened.


    "Mr. Victor, don''t be too proud. I will never run out of willpower in my life. I have the ability to help Zed, who used to lag behind you so much, up. I''m not afraid that he won''t be able to surpass you. I have to make you regret. Beg me, beg me!" Looking at Victor fiercely, Teresa slowly stood up and


    gged Teresa, his eyes full of worry.


    "What am I doing? What are you two going to do? One didn''t look after his wife and let her come to my office and even let her sit in my office for a long time. And the other just like following his wife into my office. Do you think this is an amusement park?" Victor said to Zed rudely. He didn''t intend to fight against Zed because of their blood relationship, but he didn''t expect that Zed would fight with him now.


    "Victor, don''t be complacent. You won''t be complacent for long. We can come and go as we like in your office, because one day you will be driven out by me." Zed also man up and said to Victor.


    "You really listen to your wife and learn from her. But do you think you can rely on your wife to get everything from me?" Since Zed had made up his mind to break up with Victor, there was no need for Victor to show mercy to Zed?


    "Just wait and see. We will have a fair competition in the future. It''s up to the one who has the ability in the YS Group. " After saying that, Zed left with Teresa.

 Chapter 301 Take The Consequences

    After Zed left with Teresa, Jay came in and smiled at Victor, "You finally know that you should be back. I think you were happy to death there and had a very good time and don''t want to come back."


    Getting used to Jay''s tone, Victor didn''t feel angry but chose to ignore it. Looking at such a cold Victor, Jay continued, "What? Haven''t you gotten Sophia back abroad? It is impossible. You skill with flirting with women are very good. "


    "Don''t be garrulous. She''s abroad now. I''m going to deal with something here." Instead of sitting on the sofa, Victor turned on his computer and read the latest news.


    "So you are reconciled. You are so heartless that you don''t even call me." Sitting opposite to Victor, Jay rolled his eyes at him. Victor hadn''t informed him of such an important thing as Sophia and Victor made up with each other. Victor just treated him as an outsider.


    Victor didn''t reply. Leon handed the list to Victor. Looking at the people on the list, Victor frowned. Seeing Victor''s expression, Jay stood up and looked at the list curiously.


    "Director Li''s wife has made a big trouble for him recently. Every family has its own problems. His wife has been catching a mistress of him recently. But she hasn''t found the mistress yet. Director Li hides his mistress well." Jay pointed at a name on the list and said.


    Victor still ignored him and continued to look at the marks on the paper. Leon had analyzed the situation in detail, including who was in the state of watching a play and the state of fence sitters. Now Victor realized that it was not that difficult to solve the problem.


    "No matter what kind of person he or she is, he or she has their own weakness. Teresa just grasped this simple point. As long as we find out the truth, it will be solved. For example, director Li, the thing can threaten him, is either the woman outside or the woman at home. If we take this opportunity, will he still stand on Zed''s side if the his whole world is overturned? As for those who are just fence sitters, of course we want them to see our advantage. "


    "Leon, I''ll leave it to you. You must tell me when and where Zed and Teresa met with and what kind of party they attended. You must write down everything that happened during my absence."


    Victor said to Leon, who was enlightened by Victor''s words and had a clear mind. Leon quickly agreed to the job and went out.


    "You''re really worthy of the name, aren''t you? I''m so ashamed because of your wisdom." Jay didn''t expect that Victor, who had just returned from abroad, would immediately come up with a solution to this matter. If others encountered such a situation, they would have been panicked.


    "Don''t be ashamed. Use your connections to investigate for me." Victor stared at the computer and said to Jay.


    Jay was used to his calmness. He couldn''t help laughing when he thought of the three versions of Victor, Zed and Teresa. "Do you know? Now it''s said that you have been abandoned by Teresa, and that Zed has taken away your love. All kinds of versions on online media have gone crazy, which makes me happy. "


    "Don''t be so happy. If I am your friend, you should suppress these false reports instead of making fun of me here." Victor glanced at Jay and there was not any emotion on his face.


    Victor''s phone rang when Jay was


    clothes abroad? You look thinner."


    "Mom, don''t worry about that. I have Sophia to take care of me abroad." Victor said helplessly. It was really hard for him to get used to such inexplicable care.


    Hearing Sophia''s name, Grace was still a little unhappy. But when she thought of the person her son liked, she asked, "Ah, Sophia. How is she doing abroad? Doesn''t she come back?"


    "Sophia, she has a company with her friends abroad and she is doing well. Besides, she is pregnant." Victor said with tenderness on his face.


    The two elders, who were not interested in Sophia, began to feel uneasy when they heard that Sophia was pregnant. "Pregnant? How many months has it been? When did it happen? "


    "It''s been four months. She went abroad to find herself pregnant after the engagement matter." Victor said indifferently, feeling guilty for Sophia for his absence at that time.


    Hearing this, Grace was also surprised. Her thought of Sophia had changed a lot. Sophia didn''t ask Victor during her pregnancy, but chose to leave instead. Unlike Teresa, who was pregnant with someone else''s child and made Victor take the blame, Teresa had the face to ally with Zed to deal with her son after the matter was exposed. The more Grace thought about it, the angrier she became.


    "Son, I was so blind to think that Teresa was a good girl. Now that things have become like this, I have a great responsibility. Don''t worry. Your father and I will never sit by. We won''t let Zed and Teresa succeed. We will definitely let them bear the consequences."


    Now, Grace had seen through them. If she hadn''t thought that the baby in Teresa''s belly was her grandson, she wouldn''t have done so many stupid things.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I came back this time to deal with this matter. I''m confident." Victor said to reassure his parents.


    "Well, Sophia is four months pregnant. How can she not be taken care of?" After letting go her hostility towards Sophia, Grace began to worry about the baby in Sophia''s belly.


    "She has Rita over there. It''s okay." Victor said, inexplicably relieved. It seemed that his mother had changed her view of Sophia, but it seemed that her mother thought her grandson was more important.

 Chapter 302 Ready To Fight Back

    Victor had told Grace that Sophia was pregnant, so Grace insisted on letting Victor stay and have a good talk with him. Victor had used various excuses to leave home and return to his residence.


    It had only been half a day since he came back from abroad, so Victor had a lot of things to deal with. Thinking of this, Victor felt a little headache. It was really difficult to deal with such a persistent character as Teresa.


    Victor''s phone rang when he was annoyed. Victor wanted to hang up, but he answered the phone as soon as he saw the caller ID, it was Sophia.


    "Hello? Sophia. What''s wrong? " At the thought of Sophia, Victor felt less stressful. It was really good to have such a person by his side.


    "I''m worried that you might be under too much pressure, so I called to ask. How''s it going? Do you have any clue?" Sophia didn''t expect that she would miss Victor so much after reconfirming her relationship with him.


    "There is no big problem at home. Don''t worry too much." Victor felt much better when he heard that Sophia cared about him. His serious face softened.


    "Well, take care of yourself. Be careful not to be fooled by Teresa. This is how to fight for property on TV dramas." Sophia reminded him, Victor would never let her know anything bad happened since she was not with him. So Sophia was worried about him all the time.


    "Okay. Don''t watch that kind of TV drama. It''s not good for the baby. Take care of yourself and rest. Even if I''m not with you, you have to eat on time, okay?" Victor couldn''t help smiling and his voice was very gentle.


    "Actually, I seldom watch TV. Don''t worry. And even if you are not with me, I will eat well." Sophia couldn''t help but roll her eyes. How could he say that like teaching a child? It was really annoying.


    "As long as you are fine." Victor said affectionately. He didn''t care what would happen to him as long as Sophia was well.


    Sophia flushed with shyness and quickly said, "What? I''m fine. I don''t want to say it anymore. I have to go to work. It''s time for you to go to bed."


    "Okay." Victor didn''t hang up the phone first. He didn''t put down the phone until Sophia hung up. After a long time of silence, Victor picked up the computer and began to do his work. He asked Leon to send the investigation in the day to his computer. Looking at the rows of detailed conformation, Victor showed a satisfied smile.


    Early in the morning, Victor received the consent to hold a board meeting in the afternoon. Victor didn''t expect that Teresa and Zed would be so impatient to compete with him. But Victor was sure that he would win, so he didn''t worry about it at all. In fact, he also wanted to solve the problem as soon as possible.


    When Victor arrived at the company, Leon had already been waiting at the door of the office, with a file in his hand. He handed it to Victor and said, "Mr. Victor, I''ve arranged a place for you. You can leave later."


    "A


    didn''t dare to ask for anything because he really had anything he wanted.


    Teresa was determined to win the board meeting. She felt happy when she thought that she could suppress Victor. On the contrary, Zed was nervous.


    "Hey, why are you wearing such an expression? It''s so disturbing." Teresa cast a sidelong glance at Zed. It was really annoying for Zed to be like this at critical moments.


    "No, I just feel..."


    "All right, all right. I already have known it even if you don''t say it. Why can''t you be more confident and have more confidence in me? How can you fight with Victor with this hesitant?" Teresa looked at him angrily with her arms crossed.


    Zed was a little flustered. He felt inexplicably nervous as long as Teresa compared him with Victor. He quickly explained, "No, I''m confident in you. Don''t worry. Victor must be suppressed by me this time."


    "That''s right. We definitely won this time. Most of the board of directors are on our side. What can he do to bring back the dead?" Teresa smiled as if she had seen the result that Victor was begging her.


    However, Zed was not as happy as Teresa. Although he was always thought that he was not as good as Victor, according to his understanding, it was impossible for Victor to sit by and do nothing when such a thing happened. Victor would definitely act silently. Victor''s silence now made Zed afraid.


    "Zed, I will attend the board meeting later. My father won''t go. He asked me to go. I''ll see how Victor will deal with it this time." Teresa said, raising the corners of her mouth.


    "Okay." Zed was still absent-minded. He was wondering how Victor would get away with this kind of thing. Victor could only use an unequal contract to draw people over, right?


    "Let''s go. It''s time to go now. I don''t want to go later than Victor, because I want to see his expression when I come in." Teresa smiled. She didn''t feel that her hatred for Victor had reached a certain extent.

 Chapter 303 The Scheme Is Broken Up

    As expected, Victor was the last one to arrive at the board meeting. Although he didn''t come late but he still bowed to apologize, the people on Teresa''s side began to play a trick.


    "Mr. Victor has been very busy recently. You left your company behind and went abroad. You are very free and unrestrained." The one who spoke was director Zhang. He was so rich that he looked like an upstart.


    Victor was not irritated by his words. Instead, he calmly sat on his seat and said to director Zhang, "director Zhang, you''re joking. If I really leave the company alone, I''m afraid the performance will have fallen sharply. Will you still be so calm to attend the meeting here?"


    "Yes, without the help of Zed, the company would have suffered a disastrous decline." Director Wang said with a smile, obviously on the side of Zed.


    "Director Wang, you are joking too. How could an unprofessional person take over my business without my permission? If Zed wants to help, he needs my permission. Otherwise, it will be illegal." Victor was always so indifferent when something happened.


    Most of the people who stood on Zed''s side coughed awkwardly. The rest of them were also in the mood to watch a play, but Teresa was not happy and immediately said, "Mr. Victor, what do you mean? Are you mocking that Zed is an outsider? You don''t have a little conscience. After all, you are related by blood. "


    "It''s really a mess on the board meeting recently. Why do you bring everyone in? Miss Teresa, what do you know about our company? Why are you standing here? " Victor didn''t intend to give her a chance to retort. He didn''t give her any face.


    "You..."Teresa was too angry to say a word. Zed didn''t want Teresa to be wronged and said immediately, "Adam told her to come, so she is qualified."


    "It seems that if you don''t want to come to attend the meeting, you can ask your own children to do it for you." Victor continued, paying no attention to the expressions of the people on Zed''s side.


    "All right, all right. Forget it. If we don''t start the meeting now, I''m afraid the meeting won''t be held." Director Zhang didn''t want to embarrass Zed and others, so he advised.


    Teresa had no choice but to sit down and clenched her fists under the table. She looked at Victor with a fierce look in her eyes. ''Don''t be complacent too early, Victor. You will know how powerful I am later, '' Teresa thought.


    Halfway through the meeting, as expected, Teresa led her group of people to reject the plan of Victor''s, and greatly restricted the time. Everything seemed to be quickly carried out in Teresa''s control, but she was wrong. The sleeping lion would never wake up so early.


    "I think it''s necessary to ignore Victor''s proposal. According to the current situation of the company, we don''t need to be steady at all, but to seize the victory and pursue it. I believe that Zed will do a good job on this." Teresa finished her speech again.


    "Yes, I also think Zed is more suitable for this project." Director Zhang added.


    "Yes, the opportu


    Teresa had a bad temper and that Zed took the initiative to give in because he knew that she was for his own good.


    "Humph, think it over before you go home." Teresa didn''t want to waste her time talking to Zed. She thought that Zed was stupid, so she took her bag and left without caring about him.


    Looking at the disappearing figure of Teresa, Zed clenched his fists tightly. He swore that he would never let Teresa leave him so hastily next time. In fact, Zed was not as bad as what Teresa said. It was often too late for him to stop Victor''s actions. He just raised his hand to comfort those who changed their minds temporarily, so that they would have a chance to cooperate again. He couldn''t push others too hard as long as he had the chance. In fact, Zed''s thoughts always be disturbed by Teresa.


    As soon as Victor returned to his office, Jay rushed over. As soon as he saw Victor, his eyes lit up and he said, "Awesome! Don''t you see how bad their faces are? You blatantly expose them in front of so many people."


    "Thank you for your information." Victor took out a simulated contract and handed it to him, "With this, you don''t have to worry about your this month''s performance. You can give your father an explanation."


    "You know me well. How do you know that my performance this month is a little uncertain?" Jay took it. He didn''t expect that Victor knew it so well.


    "Everyone knows that you have invested in a new company. You really take risks to do things. Your father must have scolded you a lot." Victor said. In fact, he admired Jay''s courage in his heart. Once the investment was successful, it would certainly be great succeed, but if it failed, the consequences would be unimaginable. Victor would never take risks to do such things, Victor did things step by step.


    "Thank you anyway. I''ll go back and get this contract done." With a smile on his face, Jay took the contract and ran away. His family expected too much for him, they really push too hard. Jay couldn''t do anything about it.

 Chapter 304 Rumor Spreading

    After returning home, Teresa was puzzled by Zed''s words. At the same time, she was thinking about one hundred ways to deal with Victor.


    "I''m back." As soon as Zed entered the room, he saw the depressed Teresa sitting there motionlessly, unwilling to talk to him. In order to make Teresa notice him, he sat beside her and said, "There is an interview tomorrow."


    "Interview?" Teresa doubted and asked, "Is that true? Don''t think you can deceive me in this way. "


    "Really! This is your schedule tomorrow." Zed was glad that he made Teresa talk to him and Zed showed her the schedule.


    As soon as she took over the schedule, something suddenly occurred to her mind. She put her mouth close to his ear and said, "I told you that you had to say that during the interview..."


    Teresa gave Zed the detailed about how he should say during the interview. Hearing that, Zed frowned and said, "I don''t think it''s a good idea. We should be fair. We can''t do such a thing."


    "Hey, can you use your brain? It''s just a trick. He can do it. Can''t we do what he doesn''t do? Listen to me, okay? " Teresa gave him two heavy slaps. If she succeeded this time, it wouldn''t affect Victor.


    "Okay, it''s up to you." Zed knew that if he didn''t do as she said this time, Teresa would be more disappointed in him, so he agreed.


    Victor was busy in the study room. Looking at the time, he wondered why Sophia hadn''t called him tonight. When he was thinking about it, his phone screen lit up.


    He quickly took the phone, "Hello?"


    "Really? I thought you were asleep, so I hesitated for a long time. How about you? Is everything getting better? " Sophia asked gently.


    "Yes, the problem has been solved, but I can''t go back to accompany you for a short time." Victor said. Although the disturbance had been resolved, there were still a lot of things bothering him. Moreover, Teresa would not let it go easily.


    "I''m fine here. Don''t worry. Don''t work too hard. Otherwise, you''ll get sick." Sophia asked with concern.


    "Okay." Victor promised but he might don''t do it.


    "Then you should go to bed now. I will call you when I get up, so that you can go to bed early." The more Sophia said, the more embarrassed she became. She always felt that it was too initiative for her to do so.


    "Okay."


    "Well, good night."


    After hanging up the phone, Victor listened to Sophia''s words that he turned off the computer and went to bed. Although he missed her very much because Sophia was not here with him, it was really warm to wait for her call every night.


    Zed had been woken up by Teresa from the bed early in the morning to tidy up his face. She said that the key point of the screen''s appearance was to let people remember you first before paying attention to your company.


    "That''s very kind of you. You are so busy in the early morning." Zed looked at Teresa with concern. He didn''t expect that Teresa would be so enthusiastic one day.


    this way." Jay didn''t expect that he would be given such a difficult problem as soon as he met Grace.


    "Mom, don''t make things difficult for Jay. Don''t go to the company in person for such a trifle." Victor felt helpless.


    "Is it a trifle? It''s a big deal. " Grace explained. After all, reputation was very important to a businessman.


    "Mom, I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry. You go back first. I have work to do. It''s not good for you to be here. " Victor tried to persuade Grace to go home.


    "Why not? I''m your mother. Who dares to gossip?" Victor winked at Jay, who immediately stepped forward and said, "Aunt, you know what? My mother went to a beauty salon recently and found that it worked very well. Do you need me to take you there? "


    "Beauty salon? Why didn''t your mother tell me? " Grace was suspicious, but she couldn''t help but follow Jay.


    "My mother probably forgot. I''m taking you there now, right?"


    In this way, Jay coaxed Grace and took her out of the office. Victor felt quiet again.


    In the evening, Victor didn''t go to bed until Sophia hung up the phone. As for the reports about him, he didn''t let her know because he didn''t want to make her worry.


    Every morning, Sophia tried her best to get up early and then called Victor, which made Rita a little envious.


    "Sophia. You call Victor every day. He must very move. Unlike me, I call Leon whenever I want. I don''t care about him at all." Rita sat on the sofa and played with her phone.


    Sophia played micro-blog with her mobile phone and thought it was really romantic to talk to Victor every day like this, so she said, "I have no choice. He is abroad and I miss him very much."


    "Haven''t you stopped working recently? My schedule abroad is almost over. Shall we go back to our country? " Rita asked expectantly.


    The fingers of Sophia on the screen paused after Rita finished her words, because the top search turned out to be about the scandal of Victor.

 Chapter 305 Return Home In A Hurry

    Noticing that Sophia''s expression on her face was not right, Rita looked at her in confusion and asked, "What''s wrong with you? What happened? " Then Rita was about to grab the phone from Sophia''s hand.


    Startled by this unexpected move, Sophia let Rita grab the phone. When Rita saw the news on the screen, she felt terrible.


    After only a few hours, the news about Victor jumped from nowhere to the first place. It could be seen how influential this report was.


    The headline of the news was: The CEO of the YS Group always aims at his cousin in private, and the relationship between Xiao family''s brothers is in jeopardy. Then, it published a detailed interview about Zed, which revealed all kinds of scandals that were disadvantageous to Victor.


    Not only did Sophia''s look on her face become worse, but even Rita began to become angry. Before Rita could read to the end, she slapped the phone heavily on the desk and said, "These reporters have colluded with Zed and Teresa in advance, deliberately writing Victor so ugly!"


    "Why didn''t Colin tell me that something bad happened to him? He still talked to me on the phone as calmly as he did every day." Sophia said slowly.


    "He doesn''t want you to worry too much." Rita spoke for Victor. Since what happened last time, Rita had been more and more hoping that Sophia could get along well with Victor without any hindrance, although it seemed that the possibility was not high.


    After a short silence, Sophia said, "We''ll come back after we finish dealing with the things here."


    Rita nodded her head and replied, "Okay, although Victor did say, but he must need you very much. Well, I''ll go back to have a look and reunite with my Leon. "


    Thinking of Leon, who was still at home, Rita also showed a lightly smile.


    As the night grew deeper, the moonlight penetrated into the bedroom. Lying on the bed, Teresa tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. She sat up from the bed, thinking of the scene at the board meeting that day.


    Because of Victor''s methods, he broke up all her plans. Zed not only didn''t help her, but also complained about her when the meeting was over. It was so unreasonable!


    Although Zed did a good job at the press conference today and the news written by the reporters she bought off early in the morning was also very beneficial to his side, no matter how hard he tried to create fake public opinion, he couldn''t be more confident to get the project of Victor.


    Teresa blamed Zed for all these. If she hadn''t married such a weak and incompetent man, she wouldn''t have tried her best to plot against others now? In particular, this man was Victor whom she had always loved! She shook her head and began to figure out how to deal with the current situation in her mind.


    After a while, with a new plan in her mind, Teresa''s eyes gradually became confident and firm. She must let Victor realize how big a mistake it was not to choose her at that time!


    The next day. The sky was blue. Teresa h


    y and said, "I promise to help you get the document out, but after it''s done, you will pay me exactly the money you promised. And you are not allowed to tell anyone that I have something to do with it!"


    "Of course!" Teresa took out an envelope from her bag, put it in front of the woman, and said, "This is a deposit of fifty thousand. I will give you the remaining one hundred and fifty thousand after it is done."


    The woman saw a thick stack of money placed in front of her, and roughly counted the money as if she had found a treasure. She was reluctant to put it in her bag.


    A trace of disdain and joy flashed across Teresa''s face when she saw the woman''s action. Teresa picked up the coffee and said, "Then wish us a pleasant cooperation in advance!"


    After getting the money, the woman put down all her worries like that she just had a tranquilizer and she took a sip of coffee.


    After discussing the specific plan, the two of them stood up one after the other, preparing to leave the cafe. When Teresa was about to leave, the man wearing a baseball cap beside her also stood up and walked out in a hurry. He bumped into Teresa by accident.


    Just as Teresa was about to fall, she grabbed the chair beside her and maintained her balance. She pointed at the man in front of her and cursed angrily, "How did you walk? Are you blind? "


    The man lowered the brim of his hat, turned around and said apologetically, "I''m sorry. I really have something urgent to do, so I''m leaving now!" Then he walked out of the cafe.


    Teresa rubbed her waist and touched her protruding belly subconsciously. She sighed that fortunately, the baby was fine.


    The strange man didn''t mess Teresa''s good mood. After walking out of the cafe, she looked up at the sky today, feeling that the sky was much blue than before. In a good mood, Teresa took out her phone and called Connie, who was doing beauty treatment nearby. She wanted to go shopping together with her mother in such a good weather...

 Chapter 306 Self-Defeating

    A few days later, Teresa received a message on her phone, indicating that everything had been done. Teresa replied quickly. The two of them were going to meet in the cafe they met last time.


    When Teresa arrived at the coffee shop, the woman had been sitting at a table by the window for a long time. When she saw the woman, Teresa was so happy that she walked over. Before she sat down, she couldn''t help saying, "You are so efficient. I thought you would have to wait for a week, but I didn''t expect it to be done in two days!"


    The woman was also in a good mood. She replied, "I didn''t expect it to be done so soon." The woman didn''t expect that the CEO''s office was not as stern as she thought. She picked up an excuse and went in when the CEO was not here.


    Teresa also nodded and said, "Yes, nothing is impossible for a willing mind. Can you give me what I want now? "


    Teresa couldn''t wait to stretch out her hand. She had already pictured the desperate look on Victor''s face when he knew his plan was leaked.


    The woman didn''t look like Teresa who was so excited. She said calmly, "Wait, give me the rest of the money first."


    Teresa generously took out a bank card from her bag, put it in front of the woman, and said, "There is one hundred and fifty thousand dollars in it. The password is your birthday."


    The woman took the bank card and felt that a good life was coming.


    "Well, I have given you what you want, and now you should give me what I want, right?" Teresa said in a somewhat impatient tone. Now she had to get something she wanted as soon as possible, so that she could feel relieved.


    The woman also took out a folder from her bag, handed it to Teresa. After the woman left, Teresa opened the folder and greedily looked at the project plan on it. She was even more pleased when she imagined the scene that Victor was about to fall down.


    Just as Teresa was absorbed in reading, the folder in her hand was suddenly taken away, and the woman in front of her also showed a panic expression. Raising her head, Teresa found that the face she was facing was exactly the one she hated so much, Victor!


    "What''s so interesting? Let me have a look!" Victor grabbed the document from Teresa and stood in front of Teresa. There was no change on his cold face, and the man standing next to him, Teresa also felt a little familiar, as if she had seen him somewhere.


    Victor threw the folder on the table and scolded, "Teresa, why do you have our internal project plan? What tricks do you want to play on the board meeting?"


    Seeing Victor''s sudden appearance, Teresa knew that her plan had failed. She was furious, but she knew that she couldn''t admit it at this time, so she said stiffly, "I don''t kno


    t why could he always easily overturn all her plans! No, she couldn''t let Victor go like this. It took her a lot of efforts to get it. Even if she failed, she couldn''t leave the evidence to others!


    Resting her hands on her bulging belly, Teresa struggled to stand up and ran towards Victor. She had just taken a few steps when she felt her heart beat faster and faster, as if it was about to jump out of her body. She also felt a pain in her throat, as if her body was filled with a smell of blood everywhere.


    Just as Teresa was confused, her eyes suddenly darkened and she fell on the floor of the cafe.


    Victor felt a muffled sound behind him, so he looked back. At this time, Teresa had already fallen to the ground with her eyes closed. Her snow-white dress was stained with a layer of bright red, and the bright red blood gradually flowed to her slender shanks. The air was filled with a smell of blood.


    Victor knew what was going on, so he hurried back with his personal assistant to help Teresa up. He patted Teresa''s face, but Teresa closed her eyes tightly, without any consciousness. ...


    The two of them quickly carried Teresa to Victor''s car. Victor stepped on the gas and drove fast all the way to the hospital, sending Teresa to the hospital.


    When they arrived at the hospital, the doctor checked on Teresa''s condition and said to Victor, "Mr. Victor, the patient has a sign of miscarriage and needs an operation right now!"


    Victor nodded and said, "You must ensure the patient''s safety!" Although Victor disliked Teresa very much, he still had his own bottom line at any critical moment.


    The doctor also replied, "Mr. Victor, please rest assured. Saving life is our doctor''s mission."


    After the doctor pushed Teresa into the operating room, Victor took out his phone and called Zed.

 Chapter 307 A Good Show

    After a while, the door was opened with a bang. Victor took a look at Zed and saw Zed glaring at him. Then Zed walked quickly to Teresa.


    Looking at the unconscious Teresa, whose face was still very pale, Zed felt very sorry for her. He glared at Victor and asked, "What on earth have you done?"


    "What did I do? It''s better to say that someone is ashamed into anger and deserves it. Now that the situation is like this, it''s very kind of me to send her to the hospital. " Victor said coldly. He thought, ''Teresa, you have to make me take the blame before you die.''


    "What? Victor, are you a man or not? " Zed roared in front of Victor in the corridor. The two of them looked at each other, and neither of them gave in. The next second, Zed punched at Victor.


    Victor calmly took his fist and pushed him aside. Zed, who had lost his mind because of anger, was pushed out of the room at once. Still, Zed wanted to step forward.


    At this moment, the attending doctor came in and said, "Excuse me, who is the patient''s family member?"


    "Yes, I am." Zed, who was in a hurry to slap Zed, said as soon as he heard the doctor ask about Teresa''s family. Zed was very nervous when he saw the doctor holding a pile of results.


    "The patient was stimulated, so fetus was effected and it caused the miscarriage. Are you the baby''s father? This is the examination result." The doctor gave the document to Zed and asked him to sign it.


    Zed''s hands couldn''t help trembling when he heard the examination results. He grabbed the doctor''s collar and scolded, "How could it be possible? Aren''t you doctors? How much did Victor give you to make you to give Teresa an abortion? Tell me, did you do it on purpose? "


    "What...You can''t insult my medical ethics, or I will sue you for defamation. Believe it or not! " This doctor was quite bold. This ward was just an ordinary VIP ward. Nowadays, anyone could live in it with a little money. The doctor also plucked up the courage to say.


    "What? Are you going to sue me? Come on, even if you lose all your money, it''s not enough to the sue. Believe it or not, I''ll get you out of this hospital tomorrow! " Irritated by the doctor, Zed raised his hand and was about to slap the doctor.


    "Zed, stop it. Don''t you feel ashamed?" Victor grabbed Zed''s hand and rescued the doctor. Seeing this, the doctor immediately ran out.


    "I''ve brought shame on the Xiao family. What about you? What are you doing? Don''t think I''m easy to be bullied. I just don''t want to compete with you these years. Now I finally have Teresa, but you''ve caused her to lose her baby. What''s your intention? " Blood streaks appeared in Zed''s eyes. He shook off Victor''s hand and clenched his fists as if he was ready to fight at any time.


    "Her miscarriage has nothing to do with me. She deserves it. She can''t blame anyone." Victor still said that. It was all her fault. Hearing this explanation, Zed couldn''t help rushing up and said, "Vi


    n you be such a heartless person?" Miranda was distressed to see her son like this. No matter who hit first, it was all Victor''s fault.


    "Aunt, please find out the truth first. What kind of family are you? You even wronged me." Victor looked at them calmly.


    "What?" Hearing this, Connie was dissatisfied and said, "Victor, you''re wrong. What''s wrong with our family? What kind of person do you think you are? Respect the old and cherish the young. Do you understand? Is this what your parents taught you? Now it''s your fault. "


    "You are just take advantage of your seniority. Do you think I don''t know the conspiracy you colluded with each other behind my back? Do you think I don''t know what happened behind your back? Teresa has done so many things behind my back. Do you think you can hide them from the world? " Victor was very calm. If he wanted to win, he would be very calm.


    Adam, who had always been quiet, was furious to see her daughter like this. He said to Victor, "Don''t think that I can''t do anything to you since you are the president of the YS Group. The chairman hasn''t stepped down yet! Don''t be so arrogant. "


    "That''s right. I have always treated you well. How could you do such a cruel thing? Are you still a member of Xiao family?" Terence also joined in the accusation against Victor. Miranda and Connie cried even harder for Teresa.


    "My poor daughter! My good daughter was hurt by a bad guy, my daughter!"


    "Daughter-in-law, how come my grandson is gone? We won''t let him go this time."


    Seeing the two crying so sadly, Zed hurried to comfort them, "Mom, mom, don''t cry. Don''t wake up Teresa. Let her have a rest."


    "What a good show! People who don''t know the truth might think that miscarriage is also a conspiracy." Victor waved his hand helplessly and was about to leave.


    "Victor, stop! Do you think it''s over? I will sue you! " How could Adam let go of this opportunity and vent his anger on Victor for his daughter.

 Chapter 308 Which Is More Important

    Victor stopped, not because he was afraid of the threat of Adam, but because he wanted to let Adam see the reality. "Before you sue me, I may sue your daughter first. I have recording here. At that time, I''m afraid you will not only lose your grandson, but also lose your daughter because of your ignorance."


    "Stop talking nonsense. You caused the miscarriage of Teresa. If you don''t admit it now, I''ll see how you explain it to your grandfather." Without saying another word, Terence moved Victor''s grandfather out. Terence was secretly happy that he finally had the chance to suppress Victor.


    "Whether I''m talking nonsense or not. You can ask her when she wakes up." After saying that, Victor left directly. It was depressing to stay here.


    After Victor left, the two families were discussing about what to do next. At this time, Teresa woke up. Seeing that Connie was in a heated discussion, she called weakly, "Mom."


    Hearing her daughter''s words, Connie stood up in a hurry and helped Teresa up. "Are you feeling better? What do you want to eat? Tell me what you need. "


    As soon as Teresa woke up, everyone gathered around her. Thinking of the belly she covered at the last second, Teresa had a bad feeling and asked, "Where is my baby? Is my child still alive? "


    Their parents stopped talking, they all looked at Zed, indicating Zed to tell the news to Teresa. Zed took a deep breath and said, "Teresa, the child is gone."


    "What? How could it be? My baby. " Tears streamed down Teresa''s cheeks. Although she hated the baby to the core at the beginning, it was her flesh after all. Now it suddenly disappeared, and Teresa''s heart sank to the bottom.


    "Teresa, what happened? Tell me. I won''t let Victor get away with it." Adam said fiercely.


    This sentence made Teresa stunned. She said slowly, "It''s him. He killed my child. No one else except him. It''s Victor. He killed my child."


    "Don''t be sad. Take good care of yourself. We won''t let Victor go so easily. Let''s sue him and send him to jail." Miranda comforted Teresa so that she could calm down and not be so sad.


    "Dad, mom, you can go back first. I''ll stay here to take good care of Teresa. We don''t need to sue Victor now. He has the record of Teresa framing him. Maybe Teresa will be punished by the law first if we sue him." Zed lowered his head. He didn''t want to accept that he could do nothing to Victor even though Victor had done this.


    Hearing this, Teresa lowered her head and thought for a while. Connie patted her daughter on the back and said, "Don''t worry. Mom won''t let him go. We will kick him out of the YS Group with this matter."


    "Yes, Teresa. Have a rest first. I''ll go back to Xiao family to report Victor. Let Zed take good care of you first." Terence''s eyes lit up. Finally, he could take this opportunity to push Victor down the position.


    "Okay." Teresa said indiffer


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    a serious tension in the air. Since the servant was not at home, he guessed that his father must have lost his temper again.


    Grace was pouring water for Karl. As soon as she saw her son, she said, "Son, come in. Your father is so angry. I believe you won''t do that. Go and explain to your father."


    "Since he doesn''t believe me, what''s the point of my explanation?" Victor put down his briefcase, took off his coat and said calmly.


    "I don''t believe you? Why didn''t you call me after such a big thing happened? Why did you ask Terence to tell me in a swaggering way? No matter it was you who did it or not, you don''t have to bear the blame of Teresa''s abortion. " Karl ran out of the room as soon as he heard his wife calling his son.


    "Dad, calm down. You know what kind of person my uncle is. Teresa deserves it. What else can you do if she insists on accusing me of this matter?" Victor comforted his father. After all, people with high blood pressure should not be angry.


    "Humph, do we just let them put the blame on you like this? Don''t you have any evidence? You still call him uncle? How could he be so disgusting? He is just as disgusting as his son and daughter-in-law. " Karl went home today, and he was pissed off by Terence''s words.


    "Why are you so loud to our son? Why don''t you let him in and have a good talk? You''ve been shouting all the time. Our son said it wasn''t him. Why do you still have so many things to say? " Grace couldn''t bear to see her husband scold her son anymore, so she pulled Karl back to have a seat.


    With the help of Grace, Karl''s aura weakened. Victor followed Karl into the living room. Sitting opposite Karl, he took out his record pen and played the recording. "This is what happened at that time," Victor said.


    After listening to the recording, both Karl and Grace fell into silence. Victor said, "She deserved the miscarriage. It has nothing to do with me."

 Chapter 309 Knowing The Truth

    Hearing Victor''s words, Grace was relieved. She said to Victor, "In that case, aren''t you afraid that he will tell your grandpa?"


    "But after all, it was the child that Teresa lost. Although it wasn''t done by Victor, I''m afraid that Christopher...Alas. " Karl wanted to say something but stopped on a second thought. He sighed and shook his head.


    "Dad, don''t worry. It''s not my fault that she lost her child." Victor could only comfort his parents. After all, the other party was still unreasonable, and he could not easily get away with it.


    "Alas, I feel uneasy in my heart. Terence may not do anything to you for the sake of Xiao family, but the kind of person like Adam, how can he let you go?" Karl had been working hard in the business world for many years. He had more or less known about the means of Adam. Adam was known for his treachery


    "It''s okay, Dad." Victor said indifferently. It didn''t matter what means the Adam used, but Victor was not a nobody. If this situation couldn''t be solved, Victor didn''t need to do business.


    After discussing for a long time, Christopher urged them to come. They had no choice but to drive to Xiao family''s mansion, only to find that Terence and his family had been waiting there for a long time. Of course, there was also a wounded Zed.


    Seeing the family coming, Terence directly criticized Victor in front of Christopher, "How can you do such a thing, Victor? I have always treated you well. You really make me sad now."


    Of course, Victor didn''t take Terence''s groundless accusation seriously, but Grace didn''t allow others to talk about his son like that. She immediately replied, "You said that my son was bad. Then don''t you feel disappointed about what your daughter-in-law has done?"


    "You..."Terence still wanted to argue, but Christopher hit hard by the ground with his crutch. "Don''t make noise outside. It''s so embarrassing. Let us go back to the house."


    "Okay, Dad, let''s go inside." After casting a glance at Karl, Terence and his wife, Miranda, hurriedly coaxed Christopher into the room and tried to persuade him. Then several people stared at each other face to face at the table. Seeing this, Christopher couldn''t help but thump the table heavily.


    "Can''t you eat well? Why are you staring at each other like that? If you continue to be like this, get out of here! " Christopher''s face darkened. He hated to see this kind of scene most in his life. Although he knew that this kind of thing would happen sooner or later, Christopher didn''t want them to really break up.


    "Dad, you have to make a decision for us. You can''t always be on Karl''s side. Victor caused the miscarriage of Teresa and hit our Zed. Look at Zed''s face. He is so painful because of Victor." Terence intended to put an end to this matter as soon as possible, so he directly proposed to Christopher.


    After a long silence, Christopher knew that Terence would lose his temper. Christopher took a sip of soup and said, "I know you feel sad when you lose your grandson, but I believe that Victor will never do such a thing."


    "Dad, after all, you are on his side. Don''t you feel sorry for your great grandson?


    come back in a week." Sophia was imagining her life with him after she came back.


    "Well, it''s so good that you can come back." As Victor said this, he was silently thinking about how to completely suppress the matter of Teresa. It seemed that he couldn''t be softhearted to Zed anymore.


    "Well, go to bed early. I''m going to the company later." After saying that, Sophia hung up the phone with a silly smile on her face. Seeing such a silly smile, Rita couldn''t help saying, "Isn''t the time fixed and we will come back the day after tomorrow? Why don''t you tell him the specific time? "


    "You don''t know. I just want to give him a surprise. Go to the hospital with me later. By the way, I really want to eat boiled beef. Can you ask the chef of your restaurant to cook it for me?" She shook Rita''s arm coquettishly.


    "Okay, okay. The chef of the restaurant is going to be your exclusive chef." Rita was just joking. As soon as she finished her words, she was attacked by Sophia. It was true that pregnant people had a big appetite and a bad temper.


    In order to prevent Sophia from seeing these things when she came back from abroad, Victor took the employee who was bought off by Teresa to Christopher early in the morning, because only Teresa and the employee and Victor were present at that time.


    They came all the way to the place where Christopher usually drank tea in the back garden in the morning, and directly walked over with the employee. When they saw Christopher, Victor said, "Grandpa, this is the witness at that time. Teresa bought off the staff of my company, but the surveillance video was deleted and I was a little late for it."


    "So soon?" Christopher took a sip of tea. Sure enough, his grandson was as efficient as him. Victor turned to the employee and asked, "Tell my grandpa what happened at that time."


    "At that time, Miss Teresa was so agitated that she slipped to the ground and passed out when she was exposed. There was a lot of blood under her body. I was so scared that I ran away. That''s all I knew." The employee answered every detail in a trembling voice.

 Chapter 310 All Kinds Of Suppression

    Hearing this, Christopher put the teacup heavily on the table and couldn''t help saying, "I knew it would be like this. But I didn''t expect that Terence would have the face to make a false countercharge. It''s unfair to you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve always been a thorn in their side, and there''s no way to change it. Just let them do whatever they want. Anyway, as long as grandpa still trusts me, I will be fine." Said Victor calmly. He was not so indignant about what he had suffered.


    "You are just too careless. Let''s call it a day. Your uncle is also very angry. Let them calm down first, and then grandpa will solve it for you." Christopher thought that if this matter could be solved so soon, Terence would not accept it so soon and might do something more outrageous.


    "Okay, I''ll go first." After saying that, Victor left with his employee. He drove the employee directly to the station, took out a bag and threw it to her. "This is the ticket I asked you to prepare, and I also prepared some money. You can go anywhere you want after leaving the city, but don''t come back again."


    "Boss, you just let me go like this?" The employee still couldn''t believe that she would be released after doing something sorry to the company.


    "Well, take care of yourself." After saying that, Victor turned around and got on the car. He didn''t leave until he saw the employee get on the car as she was supposed to do.


    To Victor''s surprise, Zed had arranged people to take care of every station, airport and railway station in the city.


    In the hospital, Zed took the chicken soup made by his mother to the hospital early in the morning to take care of Teresa. Since yesterday, Teresa had been very unusual. After a while of silence, she smashed things, which made Zed very worried that she would do something out of line.


    "Teresa, drink this bowl of chicken soup." Zed patiently scooped up the soup with a spoon, blew it cold and put it in front of her mouth. Teresa glanced at him and smiled, "I don''t have a child. Why do I still drink chicken soup?"


    "Teresa, this is for your health. Drinking it is good for your health. We will have the baby in the future." Bearing her bad temper, Zed persuaded her in a soft voice.


    "Fuck off! I said no!" As soon as Teresa saw the chicken soup, she thought of the time when she was still pregnant, but now the baby was gone. It was an accident that she was pregnant with his child, and she had no choice but to marry him. She didn''t know whether she loved him or not, and whether she was willing to have his child again.


    "Teresa." "I said get out!" Teresa knocked over the bowl of chicken soup in Zed''s hand, and the hot soup spilled on his hand, which immediately turned red.


    Teresa was also shocked. She didn''t expect that her action would hurt him, so she asked with concern, "Is your hand okay?"


    "Nothing." Zed stood up and wiped the towel with water on his hand. He didn''t mean to blame Teresa, which made Tere


    s regardless of their relationship.


    At this time, the latest news popped up on the screen of Victor''s computer. The headlines were all pointing to the miscarriage of Teresa caused by him fighting for family property, and the stock was constantly falling due to various effects. The most annoying thing was that the employee helped Zed to criticize him, which put Victor in danger.


    In Xiao family''s mansion, Christopher was sitting the host seat opposite to Adam. Looking at the endless reports on the table and looking at Adam, Christopher said coldly, "What do you mean?"


    "Christopher, can''t you see that? I''m only targeting Victor. My daughter has suffered a lot because of him. Now it''s time to let him pay the price. " Adam said frankly.


    "You don''t take our Xiao family seriously, not only target Victor. Do you know that? We are now relatives by marriage. You know how much loss we will suffer if you put our family''s interests on the edge of the cliff. " Christopher was also very angry. An family was too unreasonable. It seemed that they were venting their anger for their daughter, but in fact, they were bullying Xiao family.


    "Our company will also suffer losses if the transaction is not completed. But in a word, I still want to let Victor pay the price." The attitude of Adam was tough. On the one hand, they want to vent their anger for their daughter, and on the other hand, it was necessary to take down Victor. Only by pushing him down from his position, could their daughter and son-in-law live a better life in the future.


    "Then what do you want me to do?" No matter what happened, Christopher would not leave the company behind. After all, he had worked hard for his whole life to get the result. Christopher always believed that Adam would not make too much request for the sake of Xiao family, but what Adam said next made Christopher''s heart sink into the bottom of the valley.


    "I want you to announce that Victor would leave the YS Group."

 Chapter 311 Difficult To Choose

    Christopher glared at Adam with his sharp eyes and snapped, "You don''t take our Xiao family seriously. How can you do this?"


    "Christopher, don''t be so excited. I''ve said that. Are you going to side with Victor instead of the overall situation?" Adam smiled. Since they were all open to persuasion, he was ready to risk everything. As long as Victor had no chance to turn the tables in the future, Adam was not afraid of what Xiao family would do to him.


    "You have no right to tell me what I should do. Get out of here. You are not welcome here." Christopher didn''t want to waste more time on him, so he urged Adam to leave.


    Adam smiled and he didn''t get angry at all. Anyway, he was the one who took the initiative. No matter what Christopher did, it was within Adam''s expectation. Adam stood up and was about to leave. Before leaving, he said, "If you think that Victor is more important than the YS Group, you can come to fight against me head on."


    "You..."Christopher was too angry to say a word. Seeing Adam walk out of Xiao family''s mansion in high spirits and swaggering, Christopher was in a bad mood.


    Christopher closed his eyes and rubbed his temples. He had left the company and hadn''t dealt with anything for a long time. He didn''t expect that the world would change so soon.


    In the company, Victor unhurriedly analyzed and sent people to solve the problem step by step, but all kinds of problems came up. He didn''t know how many connections An family and Terence had used, but there were people against him everywhere.


    "Boss, this is an email from Mr. Wang. He said that the contract must be completed in advance." Leon put the printed document on Victor''s desk. The company was in a mess in just one day.


    "Go and talk with Mr. Wang right away." Victor frowned and said directly. Now he was busy dealing with this matter, and the matters continued to coma. He could only let Leon stabilize the situation first.


    "Yes, sir." As soon as Leon finished his words, he went down to the office with the documents in his hands. At this time, Jay also came over and put the materials investigated on the desk. He said, "Zed has sent his men to collect the shares of your company in an anonymous way, and they have received a large amount of shares at a high price. This is the evidence."


    "Thank you. Please do me a favor. Go to see Mr. Wang with Leon and use your relationship to help me suppress him. As far as I know, he owed you a favor last year after he suffered losses from you." Victor didn''t stop his work while asked Jay to help stall Mr. Wang. Jay could see that Zed and An family had really put in a lot of effort this time.


    "Okay. Don''t worry. I never let you down." As soon as Jay finished his words, he rushed to Mr. Wang''s company with Leon.


    There were a lot of things happening in the manor. Even Karl was worried that his son couldn''t deal with them, so he went around. Grace was also anxious to see people around to help her son.


    After a whole day''s hard work, the matter of Mr. Wang was temporarily suppressed, and the scandal was cleared up by Karl. Many things that had just appeared were dealt with in advance by


    own the things in her hands and went to Rita''s room.


    As soon as Sophia entered the room, she saw a bag of crumbles biscuits in Rita''s hands. Sophia walked over to her and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "The biscuits I made for Leon yesterday were broken into pieces by my ass..." Rita really couldn''t believe that the biscuits she had worked hard to make were suddenly gone. It was really heartbreaking.


    "Redo it. Anyway, there''s nothing we can do today." Sophia tried to comfort Rita, but when Rita heard that she was going to do it again, she immediately became sad and said, "I''ve done it many times. It''s not easy for me to succeed this time."


    "Let me do it with you." Knowing that Rita was going to make biscuits to wash off her shame that she could get her dignity back. As soon as Rita heard that Sophia would help her, she immediately felt happy and said, "Okay, let''s start now."


    Before Sophia could answer, Rita pulled her into the kitchen. Because of Rita''s foresight, she bought a lot of raw materials. Originally, Sophia had promised Rita to do it together, but Sophia was getting busier and busier with her work, and her belly was more and more inconvenient, so she failed every time. This time, Sophia could finally make up for it. At the same time, she could make some for Victor to have a taste.


    Thinking of this, Sophia began to take action with great interest. It was getting dark gradually, and the biscuits were also successfully prepared. Rita couldn''t wait to take one and have a taste. Rita immediately praised, "It tastes really good, much better than the best I''ve made."


    "Don''t worry. Leon won''t laugh at you anymore, will he?" Sophia also took one and it tasted good.


    "Oh, it''s late now. Let''s order take out." Rita''s cooking with Sophia that she forgot to have dinner so that she only could call for delivery.


    After a simple dinner, Sophia packed up her luggage and went to bed with excitement. She couldn''t fall asleep at the thought of returning to Victor tomorrow to give him a surprise. She tossed and turned for a long time before Sophia gradually felt sleepy.

 Chapter 312 Unpredictable

    "Get up quickly. Do you forget that our flight is in the midnight? We are almost late now!" With messy hair, Rita ran to Sophia''s room to wake her up. It could be imagined that these two people had both overslept.


    "What? Late! I just slept for a while. " It was already eleven o''clock in the evening. The flight was at twelve o''clock. It would take them half an hour to get the airport. They were in a hurry.


    "Yes, get up quickly. Anyway, my official return notice is the day after tomorrow. There won''t be any fans to pick me up today. I''ll dress up casually today." Rita scratched her hair and walked slowly to the bathroom to wash her face and brush her teeth. Sophia quickly followed her.


    The two of them finally got on the plane in a hurry, but Sophia''s heart still faintly felt uneasy, and it was very fierce, and her heart was almost jumping out.


    "Rita, why am I so uneasy?" Sophia grabbed Rita''s hand and put it on her chest to let Rita feel. Rita frowned and said after thinking for a while, "Maybe it''s because you want to see Victor as soon as possible. This is not the reason that the plane took off."


    "Alas, why does it have to be a late night flight? The jet lag is eleven hours and it''s almost four o''clock back home. It seems that I can''t call Victor." Looking out of the window at the dark sky, the two of them really couldn''t cheer up. They didn''t want to wait for the plane at the airport for half a day, so they decided to sleep at home. Unexpectedly, they were disturbed suddenly when they had a good sleep, and their mood suddenly became bad.


    "Only this flight can make it back in the daytime. The rest seats are full. Go to sleep. It will take a long time." After saying that, Rita adjusted her sleeping position and put on an eye patch to sleep.


    Sophia didn''t have anyone to talk with, so she fell asleep too. But her heart was restless. She always felt that something was wrong, but it was impossible to call Victor right now on the plane. Thinking of this, she felt distressed.


    The plane was running for a long time. Finally, they passed the long night. Gradually, it was daytime. Sophia pointed at window excitedly and said to Rita, "This is real sunrise. Do you see it?"


    "I see. Let''s eat something." Rita handed the bread which had been smeared with peanuts jam to Sophia, and Sophia was busy taking photos outside the window. Rita raised her hand for a long time and couldn''t help saying, "Don''t take photos. Eat first. Are not you hungry."


    "Okay. By the way, Rita, how long will we arrive?" Sophia put the camera away, took the bread and ate it.


    "There are still four hours left. What''s wrong? Why do you miss Victor so much? " Rita teased with a smile. As expected, Sophia''s face turned red, but she was getting more and more nervous.


    At the board meeting of the YS Group, Christopher announced the news seriously. All the directors present took a deep breath. Only Zed was v


    of death.


    Rita went to the window of Leon''s office and called him. This time, Leon answered the phone very quickly, but he said weakly, "What''s wrong, Rita?"


    "Well, look out of the window." Rita, who had always been careless, only wanted to surprise Leon, but she didn''t notice Leon''s negative emotion.


    Hearing Rita''s words, Leon looked out of the window and found that it was Rita downstairs. He wiped his eyes in disbelief and found that it was indeed Rita. Then he rushed downstairs.


    Leon had been overwhelmed by so many things in the past few days. He had always been worried about Rita. Now that she suddenly appeared in front of him, he must be very excited. As soon as he left the company, he hugged Rita.


    "Oh, what are you doing? Someone is watching us in the car!" In fact, Rita was also very happy in her heart. At least, Leon was showing his true feelings now. It turned out that he missed her so much, but he didn''t answer her phone all the time.


    "I really...I miss you so much. Why did you suddenly come back?" Leon couldn''t restrain his excitement. He let go of Rita''s arm and spoke incoherently.


    "Really? Ha ha, look, what have I done for you? " Rita took out the biscuits she had made yesterday night and showed them to Leon. As soon as he saw the same package, his face changed immediately and he asked, "Is it hotpot again?"


    "What''s the pot? Quickly taste one." Rita was so angry that Leon even made fun of that matter.


    Leon smiled helplessly and took one out to have a taste. It tasted good this time, and then he took another one to eat.


    Seeing that he liked eating so much, Rita couldn''t help saying, "The secret recipe that Sophia told her is really good."


    "Is Sophia coming back too?" Leon finally realized that there was Sophia. Rita looked at him strangely and said, "Yes, what''s wrong? She should be at Victor''s home soon. "


    "Go home? Damn it! " Leon woke up from the sweetness at the beginning.

 Chapter 313 Reunion Of Lovers

    Sophia sat in the car and looked around. The domestic situation was still changing very fast. She didn''t know if Victor''s domestic development was going well recently or not.


    "According to the latest news of the YS Group, Victor Xiao, the biggest candidate for the heir of the YS Group, was suspended at ten o''clock in the board meeting of the YS Group today..."


    "The stock of the YS Group plummeted. Mr. Victor was suspended. Is it a conspiracy behind it or Xiao family is going to bring up another new person? Now Zed is also outstanding in the industry. Will Victor be threatened by..."


    "Miss Teresa has married Zed after a lot of ups and downs with Victor. She should have lived a happy life, but now she lost her baby unexpectedly. It is said that Victor is present, and there is also the testimony of the witness. Is it for love or for profit?"


    The big screen outside the window was reporting the latest news, but it was all about Victor, suspended, miscarriage, love, profit? What happened to Victor?


    It was the first time that Sophia felt extremely nervous. In a panic, she just wanted to take out her phone to call Victor, but Rita called first.


    "Hello? Sophia. I want to tell you something. "


    Sophia looked out of the window and said lightly, "I think I know."


    "Well, you can go home first to see if Victor is at home. If he is not at home, you can wait for him at home. I will go to find him with Leon. I called him but he didn''t answer my phone." After learning these things from Leon, Rita was also very worried that Sophia would do something out of control.


    "Okay." After saying that, Sophia hung up the phone. The more she wanted to calm down, the more thoughts she would have about Victor. She felt a lump in her throat and almost cried out.


    The driver looked from the rearview mirror at Sophia and found that she was happy when she got on the car and now she was very sad, mainly because she was pregnant. He asked out of concern, "Well, Miss, are you okay?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Drive fast, please." Sophia opened her eyes wide and didn''t want to cry. She just wanted to urge the driver to drive her home as soon as possible.


    She didn''t need to call Victor. Rita said she couldn''t get through, but Sophia still wanted to have a try by luck. Victor didn''t answer more than thirty calls in a row. Sophia was really worried about what would happen to him.


    Looking at the extremely nervous pregnant woman, the driver also adjusted the speed a few yards. He was afraid that something bad would happen to the pregnant woman when she was nervous, and he had to be responsible for it.


    Half an hour later, they arrived at Victor''s apartment. The driver was kind enough to help Sophia carry the luggage and send Sophia a way. Standing at the door and holding the key, Sophia was also very nervous.


    She didn''t throw away the key when they lived together before. She didn''t know whether he had changed the lock or not. She didn''t know if he would be fine at home after such a thing happened. He had suffered much more than she was now.


    Sophia opened the door nervously. It was almost five o''clock in the afternoon. The room was dark. Following the familiar feel


    p a storm in Sophia''s heart. Was it because he was too charming?


    After taking the soup from Sophia, Victor looked at the dishes on the table and remembered that there was nothing but wine in the fridge of his house. He couldn''t help asking, "Did you buy so many vegetable by yourself?"


    "Otherwise, do I have to order takeout to buy food?" Sophia couldn''t help laughing, but Victor felt sorry for her and said, "You are pregnant now, so you don''t need to do these things in person. I will call Zelda back in the future, and you should have a good rest."


    "No need. Let''s talk about it when I can''t walk anymore. Leave Zelda some time to accompany her family and children." Sophia hadn''t seen Zelda for a long time. In fact, she missed the food Zelda cooked for her.


    "You always think for others. You are busy cooking every day. Who will accompany me?"


    "No, I have to develop my career at home. I don''t have time to cook for you every day."


    "No." Victor said overbearingly, which made Sophia laugh. After dinner, Victor took the initiative to wash the dishes, and Sophia put away her luggage and took a shower.


    Sophia sat on the sofa and waited for Victor came out of the bathroom, she received a call from Rita. As soon as Sophia answered the phone, she heard a burst of blame from Rita. "Sophia. Why didn''t you reply my message? How are you doing now? Are you with Victor? You don''t know how worried I am. I''ve been waiting for your call. "


    "I''m so sorry, Rita. It took me half a day to clean the living room when Victor was drunk. I forgot it all at once." Sophia stuck out her tongue awkwardly, indicating that she really forgot it.


    "Drunk? How could Victor get drunk? " Rita burst into laughter. As soon as Sophia saw Victor come out of the bathroom, she covered the microphone and said, "He''s out. I have to hang up."


    "Well, just enjoy your two people''s world." Rita hung up the phone with a smile and Sophia put it away in a hurry. Sophia had a guilty conscience.


    "What? Who are you calling? " Victor wiped his hair with a towel and asked casually, Sophia said, "Ha ha, no one, I have to go to sleep."

 Chapter 314 Surrounded By Reporters

    Victor and Sophia had a good night''s sleep. Early in the morning, Victor got up and was busy preparing breakfast in the kitchen when Sophia was still sleeping. Knowing that Sophia could not eat egg because of her vomiting during pregnancy, he called Rita for fear that there would be something else that Sophia could not eat. Rita was woken up early in the morning, but the other party was Victor so she mostly restrained her temper, so Rita told him everything.


    Therefore, Victor successfully made a meal for Sophia, including fried vegetables, cucumber, chicken soup and mushroom. When Sophia got up, she was surprised and thought he had made chicken soup for her?


    After washing her face and rinsing her mouth, she sat down and began to eat. Although she didn''t know why the vegetables he cooked tasted bitter, it was not bad to pat the cucumber, it was sour and sweet.


    "What do you think? Are you satisfied? After thinking for a while, I only know how to cook these two dishes, so I went to the restaurant and take the order. " Victor looked at Sophia nervously, fearing that she would not like it.


    "Not bad. This cucumber is delicious." Then Sophia put a piece of cucumber into her mouth. Although it tasted good, it looked very violent. How could it be smashed into pieces.


    "That''s good. If you don''t like it, there are other delicious food in this restaurant." Victor smiled. He would be satisfied as long as Sophia was satisfied.


    After breakfast, Sophia didn''t have any plan to go out and Victor didn''t have any work to do, so Victor stayed at home and watched TV with Sophia.


    "It''s almost the end of this month. I haven''t gone to the hospital for a pregnancy test yet. Shall we go to the hospital today?" Sophia suggested when she thought that it was time to go to the hospital.


    "Okay." Victor promised without hesitation. He had never accompanied her to the hospital for a check-up, so he felt very guilty.


    "Well, wait a minute. I''ll get ready." Sophia quickly got out of Victor''s arms and prepared to go out. When she saw the biscuits she hadn''t taken out from her suitcase, she thought that she made them for him and she even forgot to give them to him, so she quickly changed her clothes and went to Victor with the biscuits.


    In the living room, Victor had just answered Leon''s phone and he frowned. Sophia looked at him behave like this and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "We probably can''t get out." Victor said with a heavy heart. Sophia didn''t understand why they couldn''t get out all of a sudden. The door wouldn''t open from the outside, so she smiled and said, "Are you kidding me? Why can''t we get out with hands and feet?"


    "The door is blocked by reporters. I can''t let them find you and get you in this matter." Victor explained. Leon told him that the paparazzi found him when he went out this morning, and now the outside was blocked by them.


    "Oh my God! Is the security of this community so poor? How could so


    smile while driving the car


    "When did you buy it? Why didn''t I know?" Victor hadn''t left her side since they went out. Sophia was confused. Thinking of the phone call that Victor made, she asked, "Did you say that on the phone at that time? What did you say that on the phone? "


    "Well, I''ll take you there now. If you don''t like it, I can buy another one for you." Victor said indifferently. It was his plan to go back to the country to buy a house for Sophia.


    "We used to live in a good place. Why do you suddenly want to change a place?" Sophia was heartache for the money. Although it was Victor who paid for it, it was hard for Sophia to bear since she was always frugal.


    "There are too many memories of us, good and bad. I hope we can forget the past from a new beginning, and that place has been exposed to the reporters. It''s not safe." Victor explained. He hoped to live a simple life with Sophia in the future.


    "Well, in fact, I also care about that." It was true that there were more sad memories than happy memories there. But Sophia didn''t expect Victor to be so thoughtful. His words really touched Sophia.


    "It doesn''t matter. From now on, you should take good care of yourself and the baby, and I will take good care of you." Said Victor, feeling warm in his heart. He didn''t know when he began to look forward to becoming a good father and a good husband.


    "No, I can''t. Although I''ve returned, I can''t leave the foreign companies behind. I''ll continue to draw the design draft and make sure it will be new products every month. It''s just a good chance to work and nourish the fetus." Sophia told Victor her plan with a smile. She didn''t want to forget her work for the momentary happiness.


    Without any objection, Victor said, "Okay, but you have to take care of yourself and don''t get too tired. I will keep an eye on you at any time."


    "Yes, sir!" Sophia answered with a smile and met Victor''s eyes. Then they smiled at each other.

 Chapter 315 The Housewarming Party

    The location Victor chose was the most luxurious villa district in the city. It was said that all the celebrities or bosses who lived here were worth hundreds of millions, so it must be the most heavily guarded area.


    "Wow, the environment here is so good. It feels like entering the garden behind a castle. And the buildings here are really beautiful." Sophia stared at the scenery outside the window, and every scene in her eyes was as beautiful as a picture.


    "I''m glad you like it." Seeing that Sophia was so satisfied with it, Victor was also happy. He parked the car in front of the villa he bought for her and got off the car to open the door for her.


    "Wow, it''s so big." Sophia got out of the car and looked at the house in front of her. The European style architecture was just what she liked. The scenery beside was also very exquisite, and there was a small fountain. How could a gate be so luxurious?


    "Let''s go inside. There are a garden and a swimming pool." In fact, Victor didn''t know much about this house. He asked Jay to help him choose it. Victor just knew what in it and how much he needed to pay.


    "Really?" Sophia''s eyes were kindling. As soon as Victor opened the door, he couldn''t help but walk inside. The decoration in the Mediterranean style was also Sophia''s favorite. French windows, hanging chairs, and many small ornaments that were Sophia''s favorite.


    Each room was divided into three floors. There were many rooms, including an indoor basketball room, a billiards room, a KTV and many entertainment rooms. There was also a room for watching movies. Of course, Victor''s gym couldn''t be less. After seeing so many rooms, Sophia felt stressed.


    Looking at Sophia sigh on the sofa, Victor smiled and asked, "What''s wrong? Don''t you like it? "


    "No, I just think there are too many rooms. The house is too big. There are just you and me. It feel so empty. How can we use it up?" Sophia pouted and said.


    "It will be different when we have a child in the future." Victor took it for granted and said. In order to cheer Sophia up, he said, "Don''t you want to see the back garden? There is a glass room for you inside. "


    "Right, I haven''t seen the back garden and the swimming pool yet." As expected, the swimming pool was big enough to accommodate more than twenty people at one time. The back garden was also very beautiful. The pool was sprayed with delicate landscape, and the very important glass room was filled with Sophia''s favorite flowers. It was a living greenhouse. Sophia felt that she would have a lot of inspiration in it.


    After looking at the house, Sophia suggested, "Shall we invite Rita and others to celebrate tonight? We haven''t been so happy for a long time."


    "Okay, it''s up to you." Victor had hugged Sophia from her back. He wished she could be so happy every day.


    "Shall we go back and clean up the things?" Sophia wanted to move the things here as soon as possible and buy something to prepare for today''s celebration.


    "Don''t worry about it. Have you forgotten what the doctor told you? It''s better for pregnant women to develop the habit of taking a nap. I''ll deal with these things. You should inform Rita and others at home


    her of that child. What kind of Godfather do you think you are?"


    "Why can''t I be the godfather? You could Just not be the godmother." Jay covered his head with both hands and hid himself aside. He was singing the opposite tune with Rita. Hearing this, Rita got angry and wanted to jump off the seat to hit him, but was held by Leon with one hand and persuaded, "Don''t fight with a stupid."


    "What? Who is a stupid? " In a flash, the situation of one-on-one turned into two-on-one, Jay was the weak side. Jay immediately wanted to hold on to Sophia''s legs and said, "Sophia! Look at the two people who are in collusion."


    "Well, you can find another one to collude with you. You don''t have one. Don''t blame others." Sophia persuaded him helpless, Victor saw Jay fawning on Sophia as soon as he entered the room. Without saying anything, Victor pulled Sophia to his side and said, "Don''t let the baby get involved in his bad habits."


    "What?" Jay complained, which made them laugh happily. After the party was ready, they began to cheer up. Although Victor was worried about Sophia that her body could not bear the party, but he found that his worries was completely unnecessary. In the end, Sophia was more excited than anyone else.


    Perhaps it was because of the good atmosphere that the other three people fell into a coma on the sofa, except for Sophia and Victor who could drink a thousand glasses of wine. Sophia looked at the situation helplessly and said, "Do we have to carry them up by ourselves?"


    Victor was also thinking about it with a frown. The two strong chefs in the kitchen had already been sent away. He took a look at Sophia then at the three people lying on the sofa and said, "Anyway, the sofa is big enough. Let Rita sleep on the sofa. Drag Leon and Jay down to the floor."


    "Well, I''ll go upstairs to get the quilt." Fearing that they might catch a cold, Sophia immediately went up to get the quilt they needed. Victor followed her and help her to get the quilt. Fortunately, there were enough quilts in the villa. After the two settled the three drunk people, they fell asleep after taking a shower.

 Chapter 316 Alone Time

    Early in the morning, Sophia got up to prepare hangover soup and breakfast for the three drunk people. When Rita woke up in a daze, she found that she had slept on the sofa all night. With a sore waist and backache, she asked, "Sophia, do you really have the heart to let me sleep on the sofa?"


    "Well, it''s Mr. Victor''s idea. It''s none of my business." Sophia gave an answer awkwardly and directly put the blame on Victor, who was busy cooking in the kitchen.


    "Victor? No wonder." Rita pursed her lips. Victor was indeed a man who could do such a thing. Looking at Sophia cooking, Rita immediately asked, "What are you cooking?"


    "I bought some instant soup dumplings. I don''t know how they taste." Sophia looked at the steamer and thought it was time to eat them.


    As soon as Rita heard that there was delicious food, she directly got down the sofa and regardless of that she stepped on Jay''s face. As soon as Jay felt the pain, he immediately woke up, and Rita slipped and fell directly into Leon''s arms.


    Jay was awakened and covered his red face. When he saw clearly that it was Rita who stepped on him, he complained to Rita, "Rita, why did you step on my face in the early morning? No matter how much hatred you have towards me, you don''t have to do this."


    Ignoring Jay''s complaint, Rita, who fell down heavily, pushed Leon aside and said, "Honey, I''m hurt."


    "What? How did you fall? " When Leon heard this, he immediately woke up and felt sorry for Rita. Without saying anything, he took Rita to the sofa and said to Jay, who was most likely to be the suspect, "You are still a man. Why did you attack a woman? I won''t spare you next time."


    "Hey, it''s not...Wait? What did I do? It was your girlfriend who stepped on my face and slipped. " Jay crazily raised his head and showed his red face to Leon. But Leon was not interested and kept asking if Rita was hurt.


    Seeing that they were quarreling that Sophia felt it was very funny, she said to them, "Go wash yourself. Breakfast will be ready soon."


    "Okay, Sophia." Rita replied with a smile. She patted on Leon''s shoulder and was carried away by Leon. They directly passed by Jay. At last, Rita looked at Jay as a winner.


    "Well, why would I be ignored again?" Jay felt helpless, especially when he met Rita. It was useless for him to do anything.


    The farce in the early morning began. Everyone was focused on having breakfast again, and from time to time they looked at the half blushed face of Jay. They tried their best to hold back their laughter.


    After they left, there was still a pile of mess to clean up. Worried that Sophia would be too tired, Victor said, "You can go upstairs. I''ll call the housekeeper over."


    "Well, there are so many rubbish that I am worried about you if you clean it yourself." After Sophia compromised, she went upstairs. After video chatting with her assistant who was abroad, Sophia began to paint.


    She had thought that she would successfully complete the new order this month, but she found that her inspiration was squeezed out like toothpaste, and it seemed t


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    phia to touch the knife. Even when Sophia washed vegetables, Zelda was worried that the cold water would make Sophia catch a cold.


    Sophia thought Zelda was thinking too much! But she also knew that Zelda was caring about her. She felt warm in her heart. She felt that no one had cared about her so much in that house before. She was just a pawn in the hand of Caspar...


    And the two of them, Stellar and Jenny, would not be nice to her. They just pointed at her and bullied her face to face.


    But now, when she thought of Victor, Rita, Leon and Zelda...


    Sure enough, she was really happy now.


    Therefore, the lunch was prepared with the help of Zelda. The meal, including tomato stewed beef, sweet and sour spareribs, kung pao chicken, vinegar shredded potato, and a simple cucumber and stir fried vegetables. The meat and vegetable match was enough for the two people, including Zelda and Web.


    The dishes were on the table. They looked delicious.


    "Victor, what do you think? You can''t wait to have lunch, right? " Sophia looked at Victor complacently, as if a child was asking for a reward.


    Victor couldn''t help laughing. He walked over, hugged her and kissed her. "Yes, yes. The food cooked by my wife, even poison, is the most delicious thing in the world." Victor teased.


    Sophia hummed discontentedly, "What? Do you want to eat or not? "


    "Of course I have to eat it!" Victor went to the table and sat down, greeting Zelda and Web to have lunch too.


    Zelda and Web were both flattered and refused. At last, it was Victor who asked them to sit down and have dinner together. They sat down, but it was very quiet all the time. After all, in their eyes, Victor and Sophia were the masters, and they were just two servants.


    "How is it? Is it delicious?" Sophia kept picking up food into Victor''s bowl. Victor didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh, but he still ate it up.


    "It''s delicious. It''s almost as good as Zelda''s cooking." Victor picked up a piece of pork rib and put it into Sophia''s bowl, "You should also eat one."

 Chapter 317 Jeremy Came Back

    Sophia was happy. Zelda was good at cooking. Even the chefs of five star hotels couldn''t compare with her. Victor said that her cooking was comparable to Zelda''s, which was to praise Sophia''s cooking!


    Although she knew in her heart that she was not as good at cooking as Zelda, she was still very happy.


    It was a pleasant thing for Sophia to cook for the man she loved.


    Sophia looked at Victor with her head resting on her hands. She bit her chopsticks and he didn''t know what was on her mind.


    He couldn''t help laughing and reached out to rub Sophia''s soft hair.


    "Anthomaniac."


    Sophia stuck out her tongue and said, "It''s all because you''re so handsome! If you were ugly, I wouldn''t be an anthomaniac! "


    "What do you mean..." Victor couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    Seeing the two flirting, Web and Zelda felt happy for the two.


    After lunch, Victor and Sophia took a walk in the garden behind the villa. Now that Victor had left the YS Group, he had a lot of free time and stayed with Sophia all day long. In fact, such a life was good, but it was not a permanent solution.


    But he didn''t want to think about it at the moment. In Sophia''s words, she would cross the bridge naturally and let nature take its course.


    After the walk, Sophia said that she was going to continue to think about her work. Victor wanted her to have a rest for a while, so he persuaded her to take more rest and nourish the fetus since she was pregnant now.


    However, Sophia didn''t agree and she said that she could work and nourish the baby at the same time.


    Victor was amused by Sophia''s stubborn character, but he compromised in the end. He only warned Sophia not to work too hard, or he would forbid her to step on the ground and block her net!


    Hearing his words, Sophia just stuck out her tongue. Who would believe his clumsy threat!


    Victor sighed helplessly. ''Forget it. I can''t threaten her now!''! He could only launch a gentle attack!


    It was late at night. After going out for a while, Sophia got inspiration. She spent almost the whole afternoon writing and drawing, and even the dinner was sent by Victor himself!


    Victor couldn''t stand it! She had promised not to be tired, but now she had been working for such a long time. Even if she was not tired, could her eyes bear it?!


    After finishing the dinner sent by Victor, Sophia waved at him and said, "Well, I''m full. You can go downstairs now."


    She sounded like a master and Victor was the servant.


    "Sophia..." Victor looked at Sophia gloomily.


    She didn''t notice that there was something wrong with the tone of Victor''s words, so she "Hmm" and ignored him.


    A sense of frustration rose in his heart. Was he disliked by his wife? Couldn''t he compare with those drawings?


    "Honey..." Victor walked over and held the pen in her hand. In fact, she could have designed it on the computer, but Victor said that the radiation of the computer was no


    hether Sophia was willing to accept him as her father for he was irresponsible before.


    "Alas..." James couldn''t help but sigh.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why are you sighing? What''s bothering you? Tell me, and I''ll analyze it for you? " As soon as Jeremy got out of the car and entered the gate, he heard a sigh from James. He couldn''t help but feel curious.


    "Alas, what else can I worry about? I''m thinking about Sophia. If she is really my daughter, your sister, would she like to go back to our Mu family?"


    Jeremy couldn''t believe that his usually vigorous father would worry about such a thing. "Are you just worried about this?"


    "What do you mean? !" James glared at Jeremy and said, "This is a very important thing."


    Jeremy shrugged. He knew that his father had been missing his daughter all these years, but his father hadn''t found her yet. Now that he finally got the clue, he felt a sense of kinship. It was understandable.


    "Have you found out anything?" James asked again, "Can you confirm Sophia''s background?"


    "I''m not sure yet. I just can say that it''s highly possible." Jeremy couldn''t guarantee it.


    "Oh, I see." James frowned and thought about something.


    Jeremy thought, was his father stimulated? So he called, "Father?"


    "Well, Jeremy, you go and find a way to get the DNA sample of Sophia. No matter what method you use, as for how to get it, you can think about it by yourself." James made a decision decisively and impolitely ordered this free labor force, Jeremy.


    Jeremy sighed. He was still his strict father. The sadness and loving in his father''s eyes just now must be fake!


    However, it seemed that the only way to get Sophia''s DNA sample and his father''s DNA to do the paternity test in the hospital that he would get the final answer. Medicine was the most authoritative expert.


    "Don''t worry, father. I will find some time to visit Sophia." Jeremy said with a smile, so that James could rest assured.

 Chapter 318 Seven Day Trip To The Neighboring City

    As for the other side, Sophia naturally didn''t know what James and Jeremy were thinking.


    "Victor, I can''t live like this anymore! I''m so bored staying at home all day long! " Sophia didn''t think it was suitable for her to live such a leisurely life. She said it was to nourish the fetus, but she felt that she was in good health and didn''t need it at all. The baby was very healthy.


    "Victor, why don''t we go abroad? It''s so boring." With a mischievous smile, she ran to pester Victor.


    "I thought you wouldn''t be bored just by designing your jewelry." Obviously, Victor meant something else. He was just saying that she didn''t care much about him and she only cared about her design at ordinary times!


    Sophia touched her nose and didn''t say anything. After a while, she said dully, "That''s... That''s... "


    "That''s what?" Victor was amused by her words. He didn''t mean to blame her. He just wanted to tease her, but she took it seriously. Victor said, "Well, I''m just kidding."


    "Then I had finished my work these days. For real, let''s go out to play, okay?" Sophia held Victor''s arm and acted like a spoiled child.


    Victor only felt that the two soft lumps on his chest rubbed against his arms, which triggered his desire.


    "Honey, don''t flirt me. I could not control myself and I will want you!" Victor pretended to threaten her fiercely, "It''s useless to act like a spoiled child! You can''t go abroad. But you can take a walk in the neighboring city. "


    Sophia''s face flushed at first because of the first half sentence of Victor, and then she was pleasantly surprised after hearing the last sentence of him.


    "Victor, you are so kind." She didn''t have to go abroad. It was the same wherever she was. She just wanted to go out for a walk.


    Therefore, the two of them packed up their luggage and gave several days off to the servants like Web and Zelda.


    The two played for seven days. During this period, Jeremy had come to the villa to look for Sophia a few times, but unfortunately, no one was there. He had called before he came, but unfortunately, no one answered.


    Jeremy was depressed, but Sophia had a good time in the neighboring city.


    The neighboring city was famous for tourism, and there were also many delicious food and snacks, attracting many tourists, both Chinese and foreign. Walking around the street, they could see many foreigners with all kinds of hair colors, and a few particularly handsome young men came to greet Sophia, asking for her phone number in front of Victor.


    Sophia was amused by the dark look on Victor''s face. She didn''t refuse those young men''s requests until he gave her a glare. If she really gave her number to them, she had to worry about her safety!


    Compared with Victor''s depression, Sophia didn''t mind it. She just said that these young men were really young and energetic.


    Victor was even more dissatisfied when he heard what Sophia said. Why did he always feel that Sophia''s words meant that he was not young and energetic?


    Sophia could swear to God that she d


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ia felt that she couldn''t bear to look straight at him. This man was so sexy.


    After that, Victor took the dirty clothes to the washing machine and dealt with some indescribable things on the ground.


    Looking at the calm expression on his face, Sophia thought to herself, ''This man is really...


    "What? Do you think I''m handsome enough?" Victor couldn''t help teasing her as he noticed that Sophia was staring at him.


    Sophia snorted, "Hooligan!"


    Victor wanted to say something more, but Sophia''s phone rang at that time.


    After returning to the city, Sophia turned on her phone again. She picked up the phone and found that it was from Jeremy. She was confused, but she still answered the phone.


    "Jeremy? What''s up? " Sophia didn''t hide it from Victor and asked directly.


    Hearing that it was a call from Jeremy, Victor couldn''t help but look at her with displeasure. ''Why does this man call my wife? Don''t think that I don''t know that Jeremy is a playboy. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that he has a desire for Sophia!


    "Okay, let''s do it this weekend." Victor didn''t know what Sophia had promised to Jeremy. Anyway, he was unhappy to hear that.


    On the other side of the phone, Jeremy said a few more words before Victor heard Sophia''s words, "Then I''ll hang up first. See you on weekend."


    "What does Jeremy want from you?" Victor said sulkily.


    Sophia shrugged and said, "Nothing. He just said that we haven''t seen each other for a long time. He wanted to come to see me this weekend."


    Hearing this, Victor couldn''t help gnashing his teeth and cursed in a low voice, "Bad intention!"


    "What? What did you say? " Sophia looked at Victor in surprise. She felt that Victor had just cursed...


    "Nothing." Victor replied with a fake smile.


    With a confused look on Sophia''s face... Who irritated this master?


    In the end, Victor went back to the bedroom and fell asleep with Sophia in his arms after sulking in the living room alone for a while.


    Sophia was his. Who the hell was Jeremy?

 Chapter 319 A Visit From Jeremy

    On the weekend, Jeremy came to Victor and Sophia''s house in casual clothes.


    "It seems that Victor is really nice to you. Such a big villa..." Sophia walked to the door to pick up Jeremy. With his hands in his pockets, Jeremy looked relaxed. Compared with his usual calm and experienced appearance, he was obviously more approachable than before.


    "Compared with Mu family''s villa, what we have is nothing." Sophia smiled and teased Jeremy.


    "Ha ha..." Jeremy smiled noncommittally, "But these are just material things. Men like to deceive innocent and kind-hearted girls with these things, especially some people. They say something beautiful, but you don''t know what they are doing behind it!"


    Although Jeremy knew that Sophia might be his sister and he didn''t dare to have that kind of thought on her, he still felt a little unhappy when he saw Victor holding a beauty back.


    "So what do you want to say, dear Mr. Jeremy?"


    Before Sophia could say anything, she heard a man''s gloomy voice.


    Following the voice, Sophia and Jeremy looked at Victor, who was looking at Jeremy unhappily.


    With a faint smile on his face, Jeremy said, "It doesn''t mean anything. It''s just the literal meaning. Mr. Victor can understand it by yourself."


    "Humph, Mr. Jeremy, you are so leisure. Is it interesting for you to stay out of your company and wander around in other people''s house." Victor didn''t want to argue with Jeremy, so he snorted and said.


    "Not bad. With a beautiful woman by my side, I can enjoy any scenery." The beauty mentioned by Jeremy naturally referred to Sophia.


    Victor gnashed his teeth and showed no good face to Jeremy.


    Jeremy didn''t care about the expression on Victor''s face at all. Sophia touched her nose awkwardly. Why did she feel the smell of gunpowder so strong?


    "Well, Jeremy, let''s go inside." Sophia walked to Victor and pinched Victor on the waist secretly.


    However, Victor directly held Sophia in his arms, pretending to inadvertently glance at Jeremy, Victor''s eyes full of provocation.


    How could Jeremy not see the strong hostility of Victor? But Jeremy pretended not to notice it.


    Sophia led Jeremy into the living room and sat down. She couldn''t help but stare at Victor. Then she turned to look at Jeremy and asked, "Tea or coffee?"


    "It''s up to you." Jeremy smiled politely.


    "Okay, Zelda, get this Mr. Jeremy a glass of water." Hearing this, Victor immediately ordered Zelda, ''Tea, coffee and so on. Isn''t it a waste to give it to Jeremy? Water is enough.'' Victor thought.


    Zelda stood there, speechless. After all, if she only gave the guest water... Was it a little impolite?


    "Victor, Jeremy is our guest. Don''t make trouble here anymore. Good boy!"


    Victor was a little annoyed. What''s the difference between the tone of coaxing a c


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    e didn''t expect that one day, he would do such a thing that didn''t match his temperament. He even went into the bathroom to look for the hair He was too ungraceful.


    Just as Victor said, he was indeed a man of ulterior motives.


    Looking at the hair in the bag, Jeremy smiled with satisfaction. Now his father could finally rest assured. As expected, when the result came out, it was what his father wanted to see.


    But when he thought of that result, there was a complicated feeling in Jeremy''s heart. For a moment, he didn''t want Sophia to be the daughter of his father.


    In that case...


    In the following time, Victor and Jeremy were still in a tit for tat state, and Victor was obviously arrogant because Sophia was in his arms, so Victor was very confident. He sneered at Jeremy and hinted him to find a wife to hold if Jeremy envied him.


    As for Jeremy, he had already got Sophia''s DNA sample, so he didn''t stay any longer. Otherwise, he was really worried that the two of them would fight.


    Sophia asked him to stay for lunch before leaving. Jeremy also found an excuse to refuse. If he really agreed... Looking at Victor''s angry and threatening eyes, Jeremy smiled and left.


    Seeing that Jeremy left the villa judiciously, Victor felt comfortable all over.


    "Alas, I wanted to ask Zelda to cook a delicious meal to entertain Jeremy. He seldom comes here." Sophia was a little depressed.


    Victor patted her head to comfort her. ''Seldom came? Well, he''d better not come here again, or I really worried that I will lose my appetite when I sees him.''


    Sophia could tell what was on Victor''s mind, so she rolled her eyes at him. She thought that Victor was so childish.


    Victor shrugged. He became childish only because of her. He had never been like this before.


    All in all, the day that became quite farce because of Jeremy''s visit had passed.

 Chapter 320 Ready To Leave Hospital

    As for Victor, he had an easy life with Sophia, but Grace wasn''t as calm as they was now.


    "Victor has been suspended. I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to go back again in the future. How could dad be so stupid to agree to their unreasonable request?" Grace said to her husband with a frown.


    Karl also understood that, but at that time, Christopher was indeed forced to do so. Everyone could not know about the ability of Victor, but Christopher knew it clearly. It could be seen that Christopher was also ten thousand unwilling to make such a decision.


    "Otherwise... Let''s go to ask father for mercy. He certainly doesn''t want Victor to leave the YS Group... " Grace was worried about her son. Her usually domineering manner had disappeared. Now she was a mother who cared about her son.


    "Alas, what''s the use? It''s decided by my father himself. Terence and Adam are watching us. I think we have no choice but to take it step by step." Karl shook his head and sighed.


    "Is Victor still your son! He has been suspended. Can we just stand by and watch? !" How could Grace not see clearly the current situation? She just hated herself for being unable to do anything.


    "Mom? Why do you call me all of a sudden? " At night, Victor and Sophia were having a sweet night. Unexpectedly, they received a call from Grace.


    Sophia sat up as well, wondering why Grace called Victor at this time.


    "You know, your grandpa was forced to stop you, so don''t blame him."


    "Okay, I know." Victor replied indifferently.


    "Your father and I are going to intercede for you in a few days. At that time, the limelight has gone, and Christopher will certainly agree..."


    "No, mom. Everything is fine now. I don''t care about that. Just take it as a vacation. As for other things, just let nature take its course." Before Grace could finish her words, Victor interrupted her.


    Grace knew her son well. He was a man of his word. She knew that he wasn''t comforting her, but he really didn''t care.


    Since the people involved didn''t care about it, then she...


    Well, forget it. He knew what he should do.


    "Mom, is there anything else?"


    "HMM... By the way, has Sophia slept yet? " Asked Grace. Speaking of Sophia, she felt a little complicated. Back then, she looked down upon Sophia and wholeheartedly wanted to bring her son and Teresa together. But now...


    "Not yet. She is just next to me." Victor told the truth.


    "Oh, I see. How is she doing recently? " Grace asked about Sophia''s current situation with concern.


    Victor smiled, "She is fine."


    "About you two... Well, forget it. I don''t have to worry too much. I don''t want you to think that I''m a busybody then. " After a moment of silence, Grace continued, "She has been back for a while. I want to see her. When will you bring her back?"


    "She has been very busy recently and doesn''t have much time. I''ll take her b


    t to eat? I asked the maid to make it for you." Zed pretended that nothing had happened. After the nurse left, he sat beside Teresa, peeling an apple for her and asked gently.


    With a cold face, Teresa kept silent and stared out of the window. No one knew what she was looking at.


    Zed stopped asking and continued to peel the apple silently. After that, he carefully cut it into small pieces and put them on the plate.


    "Teresa." He called her, but Teresa ignored him.


    He sighed and stood up to leave the ward. Suddenly, Teresa said, "Let the maid make a bowl of bird''s nest porridge for me. I don''t have any appetite. I''ll just eat light food."


    Zed was overjoyed and turned to look at Teresa. Although Teresa still didn''t look at him, he was sure that what she had just said was not an illusion.


    "Okay, okay. Teresa, wait for me. I''ll ask the maid to make bird''s nest porridge for you right away." Zed couldn''t help smiling. It was a good thing that she was willing to eat. He was happy.


    Zed went out to call the maid. Hearing the sound of door closing, Teresa turned her head to look at Zed''s back. Somehow, a trace of sympathy and sadness surged in her heart. What a fool he was...


    Just like her, right?


    After that day, although Teresa still had a bad temper, she had never swung the bowl. She always kept a cold face and didn''t talk much with others. Even when Connie came, she was indifferent. Sometimes she was annoyed by Connie''s questions and even lost her temper.


    "Teresa, what would you like to eat today? I''ll ask the maid to cook for you." Zed looked at Teresa gently.


    "I don''t want to eat anything. I want to go back. Staying in the hospital will affect my mood. " Said Teresa.


    "Do you want to leave the hospital?" Zed was a little worried, "But the doctor said that you were weak before. You''d better stay in hospital for a few more days for observation, in case of any sequela..."

 Chapter 321 Photos On Micro-Blog

    "Why are there so many sequelae?! Don''t I know my own health? !" Teresa didn''t know why she broke out all of a sudden. Her tone was very angry and her face was very pale.


    God knew how suffering she had been in the hospital these days. When she slept here at night, she would always dream of something bad, such as the baby in her belly, which had not been born yet but had already died. She dreamed of the baby was crying and asking her why she wanted it to leave the world, and it had not yet come to see the world...


    Or she dreamed that the cold equipment in the hospital scratched her body, leaving only a pool of dark blood...


    Only when she woke up in the middle of the night, she saw Zed accompanying her. He was asleep, but his hands were still tightly holding hers.


    However, the more she thought about those dreams, the more flustered Teresa became. She also wanted to leave the ward and the hospital.


    "Teresa... I''m just worried about what if... " Zed wanted to explain.


    "I''ve told you that I know my own health condition. I''m fine. There won''t be any accident." Teresa frowned, but her tone was obviously not as angry as before.


    "Then... I''ll go through the discharge formalities for you tomorrow, and tonight... " Zed finally compromised.


    "No, I''m going now! I want to go home right now! " Looking at Zed, Teresa made it clear that she wanted him to go through the discharge formalities right now and she wanted to leave the hospital!


    "Well, Teresa, you stay here first. I''ll go through the discharge formalities now, and then call my driver to pick us up." Zed thought for a long time and finally went.


    Before he left, he called his driver. Zed didn''t drive to the hospital by himself these days, so he asked the driver to pick him up.


    When Zed went through the discharge formalities, Teresa took off her patient clothes and changed into her own clothes in the bathroom of the ward. Then she waited for Zed to come back.


    About ten minutes later, Zed went back to the ward and told Teresa that the discharge formalities had been completed and she could leave the hospital now. The driver was waiting at the gate of the hospital.


    Hearing this, Teresa finally showed a smile that Zed hadn''t seen for a long time. Zed was happy to see her smile. As long as he could see the smile on Teresa''s face again, he could do anything.


    The two of them quickly got in the car, and the car slowly drove towards the villa of the two of them, far away from the hospital.


    Teresa was finally relieved. If she stayed in the hospital any longer, she might go crazy! Her nose was full of the smell of disinfectant all day long, and she kept thinking about the nightmares she had at night, which made her feel bad.


    And under such great pressure, no wonder she was more irritable.


    In the car, Teresa fell asleep in a daze. Looking at the slight dark circles under her eyes, Zed felt very sorry for her. It seemed that she really didn''t want to stay in the hospital. In the past few days, he also noticed that she didn''t sleep well at night. He thought it was jus


    e could really focus on his work if Teresa was sitting next to him?


    He was afraid it was impossible.


    However, judging from the expression on Teresa''s face, she seemed to have made up her mind. He tried to persuade Teresa to change her mind. "You must be very bored staying here."


    "No, I can watch TV. And I can play with my phone. You can just do your work, don''t worry about me." As she spoke, Teresa took out her phone.


    "¡­¡­" Zed wanted to say something more.


    "I have slept for so long today. I can''t fall asleep even if I go upstairs. It will be more boring then."


    "Okay." Zed compromised unconditionally.


    Therefore, the two of them sat on the sofa respectively. One was busy with his work, and the other was playing with her mobile phone with her legs crossed.


    There was no fun on the phone. After playing the game for a while, Teresa went to check the Micro-Blog.


    Teresa''s follows were very mixed, and there were also some food bloggers who specially posted some food comments and attached photos, making people feel that the food was restless just by looking at them.


    But Teresa had eaten a lot of delicacies. Besides, she just had an operation in the hospital, so she didn''t have much appetite for these things.


    However, one of the bloggers'' photos attracted Teresa''s attention.


    She fixed her eyes on that photo. There were nine photos in total, which were basically pictures of delicious food. But the one in the middle was a panoramic picture, "X City Food Festival". Under the banner was a crowd. Teresa didn''t know why she could recognize that person at a glance among so many people...


    It was Sophia.


    The man next to her lowered his head, unable to see his face clearly, but Teresa knew that it was Victor!


    They... How could they be together?


    Teresa had heard of the food festival in the neighboring city, but she didn''t understand why Sophia was in the neighboring city?! And she was so intimate with Victor! !


    Sophia had gone abroad. How could she come back?!


    Teresa''s face darkened in a sudden.

 Chapter 322 Invitation

    "Sophia..."


    Zed felt a little strange when he heard the voice of Teresa out of blue. Then he heard Teresa continue to say.


    "Sophia. Has she come back? And she is with Victor again? " Teresa''s voice was so low that no one could tell her emotion.


    Zed was stunned and didn''t know how to answer Teresa''s question. These days, Teresa had been hospitalized, and she didn''t know that Sophia had returned to the country and had been with Victor again.


    In fact, Zed had just heard that Sophia came back from abroad. At the beginning, he didn''t pay much attention to it. Now that he heard what Teresa said, he thought that she must have heard the news from somewhere...


    "It seems true, haha..." Teresa couldn''t help but sneer, "Sophia! She just doesn''t want to leave."


    "Teresa..." Zed didn''t understand why Teresa was fine just now, but she suddenly became like this. "Who is talking nonsense there? Why could Sophia come back so easily?"


    "Nonsense? Huh. " Teresa put her phone in front of Zed''s eyes, and an enlarged photo appeared in front of him. At first, he didn''t think there was any mystery in this photo, but a familiar figure attracted his attention. It was... Victor?


    Who was the woman be very intimate with him?


    "Is there anything else to say? Victor and Sophia appeared at the food festival of the neighboring city. What does it mean? " Gritting her teeth, Teresa took back her phone and said, "If I hadn''t discovered it by accident, how long would you hide it from me? !"


    "I just heard about it before. I''m not sure if it''s true. Besides, it has nothing to do with you that if Sophia came back and stayed with Victor or not. " Zed tried his best to calm himself down and said calmly.


    "Zed, what do you mean? !" However, Teresa didn''t care much about it. She just felt that Zed''s words were a mockery to her. He said that she was not as good as Sophia and Victor didn''t like her at all!


    "Well, let''s stop arguing about it." Zed rubbed his temples and said, "Victor has been abroad for a period of time. Maybe he went to find Sophia by himself."


    Thinking of this, Teresa felt both angry and resentful. How could Victor do this to her? At that time, they almost got married and could be together forever! However! Just because of the appearance of that woman, Sophia!


    Teresa wanted to ask Victor about it, but she then realized that Victor had been suspended and no longer worked in the YS Group.


    "Teresa, can you stop being so excited when it comes to Victor..." Zed felt a little helpless. Sometimes, he even doubted if he had done something wrong. He wondered if he shouldn''t have married Teresa. Did she only love Victor? She couldn''t hold another man in her heart anymore.


    But most of the time, he felt lucky that they got married and their love could be accumulated slowly. He even felt that the appearance of Sophia gave him a chance. If Victor fell in love with Sophia, then there would be no c


    to see if anyone is there." Rita put her phone aside.


    However, the fact was that... Victor muted Sophia''s phone.


    Sophia felt something was wrong while she was drawing, so she put down her pen and looked at Victor. "Something was wrong when Rita hung up the phone just now."


    "What?" Victor looked at her.


    "Is there anyone beside her?" Sophia was depressed.


    Victor smiled meaningfully, "Who else can it be? It must be Leon."


    "No, I heard that Rita had a sound just now. It''s a little strange..." Sophia was confused.


    With an evil smile, Victor got close to Sophia and moved his hands around her waist. Then he moved up along her beautiful waist...


    "Okay..." Sophia couldn''t help but moan.


    So Victor stopped and said with an evil smile, "Is that the same as your voice?"


    Sophia was a little confused. At first, she didn''t understand what he was talking about, but after thinking for a while, she suddenly understood. Then she blushed. What... It turned out that Rita and Leon... Ahem, ahem, ahem


    She was also stupid enough. Was it possible that she had been pregnant and she would be silly for three years?


    Sophia pursed her lips and looked annoyed. She was really afraid of thinking about it carefully.


    On the day of the party, Victor attended the party with Sophia as a low-key style. But from Sophia''s low-key style but amazing makeup and clothes, it seemed that Victor had carefully asked people to dress up for Sophia.


    Sophia wore an ankle length navy blue dress, simple but elegant. There was an exquisite brooch on her chest, which brightened her eyes, but would not take away the color of her.


    Sophia only wore light makeup and her hair was coiled up, revealing her smooth forehead and sexy neck.


    Sophia''s scene naturally attracted the attention of many men. However, when they saw the handsome man next to her who was holding her slender waist forcibly, they all reluctantly stopped the idea of accosting her.

 Chapter 323 At The Party

    "What a joke!" "Then who is it!" "That was Victor!" Who dared to accost Victor''s woman? That was courting death?!


    But soon, the slight disappointment in their hearts disappeared, because at this party, there were ladies from all walks of life, there were more beautiful and sexy woman than the woman beside Victor.


    Seeing this, Victor smiled slightly. No matter how beautiful and sexy other women were, ten million women were no more than Sophia in his eyes, because in his eyes, Sophia was already beautiful and colorful.


    "Let''s sit over there." Sophia held Victor''s hand and looked in a certain direction.


    Victor also looked over there and found that there were all kinds of delicious food there. Sophia was very greedy for them.


    "Why do you like these food so much recently?" Victor couldn''t help wondering if pregnant women loved eating so much? Shouldn''t she have no appetite for food?


    Forget it. As long as Sophia was happy.


    So the two of them went there together. Sophia was very joyful. Her little face turned pink because of excitement or something, as if it had been dyed with rouge.


    As soon as Victor entered the room, everyone''s eyes were fixed on him. Now seeing his pampering appearance to Sophia, they all felt incredible. When did Mr. Victor have such a gentle side? It was unbelievable!


    After that, some of Victor''s former business partners came to talk to Victor. It was not appropriate for Victor to give them a cold face, so he had to let Sophia to sit here alone. Victor left for a while and he will come to see her soon.


    But Sophia nodded to show that she knew, and she also knew that this "soon" might not be fast. Looking at the large group of people who were about to talk to Victor, she knew that they must have endless topics.


    She really didn''t know why they had too much to talk about.


    After Victor left, many women sat beside Sophia and asked Sophia about her identity. Victor was so charming that no one could resist. There used to be so many women who loved him, and there must be a lot of them, including those so-called ladies at the party.


    Sophia smiled to those women who came up to talk her. they guessed that Sophia had a good temper and she was easy to be bullied.


    Sophia didn''t say anything, but Rita couldn''t stand it anymore. Leon just had a few sweet words with Leon, and the two separated. When she was about to look for Sophia, she saw a group of women surrounding Sophia and she didn''t know what they were talking about. Although Sophia looked easy on the surface, Rita couldn''t do it. Those women obviously came with evil intentions!


    Teresa and Zed also attended the party. Zed took over the YS Group recently and naturally received the invitation, so Zed brought Teresa here.


    Teresa had put on make-up on purpose, thinking that she could amazed the wh


    n just thought about it!


    As for Teresa, she had no face to stay here any longer. She left angrily, but she hated Rita and Sophia, especially Sophia. She had been quietly observing Sophia, thinking about finding an opportunity to teach Sophia a lesson.


    On the other hand, Zed and Victor were at odds with each other. But basically, it was Zed''s one-sided dissatisfaction with Victor. Zed against Victor all the time.


    Victor didn''t take Zed''s little trick seriously. Zed''s hostility was easily resolved by him, and the people around Victor began to praise Victor even more. They thought that Zed was really narrow-minded and they were thinking why Christopher let Zed take over the YS Group.


    Of course, Zed didn''t know what these people were thinking about. He just wanted to embarrass Victor and humiliated Victor. He even mocked Victor for his incapability to manage the YS Group so that he was suspended. But in fact, everyone knew some of the reasons and knew clearly about Victor''s ability.


    For a moment, Zed felt like a clown being looked at strangely by everyone.


    "Well, that''s enough. Let''s talk about something else." Victor changed the topic, "Mr. Zhao, I heard that you bought a piece of land in the suburb a few days ago. How about that?"


    "Okay, okay..." Mr. Zhao, a real estate merchant, couldn''t help smiling when they talked about the land in the suburb.


    Then they talked about some business matters. Zed was sensible and didn''t aim at Victor anymore. There people all believed in Victor''s ability. How could they listen to Zed''s nonsense?


    In the end, Zed still asked for a snub.


    "Oh, Sophia. I''m going to the bathroom first. I guess I''ll leave in advance." When Rita was eating and chatting with Sophia, she suddenly felt a warm flow from her lower abdomen. Her face suddenly changed. She was busy attending the party, how could she forget about it!

 Chapter 324 The Identification Result

    It was easy for Sophia to understand. Knowing that Rita''s period was coming, Sophia couldn''t help laughing in her heart. "Go ahead. Don''t forget to call Leon later and ask him to send you back."


    "No, he might be very busy now. You can tell him later. I''m leaving now." After saying that, Rita stood up awkwardly and left the scene to the bathroom.


    After Rita left, Teresa saw that Sophia sat alone.


    "Humph!" Snorted and walked towards there. "You are finally alone. Sophia!"


    When Sophia was about to get up to look for Leon, she saw Teresa coming towards her again. Forget it. Sophia took back what she had said before. Teresa was really haunting her. How could Teresa be so annoying!


    "Sophia," Said Teresa as she walked closed to her, "Don''t think you are so great now. You are just a little jewelry designer. That''s nothing! Could you give Victor any help in business? He is just interested in you for a while, at most because of the baby in your belly! It won''t be long before he feels bored. At that time, even if there is no me, Teresa, and there are many other ladies from famous families, you will be nothing to him. "


    Looking at Teresa''s self-deceiving appearance, Sophia said calmly, "I know Victor''s love for me very well. You don''t have to deny it as an outsider. Oh, no, to be honest, you should call Victor cousin with Zed now. You are not an outsider." Sophia looked at Teresa with a smile.


    Teresa was so angry that she shouted, "You! You are asking for trouble! "


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I have never asked for trouble. It is you keeping troubling me? Do you realize that? You just came up with a sneer. " Sophia curled her lips.


    Being rendered speechless by Sophia, Teresa became angry from embarrassment. She was so angry that she raised her hand and was about to slap Sophia.


    Sophia was not afraid of Teresa at all. Sophia directly raised her hand and held Teresa''s wrist. "Teresa, don''t think that everyone will revolve around you. Who are you? For what? Don''t think too much of yourself. "


    "You, let go of me!" Teresa looked at Sophia in disbelief and shouted angrily.


    The commotion between the two attracted many people''s attention. The women who had looked for Sophia to talk with her and gave Sophia a long face at the beginning saw that Teresa was looking for Sophia, and they were very happy in their hearts. They thought that Sophia could be taught a lesson by Teresa, but now they found that it was not like that. Teresa was completely at a disadvantage!


    Sophia shook off Teresa''s hand and wiped her hand with a tissue, as if she disliked Teresa very much.


    Seeing this, Teresa became angry again. She stretched out her hand and tried to push Sophia away. The malice in her eyes was directed at the baby in Sophia''s belly.


    Unfortunately, Teresa still failed, because at the critical moment, a tall figure appeared in front of Sophia and blocked Teresa.


    Sophia was surprised and it turned out to be Jeremy.


    "Mis


    ed the servants to wake up Jeremy and urge him to go to the hospital to get the test result.


    Jeremy was speechless for a moment. Why did James disturb him in the early morning?


    Although it was important for the two of them and he was looking forward to seeing the result.


    Jeremy drove to the hospital. The doctor who did the paternity test was a friend of Jeremy. He was a little surprised to see Jeremy so early in the morning. He teased Jeremy for a while and then gave the result to him.


    Jeremy couldn''t wait to open the test result, which showed that it was... 99.9% was parent-child relationship.


    Jeremy was happy, but at the same time, he had a complicated feeling. The result...


    It was not easy for Jeremy to have a woman he liked and appreciated, but this woman was his sister, which made him a little...


    However, after knowing this fact, Jeremy became more concerned about Sophia. He also felt that he should protect Sophia better. She was his sister!


    Jeremy returned home soon. Jeremy pretended to be disappointed, which shocked James... Was she not?


    Previously, Jeremy called him back and told him to be mentally prepared, but James didn''t hear his tone on the phone. Now seeing Jeremy''s expression...


    James felt a little disappointed.


    Jeremy gave the test result to James, but he didn''t dare to open it with his trembling hands for fear of seeing the result he didn''t want to see.


    Jeremy had never seen his father like this before no matter how difficult things were. But now...


    "Dad, open it." Jeremy didn''t dare to make fun of his dignified father any more. He said, "It''s good news. You will laugh when you see it."


    James glared at Jeremy!


    Seeing the result of the paternity test, James was very happy. It turned out that Sophia was his Sophia. He just knew it.


    James''s eyes were filled with tears. "That''s great."


    Seeing this, Jeremy breathed a sigh of relief. After so many years, his father finally felt relieved.

 Chapter 325 Come In Person

    At night, James took out the DNA test report from the drawer and looked through it again on the desk. Although he had already been sure that Sophia was her daughter, the feeling when he got the test report was different.


    Staring at the test report, James couldn''t help but recall all the past in his mind, as if Sophia''s mother was still by his side yesterday, but in the blink of an eye, Sophia had grown to such an extent.


    Too many things had happened since Sophia was lost and he life died. James thought he would never have the chance to see his own daughter again. However, it was hard to predict that Sophia would appear in front of him in such a way. Perhaps this was the so-called fate.


    Thinking of this, James smiled with relief.


    "Dad, the smile on your face seems to have disappeared for centuries." As soon as Jeremy entered the room, he was shocked to see the expression on James''s face. On a second thought, Jeremy felt a big stone in his heart was finally put down.


    Seeing Jeremy come in, James asked, "Have you found out her current address?"


    Jeremy nodded and said, "Yes, I''ve found it out." Jeremy put the note in front of James and said, "This villa was bought by Victor for Sophia when she came back."


    James picked up the note handed over by Jeremy and rubbed it in his hand, with mixed feelings in his heart. On the one hand, James hoped that Sophia could back to his side, but on the other hand, he knew that it was not easy to get Sophia back according to her character.


    At last, James sighed heavily and said to Jeremy, "It''s late. You can go now." Knowing his father''s mind, Jeremy didn''t say anything and left the bedroom.


    It was not a peaceful night. Lying on the bed, James seemed to hear the sound of raindrops falling on the roof beam outside the window. He was not only uneasy, but also excited...


    After a long time, the day broke and it was a little cold outside the window, as if the drizzle rain had caused the temperature of the city to drop sharply overnight.


    Sophia turned over unconsciously in her sleep and stretched out her slender arms to the other side of the bed. Subconsciously, she wanted to throw herself into someone''s arms, but it was missed.


    Suddenly, Sophia sat up as if she had lost the sense of security in an instant. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and looked around for the figure of Victor, but their bedroom was empty.


    All of a sudden, her sleepiness was swept away. She put on her slippers in a hurry and ran out of the bedroom. She looked around the bathroom, living room and dining room, but didn''t find Victor. In the end, Sophia had no choice but to call him again and again, but only a few cold female voices answered her.


    Victor, who was still sleepi


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    behaved like a gentleman. It could be seen that the elegant aura of Jeremy was influenced by James.


    At first, Sophia was a little vigilant, but when she heard James''s words, she relaxed and smiled, "No, no. I''m flattered." After that, Sophia led James to the sofa in the living room and brought him another cup of freshly brewed West Lake Longjing tea.


    "What brings you here, Mr. James?" Sophia asked.


    James put the teacup aside and said in a heavy tone, "Miss Sophia, I have something important to tell you. I hope you can be mentally prepared first."


    Sophia replied, "Okay."


    James hesitated for a moment and asked, "Can I call you Sophia?" James turned around and looked at Sophia with a gentle expression, as if he was the elder asking for her opinion graciously.


    "Eh?" Sophia didn''t expect that James would suddenly make such a request, but she didn''t reject James, so she agreed, "Of course."


    "Sophia, I feel very familiar when I first saw you. I don''t know if you also have this feeling." James said slowly, recalling the first time he met with Sophia in the YS Group.


    Sophia nodded and smiled, "I also feel a sense of familiarity when I see Mr. James."


    "In particular, you look very similar to my dead wife," James took out a photo of his wife from the inner pocket of his suit and handed it to Sophia. "I don''t believe there are two people so similar in the world, so I secretly investigated your background. It turns out that you are the scattered child of our Mu family! "


    The corner of the photo handed over by James was a little white. It was a photo of a family of four. It was a photo of James and his wife, as well as Jeremy when he was a child and a newly born girl.


    Sophia widened her eyes in surprise. James was right. She looked exactly like his wife when his wife was young!

 Chapter 326 Reveal Her Real Identity

    "But there are too many people who look like each other in this world. Have you ever watched the entertainment news? A few days ago, the news said that a female star is look like a model! " Sophia returned James''s photos and decisively denied his words.


    Although Caspar had always regarded Sophia as a tool that could be used and Sophia had a hard time in Jian family for a year, she did not hate Jian family, nor did she dislike Caspar. Instead, she had always regarded Caspar as her only family in the world. Moreover, Sophia had never doubted if she was Caspar''s biological daughter or not.


    "Sophia, I know you won''t believe me, so I brought something here." James took out a document from his briefcase and said, "If you see this, you will believe me."


    Then, James was about to open the buckle at the back of the bag. When his fingertips touched the paper bag, he stopped. After hesitating for a few seconds, he took back his hand and handed the bag to Sophia who was sitting next to him. "You''d better open it yourself."


    Feeling that James looked a little serious, Sophia became nervous unconsciously. She took the paper bag and did not open it immediately. Instead, she asked, "Mr. James, what''s in it?"


    James made a gesture of "please" and then Sophia opened the paper bag. The document in front of her was really frightening Sophia.


    The paternity test report showed that her DNA similarity with James was 99.9%.


    "Well..." Looking at the paternity test report, Sophia still felt unbelievable.


    She had never doubted her origin. She loved her mother, and she didn''t believe that her mother would lie to her on this matter. Even though Caspar didn''t treat her well and even acquiesced in Stellar and Jenny bullying her, she didn''t complain at all.


    Family affection was the most precious thing for Sophia. But now, James''s words and a paternity test report destroyed what she had always believed in. For a moment, she was at a loss.


    Seeing that Sophia lowered her head and didn''t say anything with the report in her hand, James added with some worry, "I''m sorry. I took your hair for the identification without your permission."


    Sophia stared at the report and shook her head dully. Her confidence of rejecting the report disappeared without a trace. But how could she accept such a sudden thing? The "father" she knew subconsciously was not her "biological father", but a man who had only known her for a few months inexplicably became her "biological father"...


    "Since you said you have investigated my background, then what is my background?" It was the last struggle of Sophia.


    James picked up the teacup on the tea table and took another sip. The tea touched by the tip of his tongue was a little cold. He sighed and said slowly, "It''s all my fault. I didn''t take good care


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ensitive period now. If you need anything, just tell me. I will try my best to satisfy you."


    "Thank you. But it''s between me and Victor. I think we won''t bother others anymore." Sophia refused James subconsciously.


    Sophia''s words made James a little depressed, but he could understand Sophia''s mood now. He patted Sophia''s thin shoulder with his hand, indicating her to take care, and then turned around and left the villa.


    After James left, the villa suddenly became very quiet. It was inevitable for pregnant women to become a little restless when they were alone.


    Sophia took away the tea cup that James had just used from the table and was about to wash it by the sink. She kept thinking about what James had said to her.


    For Sophia, the conversation just now had obviously broken her biggest cognition in her life. What in the world was more painful than being hurt by her parents? Sophia didn''t know what had happened in the past, but in the end, she made herself admit Caspar as her father by accident. Therefore, she was more or less glad to find her family, and she kind of blamed James for it.


    ''Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing?''


    It was the first time that Sophia had such an idea. She began to doubt her identity and the people around her were true or not, and what she was experiencing now was true or not...


    In a trance, the teacup fell on the tile, making a crisp sound.


    Sophia was startled by her action. She wanted to pick up the pieces on the ground, but her bulging belly made her unable to bend down. She struggled again and again, and had to give up.


    Finally, Sophia returned to the sofa in the living room as if she had made a compromise. The paternity test report was still placed on the tea table, and what James said kept resounding in her mind. What had just happened was like a dream, but it was real and terrifying.

 Chapter 327 Is It True

    With a click, the silence in the room was broken. The door was opened, and the dazzling light rushed into the room at once, revealing a slightly sad figure.


    "Sophia?" After talking about business outside, Victor went home directly because he was worried about Sophia''s body. But when he opened the door, he saw something different of Sophia. Even the air was frozen.


    It was not until Sophia saw Victor that she suddenly came to her senses. She immediately put on a smile and stood up to welcome him. "You''re back? How was the talk? "


    "Everything went well. Almost everything is settled." After closing the door and changing his shoes, Victor walked slowly to the front of Sophia. He observed her face and touched her slightly cold cheek, "Why is your look like this? What did you have for lunch? "


    "What?" Hearing what he said, Sophia quickly turned to look at the clock. She didn''t expect that it was already 2 o''clock in the afternoon. She...She just sat there in a daze for the whole noon? Then... Sophia turned her face away with shame.


    This reaction was not good in the eyes of Victor. It was obvious that she had done something wrong and was caught by him. He straightened his face and held Sophia''s face in his hands. "Do you just ''take care'' of yourself like this when I''m not at home? Don''t you know that you are not alone now? Why are you still so ignorant? "


    "Sir, I have had too much breakfast..." Sophia raised her hand in surrender and looked at Victor with a flattering smile. Since she was pregnant, Victor had become a micromanaging Mr. Victor, keeping an eye on her all the time. It was enough to make a scene in usual times, but today Sophia knew she was in the wrong, so she had to carefully please the Lord. "I didn''t mean it! My Lord, I''m hungry as soon as I see you. Please cook something for me. "


    The coquetry of Sophia extinguished seven percent of the fire of Victor, no matter how big the matter was. He was concerned about whether Sophia was hungry, so he pinched Sophia''s face as a punishment and let it go. But when he bypassed Sophia to the kitchen to get her something to eat, he saw two cups of tea on the tea table. Sophia seldom drank tea, especially when she was pregnant.


    One glass was in front of the seat where Sophia had just sat, it was full so that she had never drunk. The other glass was in front of the sofa on the side. It was obvious that someone had drunk it. Someone had sat in this seat before.


    "Sophia. Did you have a guest at home after I left?" Victor turned around and looked at Sophia suspiciously. At this time, he felt that the abnormality of Sophia had something to do with this guest.


    Sophia thought that Victor was going to leave and she was relaxed. She was a little panic when she heard his question, but she still looked depressed.


    This was just captured by the keen sense of Victor. He frowned slightly to suppress his anger, held Sophia''s shoulders and seriously asked, "Is there anyone coming to make things difficult for you? Tell me. I''ll take care of them. "


    "No..." Sophia didn''t know how to mention it to him. Sh


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    m the seriousness of the matter.


    "Victor, in fact, after you left this morning... Mr. James has been here. " Sophia pulled Victor to the sofa and sat next to him. She thought for a while and decided to tell him the truth directly. No matter what, it would be better to discuss it with him.


    "James Mu? Did he come to you? " Victor didn''t expect to hear this name. the Mu Group and the YS Group were partners, and Jeremy also treated Sophia... Was there any change at this moment? Victor frowned tightly, he was very unhappy. "He''s here for Jeremy?"


    "No, there is something else... In fact, Mr. James gave me a testimonial today. " Sophia handed over the paternity test report given by James to Victor. It was just a piece of paper, but she felt her life was so heavy that she could hardly breathe.


    Victor took the document suspiciously, but didn''t open it directly. Noticing that the expression on Sophia''s face was getting worse and worse, he held her cold hand and said, "If you don''t want me to see it, I can ignore it."


    "No, you should see..." Sophia shook her head with a smile, but there was still a hint of pretending to be strong in her smile.


    Seeing that she insisted, Victor pinched her hand gently to comfort her. Then he gently opened the well-sealed document in front of him with his slender hand, only to find that it was a paternity test report, and the name was James, Sophia.


    Sophia was James''s daughter!?


    Victor felt a concussion in his head. He looked at the white and black words. He knew each word, but he couldn''t make it into a sentence. For a moment, he couldn''t understand what was written on it.


    Seeing this, Victor suddenly raised his head to look at Sophia and asked in disbelief, "Is this true?"


    "Yes, he sent it himself. It won''t be wrong. Besides, I don''t have anything to make him have any intentions to me. He won''t lie to me about it. " Sophia smiled weakly, with only deeply feebleness in her eyes. She said in a trembling voice, "I didn''t expect that I would become someone else''s daughter after so many years."

 Chapter 328 We Are A Family

    "Sophia..." It was not until that Victor had said something to comfort Sophia for several times that he realized that he really didn''t know how to deal with it. If one person walked in the same direction for more than twenty years, and one day someone suddenly tells the person that the person was wrong, then no one was incomprehensible for the person who had not went through it.


    Sophia didn''t want to make Victor worry. She just couldn''t accept it easily for a while, not because she was hurt by this matter. She held Victor''s hand and said softly, "It doesn''t matter. I don''t feel sad, but a little confused. It seems that a lot of faith and firm that I used to have, are a little shaken.


    It was as if she had suddenly walked into a desert, where there was only endless yellow sand. No matter how she walked forward, it was the same scenery. Thousands of thoughts ran through her mind, but Sophia couldn''t get the final answer.


    "Did James say anything? Does he want you to go back to Mu family? " Victor didn''t hate Mu family. Although he was dissatisfied with Jeremy, they were brother and sister now, so there shouldn''t be any problem. If James wanted Sophia to go back to Mu family, Victor wouldn''t have any objection. And vice versa.


    Sophia shook her head slowly and leaned on Victor''s shoulder. She looked away and looked ahead without being focused. "He said he wanted me to think about it myself. He...He looks very kind. When he smiles, I feel at ease. He is really different from the people of Jian family... "


    Jian family''s members had never treated Sophia like this before. They were not like family, but like enemies. Sophia had been humiliated as an illegitimate daughter for so many years, and had suffered so much contempt and hardship. In the end, she found that it was a misunderstanding.


    But if it weren''t for the selfishness of Jian family, she wouldn''t have met Victor. As for James, her biological father, might not find her.


    Perhaps this was the arrangement of fate, and it''s all settled somewhere somehow.


    "Don''t think about the people of Jian family anymore. They don''t deserve your attention. You have severed your relationship with them. Now I''m the only family you have! " Victor didn''t want to talk about Jian family. The past made Sophia miserable. And from now on, there would only be happiness for Sophia.


    "It''s okay. I don''t care about the matter about Jian family." Sophia tried to appease Victor''s anger. She didn''t care about Jian family anymore, but felt ironic. Instead, she felt relieved when she knew that she had nothing to do with them.


    Perhaps the moment she knew the truth, there were really a mix feelings in Sophia''s heart, but it was really good to think that she had nothing to do with those people.


    "Then, what do you think now?" Holding Sophia in his arms, Victor gently stroked her. "Do you want to recognize James? Or just treat him as a stranger? "


    "¡­¡­ I don''t know yet. It happened all of a sudden. I need time to think it over. " Whether she recognized this father or not, their blood relationship could not be changed. Perhaps they would recognize each other soo


    s was really a lovely father at the moment. In order to be close to his daughter, James was seriously distressed. "Sophia is pregnant now. You should think about your grandson in her belly."


    "Yes, she is pregnant now." James patted his forehead as if he had just thought of it. When he went to see her, he forgot to ask about his grandson!


    "Just take a look at what she need during her pregnancy. You can send some. You could also talk about fetal education. It should be easy to get close on the child''s side. "


    Jeremy gave him an idea. The two men also searched many matters needing attention during pregnancy online. Even the two of them found it interesting and watched it with great interest...


    "Jeremy, what''s going on with the YS Group?" It was not until James finished Sophia''s matter that he remembered the problem of the YS Group. The situation between Sophia and Victor was probably not very good.


    "Zed has become the new president, and Teresa is helping him. I''m afraid the result of this change is not as expected. " Jeremy calmly analyzed the current situation of the YS Group. Although he was an onlooker, the Mu Group and the YS Group were partners after all. "The YS Group is going downhill almost every day."


    James regained his serious expression and seriously thought about this matter. James'' eyes revealed a fierce light. "I want to know the specific entanglement between these people. Did they cause trouble to Sophia? "


    As soon as these words came out, Jeremy knew what James meant. Jeremy immediately started to prepare for the details of the investigation, trying to let James know it directly.


    In addition, Jeremy also sorted out all the projects that he had cooperated with the YS Group, and analyzed all of them thoroughly, making clear the advantages and disadvantages.


    After nearly a week, the loss after the project was terminated was clearly calculated and a solution was made. Jeremy withdrew the capital from several projects quickly.


    Unconsciously, there was only an empty shell left between the Mu Group and the YS Group''s cooperation.

 Chapter 329 How Are You Going To Thank Me

    This time, when Sophia came back, she also wanted to promote Soph-Ri in her own country. Fortunately, because of some previous publicity, Sophia had already been a little famous in the circle, and the first step had been well planned.


    But Sophia was still worried about Mu family''s matter. Although she didn''t have any feelings for Jian family for so many years, she was criticized by many people because of her was the so-called illegitimate daughter. But she suddenly changed her surname to Mu and called a man father she had never seen before. It was still a little difficult.


    James was an amiable person, but also a stranger to her.


    Sophia covered her belly with her hands and felt that the baby in her belly was about to rebel. She always felt nausea.


    When Victor entered the room, he saw Sophia retching with her hands on her stomach in front of the table.


    "Sophia? What''s wrong with you? " Victor walked towards Sophia in a hurry and asked with concern.


    "It''s okay. It''s just a pregnancy reaction. Don''t make a fuss. " Seeing the worried look on Victor''s face, Sophia couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "I am not make a fuss. You and the baby are my priority now." Victor sat down beside Sophia and glanced at the table. There were many jewelry design drafts of Sophia on it. "You have to pay attention to the combination of work and rest. Don''t make yourself too tired."


    Hearing Victor''s concern, Sophia felt that the heavy burden on her heart was alleviated a lot. Fortunately, he was still with her. Sophia didn''t answer, but put her head on Victor''s shoulder with a smile.


    So many things had happened these days, and Sophia was pregnant. She didn''t want to eat or drink. She had lost a lot of weight.


    With his arms around Sophia''s waist, Victor felt that she was as thin as a pregnant woman. At the thought of his dereliction of duty, Victor felt his heart ache.


    "It''s all my fault. I didn''t take good care of you and made you suffer." Victor tightened his arm.


    Feeling the warmth from Victor''s body, Sophia liked the warm atmosphere now. She shook her head and said softly, "It''s not your fault. There were too many misunderstandings during that time, but it was all over. We are still together. Isn''t it good? "


    "Okay." Victor nodded, but had a new idea in his mind.


    After Sophia went to take a nap, Victor went downstairs and found Zelda who was cooking.


    "Zelda, I want to learn how to cook soup."


    "Cook soup?" Zelda looked at Victor in surprise. She didn''t know what was wrong with Mr. Victor, "Cooking soup is complicated. Just leave it to me. You don''t have to do it yourself since it is very trouble."


    "Anyway, I don''t have anything else to do these days. I just stay at home to accompany Sophia. She''s pregnant and she doesn''t have a good appetite. I just want to learn to make soup for her and make it for her by myself to strengthen her body.


    d a house." It was easy to tell that Sophia was pregnant. She had been ordered not to do this and that by Victor, so she had to leave everything to Victor.


    "Looking for a house? Aren''t you used to living here? " Victor took her over, circled her with his legs, and put his hand on her slightly swollen belly.


    Victor''s fluent and natural movements made Sophia blush. But she had something to ask the man, so she put her hand around his neck and said, "It''s not a residence, but an office building. I''ve been back for a while, and I also want to make Soph-Ri have a foothold in our country. So I want to officially set up a studio. "


    "Are you still thinking about your work since you are pregnant?" Victor pinched Sophia''s waist to show his dissatisfaction.


    "Please forgive me!" Sophia was afraid of the itch on her waist, so she smiled and dodged the strange hand of him. "I just want to recruit more people to help me. In this way, my workload will be reduced a lot. "


    Knowing that Sophia always had a strong character, he worked very hard in the studio. After joking, he took over the matter. "I know. I will prepare a place for you in a few days. But how are you going to thank me? "


    "How do you want me to thank you?" Sophia''s big and clear eyes were also stained with hot air because she was too close to him. She looked at Victor in a daze. "Mr. Victor, just make a condition. Let''s see if I can make it."


    Seeing such a scene of Sophia, Victor felt that his blood was surging down his lower body, and the original meaningless became meaning.


    "Okay, okay." Without saying a word, Victor pursed his lips and closed his eyes, indicating Sophia to kiss him.


    "Ha ha." Being amused by such a childish man, Sophia leaned forward.


    Victor picked up Sophia and went to the bedroom step by step.


    According to the doctor, as long as she passed the beginning of early pregnancy, there was still no problem...

 Chapter 330 Parted In Discord

    Since the day Victor left the YS Group, Teresa had sent people to monitor him and Sophia''s every movements. In the past few days, what came to Teresa mind was only the endless sweetness of Sophia and Victor. Even Victor, who had never been involved in any housework for ten years, began to learn to cook for the sake of Sophia.


    "Why? !" Holding those intimate photos tightly in her hands, Teresa flew into a rage, "I tried so hard to drive Victor away, in order to make him regret not marrying me, but he lived such a happy life."


    "Teresa, let''s just take control of the YS Group now." Zed really didn''t want to see Teresa still thinking about Victor. He stepped forward and put his arm around Teresa''s shoulder, trying to calm her down.


    However, Teresa shook off his hand, turned around and threw the photos on his face.


    "Take a look at yourself. How happy Victor and Sophia are! Can you bear it? If it weren''t for Victor, you wouldn''t have lost your child! But Sophia''s belly was fine. How can I let it go? " Teresa''s good-looking face twisted in anger with a terrible expression.


    At the mention of the child, Zed''s face darkened. "There is nothing left for Victor. Now, the YS Group is ours! He is just an ordinary man. "


    "Forget it. You are a useless man! If it weren''t for your incompetence, would I have suffered so much? You can''t even protect your own child. What else can you do? " Seeing that Zed always chose to settle the matter peacefully, Teresa was furious. Why did she follow such a loser!


    "Incompetent?" Irritated by Teresa again and again, Zed didn''t want to coax her again and again every time. "Since Victor is no longer in the company, he has no right to interfere in the company anymore. And I am the current ruler! Just because of this, I have won over Victor. "


    "Ha ha." Teresa sneered. Zed got what he wanted because of her and An family, not himself! "Then tell me, what can you do now? I just don''t like him and Sophia. I can''t stand them living a good life. "


    Victor was no longer in the YS Group, nor did he go out of his house. Zed really couldn''t find any way to deal with him, but he couldn''t bear to see Victor and Sophia having fun.


    Seeing that the atmosphere had eased a little, Zed didn''t want to add fuel to the fire. Instead, he changed the topic.


    "Teresa, don''t worry. As long as the YS Group is still in our hands, we will have the initiative. Do you agree? " All Zed wanted to do now was to run the company well and make Teresa look at him with new eyes, instead of thinking about other men all day long.


    "Do you have any idea? I must make that bitch pay the same price as me! " Teresa''s mind had been overwhelmed by hatred, and she couldn''t bear to see the child of Victor in Sophia''s belly.


    "We can take a long-term view on this matter." Zed tried to calm Teresa down first. "Haste makes waste."


    It was useless to be impulsive to deal with a sinister and cunning man like Victor. Zed finally understood that if he wanted to win o


    arge of the YS Group, you should take good care of the company!"


    "I know what to do. Don''t bother! " Seeing the bruise on Teresa''s hand, Zed felt sorry for her and held her in his arms. But what Victor said implied that Zed couldn''t manage the YS Group well. Victor was nothing now. Why could Victor still teach him a lesson arrogantly?


    "Stop talking to them, Victor." Silence reigned for a long time. Seeing that Teresa looked at them with more and more frightening eyes, Sophia couldn''t help persuading Victor to leave in a low voice as she was worried about the baby in her belly.


    "Okay, let''s go." Patting Sophia''s hands to comfort her, Victor pulled the shopping cart again and was about to leave.


    "Victor!" However, Teresa shouted his name crazily behind him, "You will regret it! You will regret it! "


    Shaking his head, Victor felt that the woman was hopeless. He held Sophia''s hand tightly and put her beside him. "It''s okay. Let them go."


    "But, are you sure you don''t want to go back to the company? Is it a good idea?" Although Sophia was still very worried. She knew how hard Victor had worked to run the YS Group, but now he had been set up by Zed and left the YS Group. "the YS Group may be turned upside down by these two people."


    "It''s okay. It''s not the right time yet." Of course, Victor wouldn''t allow Zed and Teresa to bully him. But he still had other idea as for that he whether would return to the YS Group or not.


    The encounter ended in discord.


    Although it didn''t cause any substantial loss, Sophia''s mood was inevitably affected. For several times, she was absent-minded at work and dinner, and didn''t even listen to words that Victor said to her.


    Seeing all this, Victor felt sorry for Sophia. She was pregnant, but she had to be bothered by these trifles. She had gained weight with difficulty become haggard again. Looking at the sleeping face of Sophia, he made up his mind.


    Victor wouldn''t let go of anyone or anything that could hurt Sophia.

 Chapter 331 Overestimate Yourself

    After the encounter in discord, Teresa was ignited again. Especially when she saw the purplish blue mark on her wrist, she couldn''t help but think of the threatening look of Victor.


    "Victor! Sophia! An idiot and a bitch. They are a perfect match! " Teresa wished she could curse Victor and Sophia to death. As long as she was free, she couldn''t help cursing them.


    But Zed couldn''t stand it. He took the medicinal liquor and massaged the wrist of Teresa, "Teresa, I will definitely avenge you."


    "Well, what were you doing when Victor caught me?" Teresa knew exactly what Zed was capable of. She didn''t believe what he said for a long time.


    "Didn''t I go to break his hand?" It turned out that Zed was just a person who liked painting. Of course, his strength was not as strong as that of Victor.


    "Who wants you to save me! Can you defeat Victor? In that case, you should try to push Sophia! " Regretting that Zed didn''t live up to her expectations, Teresa pushed him aside and went back to her room.


    Zed had been tortured by Teresa''s sarcasm. His mind had become twisted. Looking at the familiar back, he had an unprecedented fierce expression on his face, and even his hands could not help clenching into fists.


    A few days later, Zed''s heroic words to cheer up the YS Group seemed to have hit cotton with a fist, without any improvement. On the contrary, there were many problems in the company.


    Zed''s ability was obvious. Anyone with a discerning eye knew that he was not good at management. Now he had taken over the position of CEO, but he couldn''t make the right decision and messed up the good company.


    The secretary''s phone calls were all bombarded, and a group of people demanded an explanation from Zed.


    "Mr. Zed, the situation is really not good now." The secretary had no choice but to come to see Zed. "Not only our partners are not satisfied, but also our company wants you to explain to them."


    Zed looked at all kinds of data on the table, and he unable to analyze any valuable information, not to mention that he was now troubled, "Can''t you save it?"


    "Me? I''m just your secretary. It''s you who made the decision. " The secretary handed several documents to Zed and explained carefully, "This is our recent revenue, and this is the calculated profit. After comparison, our company has been losing money since you became the president. "


    "And this is the latest stock market quotation of our company this morning. The stock price of our company has fallen. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that the shareholders will come to you. " The secretary pushed his glasses and calmly analyzed the current situation for Zed.


    But Zed''s forehead was covered with sweat. He had tried so hard, but why did it still end up like this?! Was he really inferior to Victor? impossible! How could he fail to defeat Victor? It was just a temporary victory for Victor.


    "You, go and call the general manager over first." Zed threw the documents aside and loosened his tie to catch his breath.


    The secretary nod


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ? Did you participate in the preparation of the general shareholder''s meeting? Do you know the changes in the stock market? "


    "You!" Seeing that Leon was neither overbearing nor servile, Leon just scolded Zed calmly. Although there was not a single word mentioned about Victor, Zed knew it! Leon was saying that he was no match for Victor and was not as good as Victor.


    "What''s the rush, Mr. Zed? Didn''t Mr. Zed ask me to analyze the company''s situation for you? " Leon kept a polite smile, just like every business negotiation with a client.


    On the contrary, Zed''s face turned red and his eyes were fierce, like a little guy who couldn''t hold his anger.


    "I don''t need you to analyze the company. I want you to give me a solution!" Zed was completely irritated. He pounded the table with his palm, making a sound of "bang".


    "You are flirting me, Mr. Zed. I, Leon, just a general manager, managing personnel for you. I don''t dare to make fun of the company''s future. I know my own ability, so I can''t come up a solution for you. " Leon still smiled, but there was a hint of banter in his eyes.


    Zed saw the sarcasm in his words clearly. Leon was mocking him for overestimating himself!


    "Okay, Leon. If the position of general manager is so insignificant, how about I fire you? " Zed kept the account of Leon in mind and smiled sinisterly and cunningly.


    Leon stared at Zed, knowing that the man sitting in front of him was just a paper tiger. Leon propped his chin with his hands and slowly approached Zed. "Mr. Zed, my suggestion is that the company''s current situation is not suitable for reducing staff, but for changing the ruler."


    "Leon!" Zed was completely irritated. He stood up and pointed at Leon''s face, trembling with anger. "Who do you think you are? How dare you talk to me like that?"


    "I just said it casually." Leon shrugged his shoulders disapprovingly and threw the plan he brought in front of Zed. "Mr. Zed, this is the plan of the auction. You can consider whether to use it or not."

 Chapter 332 Meet Difficult Everywhere

    Zed took the plan and looked at it casually. Obviously, Leon''s plan was much better than his. Although Zed was eager to fire Leon immediately, he had to admit Leon''s working ability and keep him working for the YS Group.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back to work." Leon stopped what he did just now and he didn''t want to lose his job.


    But Zed would never forget what Zed had done. Leon, this name was written on the blacklist of Zed.


    Since then, the couple, Zed and Teresa, had shifted their anger on Victor to Leon and made trouble for Leon everywhere in the company.


    "As the top manager of the company, Mr. Leon should share the CEO''s worries after such a big thing happened?" Teresa blamed the unsolvable problems on Leon with sarcasm.


    "Miss Teresa, you are wrong." "If my memory serves me right, it''s Zed, Mr. Zed, who said that he wanted to take over this project," Said Leon in a gentle tone, still with a decent smile on his face. He didn''t want to argue with Teresa.


    "Leon!" Teresa felt embarrassed, but she immediately retorted, "Humph. Although Zed is the president, he is not the only one in the company. The future of the company is also related to each of you. We should work together. "


    "Yes. Especially you, Leon, who is in a high position, should share more burden for me. " Zed added a few more words and threw the blame on Leon.


    Looking at the two people echoing each other, Leon felt it was ridiculous. At the same time, he felt sorry for him. Leon realized that all hateful people have their own pitiful points.


    "Mr. Zed is right. It''s my duty."


    "Good." Zed was satisfied with Leon''s reaction, so he smiled wickedly and threw all the difficult problems to Leon. Among them, there were also some projects that made mistakes because of Zed''s carelessness. Zed and Teresa were waiting to see Leon make a fool of himself.


    Leon took over the task without any objection. He even took out his phone in front of the two of them.


    "Hello? Mr. Wang, How much number is wrong in that report Okay, I see. "


    "Hello, Mr. Chen. Well, it''s me. I''m sorry. It was an intern who made a mistake last time. Give me one more day. I promise they will give you the best reply. "


    "Mr. Liu, give the salary of the workers first. I''ll go to the construction site this afternoon. Get ready. "


    With his phone in his hand, Leon randomly dialed several numbers and chatted with several people who Zed didn''t know who they were. In the end, the problem was solved.


    "Mr. Zed, this project has caused a great loss so far. I don''t have the ability to get it back." Leon slightly bent down and expressed his apology respectfully. Then he stood up and continued, "But I have contacted several people in charge and they will give us some more time to relax for our previous friendship and cooperation. As long as I go to the construction site this afternoon and see if there is no problem, everything will be on track the day after tomorrow. "


    Hearing that Leon solved the problem in such a short time, Zed could


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    a little effect in front of me."


    "Then what do you think we should do?" Rita held back her impulse to look for Teresa and calmed down.


    "In fact, we don''t need to do anything more. They will retreat soon. Or they could find trouble for themselves. The YS Group was not a piece of cake, and Zed''s situation would become more and more difficult. At that time, you don''t have to settle accounts with them. Naturally, someone will go. " Holding Rita''s hand, Leon enjoyed the rare solitude between the two.


    "Do you mean that Zed will be removed from the position?" Rita held Leon''s hand and nestled in his arms.


    "Zed doesn''t own the company alone. If he messed around like this, the board, shareholders, employees and even the public would not let him go. When they really know that their skills are not as good as others, they won''t come back. " Leon analyzed quietly. He believed that it was also the reason why Victor hadn''t taken any action yet.


    "What about Victor? Sophia told me that Victor was making different kinds of food for her at home every day, making her fat white! Can he tolerate Zed? "


    [ºÎÁÕ¸Õ] came from a simple house. When she saw the cold faced Xiao Yuyang in an apron, she almost dropped her chin. However, Victor still fed Sophia food with a serious look, completely ignoring her existence!


    "I can''t guess what Victor is thinking, but he must have made a plan." Leon didn''t want to talk about business anymore. Looking at Rita''s delicate face, he was touched. He pulled Rita closer to him and whispered in her ear, "Are you envious of Sophia? How about we make a baby too? "


    "You are so annoying!" Rita pushed Leon away with a flushed face, but was stopped by him and Leon kissed her on the lips.


    "If I am annoying, why do you come to see me this night? Huh? " Leon held Rita''s chin with one hand and kissed her, ignoring her struggle.


    The long lost touch made the two of them a little excited. While the night was getting dark outside, it covered their bodies with a layer of gauze...

 Chapter 333 Like A Joke

    Victor had been keeping the matter of finding a studio for Sophia in mind, and contacted several friends to help him keep an eye on the house.


    One day, he received a call, saying that there was a good place to use.


    "Sophia. There is an office building on JY Road. It''s connected to the whole floor of 17th. Do you want to go there and have a look?" Said Victor, rubbing Sophia''s waist.


    Time passed quickly. Before the two of them could react, Sophia''s belly had already been swollen a lot. It made Sophia feel sore in the waist and back after sitting for a long time, so she asked Victor to give her a massage.


    Of course, Victor was willing to do it. His only job now was to take care of Sophia.


    Sophia didn''t expect that Victor would find a place so soon, so she left with Victor and went to JY Road.


    The house was much bigger than Sophia had imagined. The last one here was an advertising company, and later it was empty after it moving to another place. The decoration and office supplies were almost ready-made, and there were many green plants on the balcony. Let alone there was an area turned into water. What a surprise for Sophia.


    "Victor, I really like this place!" Sophia looked around touched around, her eyes sparkling like there were many starts in her eyes.


    "I knew you would like it." Victor followed her and protected her belly. JY Road was a literary area in the city. Most of the companies here were advertising and creative companies, and even the buildings here had a distinctive style.


    Sophia looked around the house and then turned to the man behind her. Seeing his doting smile, she felt sweet in her heart. "Victor, thank you. You are always so good to me."


    "Silly girl, why do you still say thank you to me?" Reaching out, Victor held her in his arms, gave her nose a dab, and whispered, "If you really like there so much, then it''s settled. Look, what else do you need? We can start to prepare. "


    Speaking of setting up the studio, Sophia had endless ideas. She pulled Victor to point and paint everywhere, outlining the ideal office environment.


    "We can set up a leisure area here. Ah, we can put a carpet handle here. And here, we need to build a display wall so that guests can see our works at a glance. "


    Sophia''s enthusiasm for work also affected Victor. He held Sophia''s hands tightly, lost in thought.


    Now that the address of the studio had been confirmed, and the two of them had already started the final simple decoration, even if Soph-Ri''s studio had officially begun to operate, they would look for someone to work for them in the country.


    Sophia and Rita had registered a studio in this country, and it was also promoted. With the promotion of the famous star Rita, Soph-Ri quickly attracted many people''s attention.


    Mrs. Teresa was the one who was the most concerned.


    Teresa''s hatred for Sophia had reached the point of spiraling into madness. She attributed all her unhappiness to Sophia. Now that she saw that Sophia''s work was going smoothly, her eyes immediately turned red.


    Jealousy, anger and hatred were like a big fire that burned Tere


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    peeled off, Teresa felt extremely embarrassed. However, she heard someone say that her clothes were worse than nothing!


    "Don''t go too far!" Teresa couldn''t stand it anymore and shouted.


    "Are we going too far?" A female star stepped forward and asked Teresa in reply. She glanced at Teresa with disgust and said, "I have figured out the attitude of An family and the YS Group today. I won''t cooperate with you anymore. Now those spokespersons will be withdrawn."


    Then she walked away as if she didn''t want to stay any longer with Teresa. But this person seemed to have made a start. More and more people came to Teresa and told her kindly.


    "I''m just an actor. I won''t make your eyes dirty. I won''t take the movie of the YS Group. "


    "I heard that the YS Group is going to hold a new season''s fashion show. I''m sorry that I won''t attend it."


    One after another, the bucket of cold water was poured on Teresa one by one. Teresa really became a joke. In the end, no one was willing to stay with her and went somewhere else.


    Rita stood aside, holding her hands and watching them coldly. After the crowd dispersed, Rita stepped forward, pinched Teresa''s chin and smiled brightly at her. "You just asked for it."


    Without saying a word, Teresa slapped off Rita''s hand and glared at her.


    Rita finally revenged and she was very happy. She raised her glass and drank it up. Then she put the glass in Teresa''s hand and said, "If I were you, I would have run away with my tail between my legs."


    "Don''t be so excited too early!" Teresa slammed the glass onto the floor and only uttered such a soft threat for a long time.


    "OK, let''s wait and see."


    Rita didn''t want to talk to her anymore. Anyway, her revenge had been achieved. Rita turned around and left gracefully with her beautiful evening dress.


    As for Teresa, who was left behind by the crowd, she had no choice but to run away.


    Teresa had planned to destroy Sophia''s reputation, but in the end, she had become a mess. Teresa pinched her palm, wishing to cut Sophia and Rita into pieces.


    "Wait and see!"

 Chapter 334 Public Apology

    As soon as Teresa entered the company today, her eyelids twitched. She had a bad feeling.


    However, two days had passed since the dinner party was held. Teresa felt that those people just wanted to say something. How could they really dare to break up with An family and the YS Group?


    However, as soon as she sat down, her phone kept ringing.


    The spokesperson of the YS Group said that she wanted to terminate the cooperation and was even willing to pay a high amount of liquidated damages. The actors and actresses of the movies under the command of the YS Group were on strike and stopped acting. Even the guest who had promised to attend the new season''s fashion show directly refused to attend.


    Some unknown and famous people ran out of nowhere and made a fuss in front of Teresa.


    Teresa suddenly felt dizzy.


    "Wait, what happened that night was an accident..."


    "Beep beep..."


    Teresa was anxious and angry. She held back her temper and begged everyone in a low voice, but the other party immediately hung up the phone, not giving her face at all.


    "I''m sorry, but can we continue our cooperation? the YS Group will offer the best condition. "


    "Miss Teresa, don''t you like our ''playthings''? I know I am not good enough for the YS Group. Thank you for your appreciation. "


    The conversation like this kept appearing for the whole morning. Teresa weakly fell back to her chair and looked at the ceiling with her eyes sore.


    Not only Teresa''s phone was bombarded, but also everyone in the company received countless calls.


    The whole place was turned upside down.


    If the YS Group was really destroyed by her, it also meant that she had destroyed herself. Not to mention what the YS Group would do to her, An family would not spare her. What should she do now?


    By the way, Leon! Thinking of Leon''s connections last time, Teresa went straight to Leon''s office. Without knocking at the door, she broke in.


    Coincidentally, Jay came to see Leon, and the two of them were still talking and laughing.


    Seeing Jay, Teresa immediately thought that Jay and the female stars had very great relationships. She immediately thought that she had caught the savior.


    "Jay, are you familiar with several female stars who cooperated with our company?" Teresa came uninvited. She walked directly to the front of the two and asked arrogantly.


    Jay and Leon frowned at the sight of Teresa. Neither of them wanted to deal with this big trouble. But since Jay was called, he still answered like a gentleman, "Almost everyone."


    "Then you contact them and ask them not to terminate the cooperation with the YS Group. Now it''s the time for the YS Group to launch new products. We can''t live without spokespersons and models. " Seeing that Jay said he knew the stars, Teresa naturally left the matter to him.


    Jay was confused by her. He narrowed his eyes and asked impatiently, "Why should I do this?"


    "Aren''t you a member of the YS Group? !" Teresa raised her voice, as if she was going to have a fight. "This is your job!"


    "Not really." Jay picked up an envelope from Leon''s desk, opened


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    e in vain.


    "You should do it before this matter makes a scene." Leon said at last.


    Recently, the YS Group was in a mess every day. All the employees missed the moment when Victor led them. But they could only keep these words in their mind and complained to their colleagues after work. No one dared to speak ill of Mr. Zed and Mrs. Sophia face to face.


    But today, even Jay couldn''t bear and he left directly. Everyone looked at Teresa as if she was the God of plague. Although no one said anything, the atmosphere was so tense.


    On the way back from Leon''s office to her own place, Teresa could feel numerous reproachful sights on her, as if they were piercing her back.


    She had been spoiled and taken good care of since she was a child. Everyone was flattering her and praising her! When had she been treated like this?!


    "Come in here!" Teresa asked her assistant to her office. She hesitated for a while and decided to do it. "Please write an apology letter for me and Mr. Zed."


    The apology statement was quickly posted online. It was sincere and pleaded. Although the onlookers didn''t know what had happened, the parties must know what it meant.


    This immediately caused a huge uproar among the passers-by. Some of the parties smoothed things over and reposted it silently. Some of the parties didn''t give up and insisted on asking Teresa to come out.


    Hiding in the office, Teresa held her phone to watch the public reaction. Several calls and they were all willing to give the YS Group another chance. The rest had a fight with the YS Group on the Internet.


    The PR department of the YS Group was not a weak one. Seeing that the statement was issued by Teresa, they immediately began to save the situation. To guide the public opinion to the advantageous side of the YS Group, they praised all the cooperative artists.


    It was not until now that Zed realized that Teresa had done so many things. At this time, James suddenly called in.


    The phone kept ringing, like a time bomb to count down. Zed was stunned and his hand stopped in the air.

 Chapter 335 Ups and Downs

    The phone kept ringing. When Zed came to his senses, he was already in a cold sweat. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and reached for the phone.


    "Hello." Zed gave this number with the name "James Mu", which was the biggest partner of the YS Group at present.


    "Hello, Mr. Zed. I''m sorry for the abrupt call." On the other side was James''s hoarse and dignified voice without any emotion. "But I have to tell you that we hope to break off the cooperation with the YS Group."


    What?! Terminate the cooperation!


    Zed lost his balance and fell back to his chair. He couldn''t believe his ears and asked hesitantly, What do you mean, Mr. James?"


    "We won''t continue our cooperation. We will send the files of termination to your company soon, and then we can talk about the specific situation in detail. "


    A bolt from the blue! Zed didn''t expect such a big thing to happen to him at all. He was completely dumbfounded. "Mr. James, why did it happen so suddenly? Is there no room for negotiation? "


    "Mr. Zed, I''m a man of my word."


    James was very clear about what Teresa and Zed had done to Sophia, and the relationship between them was clear to James. At this time, since he had confirmed that Sophia was his daughter who had been missing for many years, he felt sorry for the hardships Sophia had experienced over the years. The first thing he wanted to do was to help her solve these bad guys. Let Teresa and Zed suffer.


    "Mr. James, the cooperation between our two families involves so much. It was a very serious matter to terminate the contract now, and one hair would affect the whole body. Can''t you give me another chance? " Zed said sincerely, but he didn''t know the real reason why James wanted to stop the cooperation.


    "Mr. Zed, you are right. I''m just a businessman. I only want interests. Previously, the cooperation with the YS Group was for interests, and now it was terminated for interests. Mr. Zed knows better than I do about the current situation of the YS Group. If it goes on, I will be the one to suffer. "


    What James said was true. The YS Group had already gone downhill, and there were so many termination of contracts. These matter had spread on Internet crazy.


    Zed still wanted to explain, but the phone was already hung up by James.


    "Zed, go to the hall with me right now." Teresa rushed into Zed''s office, only to find that Zed was sitting at the table, absent-minded, and ignored her.


    Feeling strange, Teresa went straight to Zed and patted him on the shoulder. The slap woke Zed up from his mind and he sprang to his feet.


    "What are you doing? !" Teresa was frightened by his action and stepped back, knocking on the table.


    Being asked, Zed felt even more depressed. He touched his face and said in a weak voice, "James said that he wanted to terminate the cooperation with us."


    "What did you say?" Teresa reacted more fiercely than Zed did. She pounced on Zed, grabbed his shoulder and pressed her nails on his body. "Say it again!"


    "James doesn''t want to cooperate with us anymore!" Zed shook off Teresa''s hand and shouted desperately.


    This time, it was Teresa who was in a daze. She pinched he


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    when he Teresa and Zed come in. His sharp gaze made the two feel uncomfortable, but they couldn''t avoid it.


    James took off his glasses, put down his work, ordered his secretary to pour tea for Zed and Teresa, and led them to the sofa.


    "I think Mr. James knows who has been refusing the meeting." Zed sat down opposite James and tried his best to keep a humble attitude towards the old man who had been in business for a long time.


    "Mr. Zed, what I see now are only two young people who don''t know their own abilities!" James said in a serious tone and picked up the tea cup on the table, "I thought your company would find out the reason and solve the problem these days. I didn''t expect you to be so impatient. I''m very disappointed. "


    Teresa was about to lose her temper but Zed held her hand to stop her. He really didn''t want to screw this matter up, so he forced a smile and said carefully, "Mr. James, you are right. It was true that I am just a newbie. I had done a lot of wrong things. Mr. James, please forgive me. If Mr. James can give me a chance, I will study diligently. "


    James didn''t expect that Zed would say something like that, so he looked at Zed a few more times, but he wouldn''t forgive what they had done to Sophia. "Mr. Zed, you must be mistaken. We are partners. I have no obligation to teach you. "


    "At that time, I continued to cooperate with the YS Group because I was interested in the ability of Victor. And now, the YS Group has changed its ownership, and Victor are not in the company. I have no interest in your company anymore. " James stood up and was about to see the guests out. "I don''t want to waste any more time. Please go back."


    Zed had planned to behave well and win the recognition of James. But as soon as he heard the name of Victor, both Zed and Teresa were stabbed in the pain, and their faces instantly darkened.


    "Mr. James, please don''t regret it." Zed suppressed his anger. Blue veins stood out on his forehead, and his voice trembled in anger.


    However, James didn''t even look at them and he called his assistant. "See the guests out."

 Chapter 336 You Are Not As Good As Him

    The cooperation between the YS Group and James was officially broken up. All the work under the cooperation was stopped, and the funds were withdrawn. But fortunately, James paid the liquidated damages and left the project to the YS Group.


    But it was undoubtedly a huge loss to the YS Group. With the accumulation of previous events, the YS Group''s vital energy had been greatly damaged in the past few months.


    At this time, the senior executives of the company couldn''t sit still. They couldn''t let Zed and Teresa destroy such a big group.


    "Mr. Zed, we are here today to get an explanation. We have been working with Mu family for a long time and our relationship has been stable. Why did they stop our cooperation at this time? " Several directors and managers squeezed into Zed''s office and surrounded him, trying to force Zed to make it clear.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Zed quickly figured out a few thoughts and lied, "This matter happened all of a sudden, and I was also caught off guard. I''ve made an appointment with Mr. James. I''ll talk to him right now. "


    Then he squeezed out of the crowd and ran away without looking back. The rest of the people who didn''t have time to respond widened their eyes and didn''t know what to do.


    After Zed ran away, he completely hid himself from everyone, not even answering the phone calls from the company.


    Teresa''s situation in the company also became very embarrassing.


    She used to be arrogant and domineering, and she was also arrogant in the company. She either ordered this or that. That was why no one liked her. In the past, as the wife of the CEO, everyone dared not to say anything due to their status.


    But now, it was different from the past. Teresa and Zed had lost their dignity in the company, and the employees had already ignored them.


    "I don''t know why she still has the face to come to the company. Hasn''t she done enough harm to us?" As soon as staff A saw that Teresa was still working in the company, she immediately talked to her colleague next door in an undisguised voice.


    "Exactly! If I were her, I would have resigned. How shameless she is! "


    "Of course. We worked so many days just because she sneaked into other people''s party and scolded the stars without thinking. Did she say sorry to us? "


    "I''ve told you earlier that Mr. Zed is not good enough now, and there is a trouble maker with him."


    "I guess it won''t be long. The company has been destroyed by them. "


    From the two of them gathering more and more, to a group of people were blatantly criticizing Zed and Teresa. The discussion became louder and louder, and even to a noisy point.


    Clenching her teeth, Teresa endured her anger and didn''t argue with them. She was scolded all the way into the office but she didn''t reply.


    But the employees were agitated and their morale was high. They thought about it for a long time and felt unconvinced. Some of them rushed into Teresa''s office directly.


    "Mrs. Teresa, since Mr. Zed isn''t here, we''ll come straight to you." The head of the group threw the resignations to Teresa and said rudely, "We come to the YS Group to pursue development. But now we can''t see anything but decline. I''m sorry t


    final say in the matter of the YS Group. Now that these people dared to make such a fuss, they were bullying her and Zed as new comers. But if she could ask Christopher to come out, he would definitely be able to suppress those villains.


    Zed tidied himself up and pretended to be a handsome man. Holding Teresa''s hand, they came to Christopher.


    Christopher had stayed at home for a long time, drinking tea, playing chess, nourishing flowers and playing with birds, holding family feasts from time to time and talking to the children. When Zed came to the door, Christopher was stirring the plants.


    "Grandpa." It was a habit of Zed to hold his breath in front of Christopher.


    "Here you are." Christopher put down the flower cutting scissors, turned to look at them and said indifferently. Then he went to get the watering pot.


    Unlike Zed, Teresa was not afraid of Christopher. She couldn''t hold her breath after being ignored for a long time. "Grandpa, don''t you know that the situation went bad in YS Group?"


    "Oh?" Christopher raised his eyebrows and stopped what he was doing. He walked to the cane chair and sat down, indicating them to sit too.


    "Grandpa, do you know the recent situation of the YS Group? Mu family has cancelled the cooperation. Several old employees are going to resign, which makes everyone in the company panic. " Seeing that Christopher''s face was as calm as usual, Teresa continued to say, regardless of Zed''s holding her hand all the time, "But these are all caused by Victor and Sophia! Victor encouraged his employees to resign. Sophia, with the previous friendship with Jeremy, she asked Mu family to stop cooperating with us! "


    "Is that so?" Christopher picked up a cup of tea, smelled it and tasted it slowly and calmly.


    "You don''t care?" Teresa widened her eyes. She didn''t expect that Christopher didn''t frown at all, as if he had heard a common thing.


    "Zed''s ability is not as good as Victor''s." Christopher put down his teacup, and his shrewd eyes finally fell on the two of them. He said slowly, "Since you are going to take over the YS Group, you should be prepared for these matter!"

 Chapter 337 The Phenomenon Of Sophia

    Christopher''s words were like throwing a huge stone into a lake, stirring up thousands of waves. Teresa and Zed were shot in the heart.


    Zed''s face darkened. He gritted his teeth and asked, "Grandpa, what do you mean?"


    It seemed that Christopher didn''t notice the change of the expressions on Zed''s and Teresa''s faces. He said in a plain tone, "Zed, since you want to enjoy the position of glory, splendour, wealth and rank, you must be able to afford the survival of a group. There are so many employees in the company. Their lives are not a game. "


    "Grandpa, Zed didn''t take the YS Group as a child''s play!" Being denied again and again, Zed hated Victor more. He put his hand on the rattan chair and made a sound of "Dong".


    But all his actions were observed by Christopher. Christopher sighed in his heart and patted the armrest of the cane chair heavily.


    "Then you should deal with these things well! Since Teresa said there were so many problems in the company, why do you still have the time to come to me and complain? Why don''t you stay in the company at this time? " Christopher suddenly raised his voice and emphasized his tone. His sharp eyes swept over the two of them. "If you can''t do it, then give up as soon as possible!"


    At this point, no matter how stupid Zed was, he knew that Christopher was angry, so he didn''t dare to hit the muzzle of the gun again and kept silent.


    But even if he didn''t say anything, but his heart was in turmoil. Obviously, Christopher was biased in favor of Victor. Christopher was just playing him as he was a fool! It seemed that handing over the YS Group to him in the surface and Christopher was waiting to see him make fool of himself.


    Teresa was more dissatisfied than Zed and wanted to say something more. But Zed stopped her first.


    "Then, I won''t bother grandpa anymore." Zed stood up with Teresa and bowed to Christopher, "I''ll go back to deal with the company''s affairs now."


    Christopher looked up at them and his expression softened a little. He didn''t say anything and waved his hand to ask them to leave.


    When they walked out of the mansion, Teresa couldn''t hold it anymore. She immediately shook off Zed''s hand and said, "You just said some beautiful words. How about dealing with the company''s affairs? Humph, do you have any idea? "


    "Can''t you see that Christopher is angry?" Zed suppressed his anger and lowered his voice.


    "Can''t you see how angry I am?! You can''t control the disturbance in the company and let them humiliate me like this. I want to find someone who can control them, but you still stop me?! Zed, you are getting better and better. " Teresa turned what she didn''t say to Christopher into offensive words to Zed, wishing to cut the man in front of her into pieces with words.


    Zed was a member of Xiao family. Zed was more respectful to Christopher than Teresa, and of course he was more sensible than her. If Zed knew that there was no point in saying more, but still rushed to speak, he would lose his position as the CEO.


    "Teresa, you don''t have to satirize me with such words. It''s useless to talk to Christopher abou


    ing Sophia''s pregnancy. It was a perfect combination of simple and tedious questions, and it also meant to cut off the messy relationship. It immediately attracted the attention of the public.


    The most interesting thing was that the jewelry not very expensive, so that ordinary customers could have their favorite jewelry.


    And the Mu Group had also made a great deal of money for this product, completely taking it as the main product of this season. The Mu Group specially invited Rita as the spokesperson to shoot a series of advertising for each main jewelry and bombarded them in turn on all platforms.


    Rita was doing publicity and she also took her friends to repost with her, which made "Sophia" everywhere.


    This time, "Sophia" had the favorable international and domestic environment as well as popular support, which immediately set off a storm in the country. Sophia didn''t need to do anything else. This was a good opportunity for her and the studio to stand in front of the public.


    Of course, Connie also saw these advertisements and promotion. Some of her friends who she met before had already bought ''Sophia'' and could not help showing off around.


    "Do you really think it''s good?" Connie''s eyes were red with envy. She had never thought that Sophia could be so capable.


    "Of course! Don''t you know that this series has been recommended by many magazines! Now, Soph-Ri''s studio was popular. Most importantly, so far, no one has cursed it. "


    "But I heard that this designer has a bad character. She is pregnant, but she is not married yet!" Seeing that it was not difficult to attack Sophia at her work, Connie talked about Sophia''s life problem.


    But her friends burst into laughter, completely ignoring it, "Connie, who cares about the family affairs of a designer? I''ve never seen her face. She is not a big star that we can gossip about her personal life. Oh, I have to buy another necklace to match my dress. "


    For the next few days, Connie couldn''t find anything to discredit Sophia, but she could do nothing but watch Sophia''s popularity grow.

 Chapter 338 I Want You To Do It By Fair Means Or Foul

    Sophia didn''t expect that her design would be so popular after it was made into a series of products.


    At first, she was worried that what if the public didn''t buy it. When James came to Sophia, she thought it was just a talk.


    The arrival of James surprised both Victor and Sophia. They had thought that they were going to talk about the recognized father and daughter thing, Sophia had no idea how to talk about it with James. But James seemed to see through her mind.


    "Sophia. You don''t have to be so embarrassed. I didn''t come here today to talk about that." Seeing that the two person in front of him suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, James thought it was interesting, and James''s amiable smile deepened.


    "Well...Mr. James, what are you going to say? " Sophia didn''t know how to address him at this time. She paused and saw the gentle expression on James''s face, feeling that her nervousness was unnecessary.


    James didn''t give a direct answer. He looked at the two sitting together tightly, and Victor held Sophia''s hand. James nodded with relief.


    He looked at Xiao and said seriously, "Now, the cooperation between the Mu Group and the YS Group has been canceled."


    Hearing this, Victor raised his eyebrows slightly and immediately returned to expressionless. He replied indifferently, "I have nothing to do with the YS Group. But thank you for your notice, Mr. James. "


    "Okay." Seeing that Victor didn''t want to continue the topic, James turned back and said, "Sophia. I''ve seen your designs abroad, and many of them are very excellent. I think, is it possible for my company to cooperate with Soph-Ri to make a set of jewelry products. "


    "Do you mean that you want to use my design drawing to make products?" Sophia widened her eyes in surprise and asked again with uncertainty.


    "Yes. The termination of the contract between the Mu Group and the YS Group also caused a great loss. Now we need a momentum to change the situation during this period of time. And you also need a chance to start your brand. " Speaking of business, James''s eyes became sharper. "If we cooperate, it will be a win-win situation."


    "Well..." Sophia hesitated. Her original intention of doing jewelry design was out of her own hobbies. After gaining some recognition and achievements, she just wanted to design better works. As for the large-scale production of commodities, would it...


    "Sophia." Holding Sophia''s hand, Victor''s warm hand sent a soothing temperature, and his low voice was comforting, "You can think about it carefully. I think Mr. James is not in a hurry."


    James nodded. He really wanted to have more contact with Sophia. Whether Sophia wanted to go back to Mu family or not, she was his biological daughter. Especially the familiar face, which made James feel close to her.


    "Sophia, I have a suggestion. Don''t have any burden. Just follow your heart. " After spoke out his purpose, James said goodbye to them and left without any hesitation.


    After thinking about it for a day, Sophia gave James her most satisfied set of work.


    The efficiency of the Mu Group was astonishingly fast. By the time Sophia reacted, the "Sophia" had become a hot


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ens change their minds the fastest! If you are really exposed to the public, you must be careful and mentally prepared. "


    "I understand." Speaking of this, Sophia couldn''t help but feel sorry for what Rita had experienced in the entertainment circle these years.


    "Don''t be careless. You and Victor are not in the entertainment circle, and you always keep a low profile. I don''t think there will be such a coincidence to take photos of you. I have checked the entertainment reporter who exposed your photos. There is something wrong with him. " Rita seemed to have changed a place, and her voice became a little distant, but her words were very clear. "That person has a close relationship with Teresa. You must be careful!"


    "I see." Hearing the name of Teresa, Sophia was just on the alert. Sophia had been living a comfortable life these days and had long thought that Teresa wouldn''t let it go.


    However, neither Sophia nor Rita had expected that this time it was a mistake of Teresa.


    As soon as Teresa saw the source of the news on the Internet, she immediately thought of the paparazzi she sent. This was completely different from what she had said before. Teresa was furious and went straight to the paparazzi.


    "Didn''t I ask your to slander Sophia? Look at what you have written? !" Teresa threw the newspaper on the paparazzi''s face. Most of the entertainment section reported the love story between Victor and Sophia.


    "You must be mistaken, Miss Teresa." The paparazzi unfolded the newspaper, revealing a sinister and obscene smile. "I just recognize money, not people! The new that you want me to write can''t make me any money, but these reports make me a lot of money. "


    "Is this little money enough for you?" With a disdainful smile, Teresa threw out a dozen of dollars from her bag and said, "I''ll give you more money. I want you to slander Sophia in whatever way you can use. I don''t care if you born out of nothing or framed her up! "


    Then Teresa threw the money away and left.


    The paparazzi picked up the money with a sinister smile and turned off the recorder pen in his pocket.

 Chapter 339 A Jealous Husband

    As a result, more and more people paid attention to Sophia. She was more and more popular. At this time, not only the people who hoped to cooperate with Sophia, but also many media magazines came to visit.


    The media wanted to interview Sophia about the design path of a popular designer. The magazine took a fancy to the image of Sophia as a pregnant woman. It wanted to take a group of photos for Sophia as the cover, which not only reflected the ability of a strong woman, but also expressed maternal love.


    The reporters kept calling and exaggerating the words to Sophia. In order to make Sophia to attend the interview shooting, they had tried every means.


    Sophia was a little embarrassed about this matter. She was not like Rita, who was born to be suitable for shooting. If she really went to shoot, she might not be able to do it. Therefore, Sophia only promised the interview with words and didn''t want to appear too frequently.


    But even so, Sophia had to spare a lot of time to deal with these trifles during her working hours, which made Sophia busier.


    For several days in a row, her whole day was full, except for her rest time. When she suddenly realized it, the atmosphere at home seemed to become low.


    The other host''s face darkened for several days, and the dark aura around him was fully activated. Sitting on the sofa, he looked like an exquisite ice sculpture.


    Victor was annoyed. He thought he had nothing else to do and stayed at home every day to accompany Sophia. They had plenty of time to be sweet and make up for the time they had missed. But Sophia said that she wanted to work. When he thought of her unyielding character, he agreed. Because he loved her so much.


    If except the work time of Sophia, the other time of Sophia was all belong to him, then it was not too unbearable for him. However, a series of works and several reports attracted all the attention of Sophia!


    For several days, he didn''t talk to Sophia, nor did he follow her all the time. But that woman didn''t notice it at all!


    Victor couldn''t bear it anymore.


    By the time Sophia noticed it, Victor had already given up and ignored her.


    "I''m sorry, Victor. I''ve gone too far recently." Sophia hurried to coax Victor and sat beside him with her hands on her belly.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Victor raised his eyebrows and asked in reply. Although he was angry, he still cared about the child in his heart. When he saw Sophia sitting over, he could not help but carefully put the cushion for her.


    "Oh, I''m sorry." Sophia stretched out her hand and rubbed his long face, trying to calm him down.


    Glancing at her, Victor took her hand down and said coldly, "You focus on your career and do what you want to do. What mistake can you make?"


    "I care about you too!" Sophia said loudly. Seeing that Victor was really angry, she held his arm and acted like a spoiled child.


    "No, thanks. Your energy is limited, so you''d better keep doin


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ot move, but turned her head and talked to Victor, "I just met Leon, and I heard that the situation of the YS Group is very bad now. Are you really not going back? "


    At the mention of this matter, Victor frowned slightly, but soon recovered, "The YS Group has nothing to do with me now."


    "Okay." Noticing that Victor didn''t want to talk about it, Rita immediately changed the topic. "Sophia. How''s your work recently?"


    "Well, we are on the right track now." Sophia took the computer on the tea table and showed Rita the recent progress of the work. The two of them were partners, so they talked about the work in a torrent.


    The response of the series of ''Sophia'' was not bad. Rita suggested that the studio should produce the work when it was hot. It was not customized, but could be popular for the public.


    Sophia knew it was a good opportunity, but it meant that she had to spend a lot of time on work. Sophia touched her belly, and then looked at Victor, the refusing words were on her mouth.


    Rita, of course, noticed Sophia''s hesitation, and the low pressure of Victor over there. She patted Sophia with a smile, "Ah, you don''t have to be so embarrassed. I''m just suggesting."


    "Thank you. I know you are doing this for the sake of Soph-Ri, but I don''t have so much energy now."


    "Well, that''s why I came here today." Rita then remembered the reason and took out a recorder pen from her bag. "I want to give you this recorder pen."


    Sophia looked at her in confusion. Without any explanation, Rita clicked the play button.


    "It''s just money. Here you are! I want you to discredit Sophia by all means. Don''t say anything that you can''t find any evidence. As a paparazzi, you can make up anything you like, can''t you? I don''t care what you write. I want to make Sophia lose all her reputation! "


    The vicious curse of Teresa echoed in the living room.


    "What are you going to do with it?" Rita turned off the recorder and turned to ask Sophia.

 Chapter 340 Shocking News

    Sophia listened to the whole recording in a quiet way. It seemed that she was not surprised and her reaction was calm. She already knew what kind of person Teresa was. It was not surprising that Teresa could do such a thing, but it was strange that Rita had recorded it.


    "How did you get the recording? Did you go to see Teresa? " Sophia was a little worried that Rita might be involved in the trouble caused by Teresa.


    Rita smiled and lifted her hair. She said proudly, "Could only Teresa will buy people off? This paparazzi was the one who wrote that you and Victor were in love, and he was a greedy man. I have been following him since I knew that he was closed with Teresa. "


    "I didn''t expect that there was really a deal between them! I went there in my own name. Later I got the message and knew the existence of this recording. But the voice was recorded by that paparazzi. I recorded it from his recording. It was the second record." When Rita heard this, she was so angry that she almost wanted to scold Teresa. Fortunately, Rita had a good self-cultivation as an actress, so she refrained herself.


    No wonder Teresa''s voice was very remote in the recording, but what Teresa said was very clear, and the content could be completely understood. But Sophia had no idea about the recording and put it back in Rita''s hand.


    "I''m not in the mood to care about these things now. I''ll leave them to you."


    "Are you sure?" Rita raised her eyebrows. She didn''t like Teresa for a long time. It didn''t matter whether it was about Leon or something about Sophia, and the provocation of Teresa last time. Every piece of them was annoying. "I won''t let this bitch go!"


    Sophia smiled helplessly and nodded to let Rita do whatever she wanted.


    The two of them hadn''t seen each other for a long time and didn''t want to talk about unpleasant topics all the time. At this time, they changed the topic. When Rita talked about the interesting story of shooting outside, Sophia giggled. At the same time, Sophia was unhappy all the time. Seeing Sophia was happy so that he didn''t say anything. While the two were talking, he went to the kitchen to make dinner.


    When the aroma of the meal came, the two people in the living room found that they had chatted for so long. Rita was so greedy that she immediately stood up and went to the dining room, but she was shocked to see what happened.


    Wearing a lovely floral apron, Victor put two bowls of rice on the table expressionlessly and carefully set up the tableware.


    "He...Now he cooks every day? " Rita turned around stiffly and asked Sophia who followed her.


    Sophia nodded shyly and smiled shyly, "He made Zelda go back to have some family time."


    "Well. Well. Well." Rita shook her head and sat down at the table. When everyone was seated, she couldn''t wait to have a taste. "No way! It''s so delicious! "


    Rita only knew that Victor was cooking soup for Sophia, but she didn''t know that this man was so good at cooking!


    "Sophia. Victor is really one in a million good men!" Rita teased her friend while eating.


    "Even eating could not stop you!" Rita''s words made Sophia blush. She picked up a lot of food for Rita.


    "I''m just praising you. You have to seize him. "


    Victor, who w


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    hoping that he could blow longer and longer.


    Gritting his teeth, Zed let go of Teresa and walked out of the bedroom. There were still some people in his hands that he could use to drive away the reporters at the door. Although he had used a lot of power, the first one was to keep safe.


    The YS Group was totally in a mess. It was also blocked by reporters. Fortunately, Leon was still there and he could handle it.


    Zed found a woman whose voice was very similar to Teresa to take the blame, handed over the public relations task to the YS Group and issued a statement.


    The YS Group clarified to the public that it was this woman who insulted the artists last time and the recording incident was also did by this woman. This woman was an employee of the design department of the YS Group. Because she encountered a bottleneck in her work and was envious of Sophia''s achievements in the design field, so there had the contents in the recorder.


    Then this woman sneaked into the private dinner party and spread rumors about Sophia everywhere. After being found out, this woman scolded the artists present without thinking twice and became an object of public criticism. It caused a series of matters.


    And the YS Group directly fired this woman and asked for compensation. Therefore, this woman still held a grudge and took revenge on the YS Group and Teresa who had punished her at that time.


    Zed threw out several fake contracts and asked this woman to take a video of herself and turn herself in on the Internet. This woman said that she just didn''t like Teresa that she wanted to take revenge on Teresa, but she didn''t know the consequences would be so serious.


    In the end, a statement was attached, which said that if there were any media that slandered the YS Group and Teresa, the YS Group would definitely sue them to the end.


    One after another, it was the popular drama. Against this woman, it caused a stir again. Some believed it, while others didn''t. They were just divided into two groups from the side cursing. One side only scolded this woman, and the other side scolded this woman and Teresa together.


    Things were not settled yet.

 Chapter 341 Do You Regret It

    The sudden appearance of this woman eased the atmosphere, but there were more questions about the YS Group and Teresa.


    The news hadn''t subsided yet, and Teresa was still hiding at home, not daring to go out. No matter day or night, she pulled down the thick curtain and played deafening music to cover up the curses lingering in her ears.


    But even so, the situation was very serious. Even if Teresa stayed at home all the time, the chaos would come in through little gaps of the windows. Some of them even sent threat letters and terrifying toys to Teresa, which scared her and made her cry for a long time.


    For this matter, Zed ran around and used all his connections to find Orange Entertainment which had the recording and exposed it at the beginning.


    Zed went straight to the door with the PR and lawyers of the YS Group.


    "We also received a tip off from the anonymous man about the recording. The reporter who talked to the voice''s owner is not one of us. " The person in charge of Orange Entertainment just wanted to earn more money after he received the money. He didn''t intend to really have a grudge against the YS Group. Therefore, as soon as he saw Zed, he had made up his mind to settle the matter with money.


    "We need you to withdraw your unrealistic comments on Miss Teresa and admit that it was that woman who had worked for us before did it. And publicly apologize to the YS Group. " The lawyer gave all the materials and statements he had prepared to Orange Entertainment, and most importantly, there was a large sum of money.


    "Okay. Our Orange Entertainment don''t want to go against the YS Group. I hope Mr. Zed can understand. " The person in charge, with a big smile on his face, sent Zed and the others away, ordered his men to modify the manuscript online, and also called Rita.


    "Miss Rita, the YS Group''s men have been here."


    "They did it so fast. Didn''t they make any trouble to you? " Rita knew that Zed would find Orange Entertainment sooner or later, so she had decided to give up because she had got what she wanted. She just wanted to teach Teresa a lesson. Thinking of that Teresa didn''t dare to go out like a rat crossing the street, it was enough.


    "No. you don''t have to think about anything else since you can solve it with money. But we have to follow their procedures. "


    "No problem. I have achieved what I want. " Rita hung up the phone and continued to browse Micro-Blog with her additional account. Rita would like to give a thumbs up to anyone who cursed Teresa.


    At this point, the enthusiasm of this matter on the table was suppressed. But it was not easy to stop the curse about Teresa in private. The weakness of human nature was that one could be tainted with a little ink and become completely black in an instant. As long as a small hole was torn open, it would immediately turn into a torrent.


    Teresa''s emotion was on the verge of collapse. She panicked every day and couldn''t even sleep well. When she saw Zed come back from work, she would take him as a vent to her emotions.


    "Mr. Zed, you are back?! What kind of business have you been busy with today? Have you made any progress? " Sitting on the sofa witho


    but only a little bit at the corners of his mouth. "Mr. Zed, don''t be in such a hurry. Come on, have some tea."


    "My tea is the best black tea I''ve asked someone to bring back from abroad. Mr. Zed, just have a taste?" Jack Jiang pushed the tea to Zed and picked up his own tea cup.


    It was hard for Zed to refuse, so he picked it up and took a sip. "It''s really good tea, and Mr. Jack knows how to live."


    "Oh, my God. Look, I like a sensible man like Mr. Zed. " Jack Jiang looked at Zed happily, but his eyes occasionally glanced at Teresa, who was beside Zed. "We have long wanted to cooperate with the YS Group, and several projects are giving to your the YS Group first. But the previous Victor, who is too narrow-minded, can''t see our benefits at all. He can only pick bones in eggs! "


    "He is a picky man." Zed took over Jack Jiang''s words and followed his words to scold Victor, feeling much better.


    "Yes! You agree with me! " Jack Jiang turned to look at Teresa and said with a flattering smile, "Mr. Zed is really a man of insight and ability to do great things. Mrs. Teresa has a good eye for people."


    After a few rounds of flattery, Jack Jiang finally opened his mouth. Jack Jiang didn''t beat around the bush and talked about the project first.


    "This project is very popular. If we have the channel, it won''t be distributed. Now, many companies want to see me now. " Jack Jiang straightened his face and gave the materials to Zed and Teresa. "But we all know that the channel of the YS Group is obvious to all. We are not worried about it at all. But what do you want, Mr. Zed? "


    "I know the competition for this project is very fierce. I don''t dare to put forward any more conditions. But Mr. Jack, in terms of money... "


    "I understand." Caressing his big belly, Jack Jiang smiled knowingly.


    After the conversation, they got along well. It was getting dark outside. It was time for dinner.


    "I''m so happy to have a few words with Mr. Zed today. How about I invite you two to dinner tonight?" Jack Jiang regained his oily smile and said, "Just take it as a return gift for Mr. Zed''s wine."

 Chapter 342 You Will Be In Big Trouble

    "You are just so polite?" Zed smiled modestly, but he didn''t really mean to refuse. "We are here to seek cooperation and we even need Mr. Jack to pay for our dinner!"


    It was a habit of the domestic people to talk about business at dinner. Sometimes when they drank together, the deal would come to succeed.


    Zed knew that the reason why Jack invited them to dinner was that Jack was willing to give them this opportunity. Of course, Zed would not let this opportunity go.


    "Don''t be shy. It''s not a big deal! A comer is a guest, and a guest is a friend. I just want to make friends with you. " Jack and Zed kept talking and Jack didn''t forget to talk about Teresa and changed the way he called her. "Miss Teresa, do you want to refuse me?"


    After a quiet afternoon, Teresa also smiled for the whole afternoon. Then she moved her stiff face and said gently, "How can we disappoint Mr. Jack? It''s up to you."


    Jack smiled. He stood up and asked his secretary to come in. Then he was about to get the car ready.


    Both Zed and Teresa got in the car prepared by Jack and didn''t stop until they arrived at a well-known hotel.


    It was easy to tell that Jack was a man of enjoyment. He didn''t be wronged when it came to food and drink. After entering the private room, Jack ordered the dishes expertly. After being polite with Zed, he ordered all the dishes, including two bottles of red wine. Obviously, Jack was regular customer of this shop.


    "Mr. Zed, you are several years younger than me. Can I call you Zed?" Jack asked the waiter to fill the glasses for the three of them and put down his burden in the company.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Jack." Zed raised his glass and toasted to Jack. Zed drank it all in one gulp.


    "You''re welcome. Just call me Jack. Is that right, Teresa?" After drinking with Zed, Jack immediately went to drink with Teresa, beaming at her.


    "Yes, Mr. Jack. I''d like to propose a toast to you." Teresa also raised her glass to drink. The spicy alcohol made her empty stomach a little uncomfortable, but she didn''t show it on her face. She still smiled.


    The dishes were served quickly. The three of them began to eat while talking. Seeing that the atmosphere was just right, Zed wanted to talk about the cooperation several times, but was avoided by Jack. At last, Jack even was a little unhappy.


    "Zed, you are such a bummer. We go out for dinner and drink. That''s fate. Don''t talk about work after work. " Jack didn''t let Zed talk about the project anymore. He poured Zed a glass of wine and was about to clink glasses with Zed.


    Zed smiled awkwardly. He didn''t want to ruin the business, so he drank with Jack in a hurry. After drinking for three rounds, Jack was a little drunk. He kept talking about the experience of these years, saying that he wanted to teach Zed.


    Zed felt dizzy and kept nodding.


    However, Teresa, who had drunk the least, saw clearly that Jack had been looking at her lustfully all the time. The obscene look in his turbid eyes made Teresa uncomfortable.


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    rich people. Only Zed was numb and not prepared for it. "It''s lucky that I''m here to stop you today, or you''ll be in trouble."


    Zed felt so guilty that he lowered his head. He didn''t know what was wrong with him at that moment. There was only one voice in his mind, beating him...


    "But Jack said he would take revenge." Zed frowned at the thought.


    After thinking for a moment, Teresa smiled confidently. "I have a way to make him not dare to hurt us."


    Since she was used to the entertainment of these rich people, she naturally knew how to find their weaknesses. Teresa said that she would take care of this matter and she asked Zed to rest assure and find another partner.


    Teresa knew that Jack was lascivious, but he was timid and proud. She had investigated Jack''s favorite places and found a few beautiful girls to seduce him. They seduced him with a few sweet words.


    They put something in Jack''s wine, which made the old man very excited and unable to made any reasonable decision. Teresa asked someone to take many nude photos of him. His face was clearly visible.


    When Jack woke up from a romantic night, he received the photos of Teresa. Teresa picked the most eye-catching ones for Mr. Jack to appreciate.


    Teresa didn''t say anything more. She just wrote "Teresa" on the back of the photo as the best warning to Mr. Jack.


    If Jack wanted to do something, then Teresa didn''t mind to fight him to the death. And neither of them could win.


    This was exactly what Jack''s weakness. He didn''t dare to let these photos spread out, so he could only grit his teeth and let go of Zed and the YS Group.


    "Mr. Zed, you are really something! I won''t do anything to you, so don''t spread it. I''m a man of my word. I hope Mr. Zed can be kind. That''s it! " Jack sent a message to Zed, indicating that they were even.


    Seeing the message, both Zed and Teresa felt relieved.


    But after such a mess, time was wasted, and the problem of the YS Group still existed. Zed walked into a dead end again.

 Chapter 343 Design Competition

    Sophia had been staying at home for a few days. Victor was afraid that something bad would happen when Sophia went out.


    Sophia thought it was a little funny. Her belly was not so obvious now. Besides, she had been taken good care of and her baby was very healthy. It was not easy to have an accident. It was all because of Victor''s unnecessary worry!


    However, although she thought so, Sophia''s heart was filled with the warmly happiness. How lucky she was to have such a man who cared about her so much?


    "Victor, if you continue to spoil me like this, and if we separate again in the future, I..." Sitting on the sofa and watching TV, Victor held her in his arms and fed the sliced apple into Sophia''s mouth.


    When he heard this, his face couldn''t help but darken. He looked at Sophia seriously and said, "Sophia. Don''t say such words again, okay? What do you mean we are separated again? We will always be together. And the time limit is forever."


    Hearing this, Sophia was stunned for a moment, and then smiled again. She slipped into the arms of Victor and said gently, "Yes, my dear butler! Of course we will be together forever. "


    "Good girl." Victor stretched out his hand to touch Sophia''s soft hair, with a deep smile on his face.


    "By the way, is there anything wrong with the studio these days, Victor? I''m worried that Rita will be too busy to do it alone." Lying in Victor''s arms quietly for a while, Sophia suddenly thought of what happened in the studio and asked.


    "The studio is not busy recently. Even if it is really busy, Leon is still here, isn''t he?" Hearing Sophia mentioned the trivia of the studio, Victor was a little dissatisfied. "Now you don''t have to worry about the studio. What you need to do is to stay at home and take good care of yourself and the baby in your belly."


    "I founded the studio with Rita. It has just been established and operated, but now I have to put it on Rita alone. I feel very uneasy!" Sophia pointed at Victor''s shoulder and complained.


    Victor, of course, knew how Sophia''s character was. After thinking for a while, he said, "It''s not a big deal. I''ll ask several people to help her. Anyway, you can stay at home now and just take it as accompany me, okay?"


    "All right. But if there is really something important, you must not stop me, or I will be angry and will not talk to you, humph. " She rubbed her head against Victor''s chest and held his waist.


    "Sure, sure."


    Victor didn''t take Sophia''s words seriously. He smiled and wondered what would happen recently?


    However, a few days later, this idea of Victor would be defeated by the news brought by Rita.


    "Sophia. How''s my godson in your belly recently? Is he naughty! Did you kick your mommy? " Rita sat on the sofa and chatted with Sophia. She touched Sophia''s belly and teased.


    Sophia glanced at her speechlessly and scolded with a smile,


    rong support. "


    After thinking it through, Victor didn''t insist on his objection. The reason why he objected at the beginning was that he was worried about Sophia. But since Sophia insisted and had her own thoughts, it was impossible for him to impose his own willfulness on her?


    After everything was settled, Sophia called Rita and told her that Victor had agreed her to take part in the design competition.


    Rita smiled happily on the other side. She had never expected that Victor would be such a slave to his wife one day!


    Sophia and Rita teased each other for a while before hanging up the phone.


    "Leon, I think it''s good to be like this." Rita put her phone aside and looked at Leon.


    The two looked into each other''s eyes, and the tenderness spread between the two people.


    "Yes, we are all very happy now." Leon kissed Rita''s forehead gently.


    Several days passed peacefully. Sophia was busy preparing for the design competition, while Victor took good care of Sophia''s diet and daily life every day. As soon as he found that Sophia was too busy for a long time, he had to speak to her for half a day. He was afraid that he would be negligent, so he became the "butler" mentioned by Sophia.


    As for the matter of the YS Group, Victor seemed to have completely forgotten it. In a word, he did not pay much attention to it at all. He only occasionally saw some news from the entertainment channel or financial channel on TV, saying that the YS Group had a huge loss recently, and its stock had fallen sharply, and its business was very stagnant. If it went on like this, it would probably go bankrupt. Victor did not know whether it was true or not.


    But no matter what, now Victor didn''t care about it anymore. What he cared about was his wife''s diet and daily life. Other than that, nothing else mattered.


    However, they lived a comfortable life here, while Zed and Teresa were not so happy.

 Chapter 344 General Shareholders Meeting

    Recently, Zed was in an awkward situation.


    The news on TV was not all made up, and the media were not completely groundless.


    It was true that the YS Group had suffered a huge loss recently and its business had been stagnant, but it hadn''t been so serious as to go bankrupt.


    In the office of the YS Group.


    Zed sat on the chair, with his arms on the table. There were several documents on the table, most of which were reports from his subordinates.


    He looked a little depressed.


    The continuous loss of the company recently made the whole company panic. Zed knew that many employees said in private that he had no ability to manage the company. How could he be comparable to Victor? If Victor was still in the company, how could the company suffer such a huge loss?


    How could Zed not be angry? He hated Victor even more.


    For what? What''s so good about Victor? Why did everyone support Victor?


    All in all, Zed felt unfair in his heart. He always felt that it was the existence of Victor that caused him to be in such a dilemma.


    "Knock, knock, knock..." There was a knock on the door.


    "Come in." Zed said impatiently. His tone was unhappy.


    It was the secretary who knocked on the door. Hearing Zed''s tone, the secretary was also very dissatisfied. Who was he? In the past, the YS Group had developed very well under the leadership of Victor. As soon as Zed came, their company had suffered great losses in succession, and the shareholders were also very dissatisfied with Zed.


    But now Zed didn''t know what he had done wrong, and he even had the nerve to lose his temper to others?


    The secretary couldn''t help but sneer in her heart. She heard that the reason why Victor and were suspended was because of the affair between Zed and the woman whose surname was An. Now Zed and Teresa humiliated, weren''t they?


    Therefore, Zed would never be able to compete with Victor!


    But fortunately, as a secretary for so long, she had the necessary quality. No matter how dissatisfied she was with Zed, she could still smile at him.


    "Mr. Zed, the shareholders of the company are dissatisfied with the continuous loss of the company recently. They decide to hold a general shareholder''s meeting, which may be in recent days." The secretary said politely.


    "What? General shareholder''s meeting? " All of a sudden, Zed felt a headache and a sense of powerlessness surged up in his heart. He couldn''t help but curse in a low voice, "Those old bastards!"


    He had already been very worried, but now the general shareholders'' meeting was held, and then...


    Zed didn''t even dare to imagine what would happen at that time. Perhaps he would be ridiculed to death by those old men!


    At this time, he couldn''t help but think of Victor. What would Victor do if such a thing happened to Victor?


    After thinking it over, he couldn''t help but laugh at himself. Would Victor really be involved in this kind of thing?


    "Okay, I see. You can leave now." Zed could tell that the


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ut Zed. He even compared Victor with him.


    Zed had been restraining his anger, but when he heard this, the shareholder even compared him to Victor. If it weren''t for Teresa who pulled him all the time, Zed might have a big fight with that shareholder. But in this way, it would be more difficult for Zed to have a foothold in the YS Group in the future.


    Zed suppressed his anger. Of course he knew that.


    "Anyway, it''s all my fault. I didn''t do well these days..." Zed gnashed his teeth, but was interrupted by the shareholders before he could finish his words.


    "You are the person in charge of the company now. Could it because of our bad performance? Well, our shareholders have discussed that you must give us an explanation, or you can ask Victor to come back and continue to take over the YS Group. You can go back wherever you come from! "


    "Yes, it''s necessary for you to give us an explanation, or we don''t have the confidence to stay in the YS Group anymore."


    Zed slumped into the chair and couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Explain? How could he give them an explanation?


    "Humph, look at him. How can he give us an explanation? We shouldn''t have let him take over the company at that time. Previously, Victor had been doing well in the YS Group, and his ability was obvious to all of us. But now... I don''t think it''s the same the YS Group as before! "


    The shareholders sneered at Zed, or thought back to the prosperous days when Victor was in power. In a word, Zed had no room for negotiation or saying at all.


    Even when Teresa tried to say something, she was satirized rudely by the shareholders. Wasn''t it because of the An Group that Christopher had to suspend Victor? Now that the loss of the YS Group was so serious, how could Teresa has the nerve to appear at the general shareholder''s meeting of the YS Group?


    Teresa and Zed''s two faces turned red with anger. When did the two of them suffer such a thing? But they couldn''t say anything for that moment.

 Chapter 345 Plan

    "Listen to me first!" Teresa suddenly stood up with her hands on the table.


    The shareholders didn''t say anything more. They looked at Teresa together and wanted to know what else she could say.


    Trying to hold back her displeasure, Teresa took a deep breath and said, "No matter what, I promise you that the YS Group will still be the same as before. This will never change!"


    "Promise? What promise can you make? " Someone sneered sharply.


    "The An Group." Teresa looked at the person who spoke, "don''t forget that the cooperation between Yao group and the An Group is still there. Moreover, now that I''m married to Zed, my father can''t watch the YS Group suffer a loss all the time, because it''s not only your loss, but also our loss. You have said before that our relationship is that we would win or lose together. It is the same to the An Group and the YS Group. "


    "Oh? Mrs. Teresa, you mean... " The shareholder who had a sharp tone looked at Teresa in a leisurely manner.


    "The An Group and the YS Group are on the same side." After thinking for a while, Teresa continued, "Besides, as mentioned by Zed, he has just taken over the YS Group. It''s impossible for him to deal with everything properly in a short time. I believe that as long as he gets familiar with it, the YS Group will soon get rid of the current predicament."


    "Why should we believe you? A mere verbal statement is no guarantee. Everyone knows how to brag. We have seen the loss of the company these days. But now you are going to say something to cover it up so easily? Do you think we shareholders are idiots? "


    Clenching her teeth, Teresa looked at that shareholder and wished she could slap him in the face. Did this person mean to oppose them?!


    "Enough!" Zed pounded the table and stood up in anger. Looking at the shareholders, he felt so ashamed that he was about to be swallowed up. When did he become such a coward?


    Victor, Victor! It was all because of Victor!


    The shareholders were also infuriated by Zed''s attitude. Zed had caused the company to lose money all the time. Who was he going to give his long face to now? Give them? Was it their fault?


    "Mr. Zed, you have such a bad temper!" Someone sneered.


    These shareholders were relatively older. Normally, when Victor was present, he had never been so angry with them like Zed. Zed was very ''impressive''!


    Glaring at Zed secretly, Teresa thought to herself, ''Zed is too blind at this moment. He knows clearly that he will never get a good face if he against the shareholders, and even... If the shareholders put pressure on Zed, then... What they had done to force Victor to leave was in vain!


    At the thought of Victor, the look in Teresa''s eyes became strange again. If it were Victor who met this situation, he


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ost and he looked... TSK, TSK, TSK, he had lost miserably! " Another employee nodded, as if he was watching a good show.


    "It could be told from his look! And didn''t you see the expression on Teresa''s face? She seemed to have eaten shit. I don''t know why, but I just want to laugh! " Hearing the discussion between the two, staff C quickly came over and smiled happily.


    "You''re already laughing," one of the employees rolled his eyes and exposed her bluntly. "But to be honest, it''s really a pleasure to see Teresa''s sad face!"


    "Exactly! To be honest, I don''t think Zed has the ability to manage a company. When Mr. Victor was here, our company was prosperous... Although Mr. Victor is a little cruel, his ability is really amazing! " Another employee said seriously.


    "Really? I also think that Zed''s ability... TSK, TSK, TSK, he can''t compare with Mr. Victor at all! Victor is absolutely crushing Zed! "


    "Haha, Zed is incapable!" The other employee said in a serious tone within three seconds.


    "Be careful not to be heard by others. Men hate being said to be incapable most ~ hahaha..."


    "I just said something to be true..."


    After half a day of gossiping, several employees returned to their positions.


    As for in the office...


    Zed didn''t close the door as he knew that Teresa followed him in. He sat down on the sofa dejectedly.


    Teresa suffered a lot this afternoon. After entering the door, she slammed the door with hatred. Only a muffled sound could be heard.


    Zed frowned but didn''t say anything. He just fixed his eyes on a certain place and almost collapsed into the sofa, full of decadence.


    Seeing him like this, Teresa was furious again. She threw her bag to Zed, and then turned around to the bathroom in the office. She took a shower, changed her clothes and stayed inside for a long time before coming out.

 Chapter 346 Conflict

    When Teresa came out, Zed was still sitting on the sofa, as if he hadn''t moved at all. He held the bag that Teresa had thrown in his hand, in a daze.


    Clenching her teeth, Teresa took her bag, turned around and left the office without looking back.


    Walking alone on the street, Teresa didn''t know where to go. Go home? Forget it. She didn''t want to go back at all. She would rather take a walk outside alone.


    The shareholders'' meeting just now was really... It made her feel extremely depressed and aggrieved!


    Thinking of what Zed looked like in the office just now, Teresa was a little confused. Was it right or wrong to force Victor to leave?


    Teresa didn''t mean to put the YS Group in such an awkward situation at the beginning. She thought that Zed could deal with everything perfectly like Victor did, but who knew...


    This time, it was a double whammy! The An Group invested to fill in the loss of the YS Group. This was simply a great loss!


    But in that case, there was no better way!


    The night was hazy, and the moon was covered by several dark clouds, emitting a dim light.


    After staying outside for a long time, Teresa was about to go back. She didn''t call the driver to pick her up. She just took a taxi by the roadside and then went home tiredly.


    The car drove towards a villa and finally stopped steadily at the door.


    "Just take the change." Teresa threw one hundred dollars to the driver, took her bag and got out of the car in high heels without looking back.


    Her arrogance made the driver very dissatisfied. Were all the girls from rich families so spoiled!


    The driver turned the steering wheel, stepped on the gas and drove away.


    Teresa stopped at the gate. Looking at the villa with four lights at night, she was even more annoyed.


    Zed sat alone in his office for a long time this afternoon before he went home.


    In the villa, Zed sat on the sofa, with a remote control in his hand. The recent domestic financial reports were broadcast on TV, but he did not see them at all.


    The clock on the wall was ticking. Time passed.


    The maid took a look at the dishes on the table of the dining room, which had been heated two times. Zed had been sitting there for more than two hours since he came back. She knew that he was waiting for Teresa to come back, but it was very late now.


    After thinking for a while, the maid decided to go forward and persuade, "Mr. Zed, the food is getting cold again. How about you eat first? I''ll cook for Mrs. Teresa again when she comes back. "


    Zed looked up at the clock on the wall, At eight fifteen.


    He waved his hand and rubbed between his eyebrows. "Wait a little longer. Keep the food warm. "


    Before he finished speaking, he heard the key open the door.


    "Why do you come back so late?" Zed put down the cup he had just lifted to his mouth, stood up and walked to Teresa.


    When the maid saw the person that Zed was waiting for came back, she quickly took the dishes on the table back to the kitchen to heat them up.


    Teresa was really in a bad mood, thinking about the general shareholder''s meeting this afternoon.


    Suddenly, a shadow blocked her way. Teresa raised he


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ook off her bag.


    "Why do you come back so late?"


    "Who are you to question me? Oh, as my husband? "


    "Don''t you think it''s not safe for a girl to come back so late? As your husband, shouldn''t I have the right to know where my wife is? What if something bad happened to you? " Zed raised his voice and said angrily.


    "Do you think I want to?" It seemed that Teresa had reached her limit and her voice was a little loud.


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? How dare you ask me what I mean? After all, you are a member of Xiao family, aren''t you? But you don''t have the ability at all! Can you give me whatever I want? In the end, I have to fight for everything by myself! "


    "¡­¡­" Zed was rendered speechless. He had never thought that he was like this in her eyes. He knew that she had always liked Victor, but...


    "Why do you think I married you? Well, if it weren''t for Victor''s temporary repentance of our marriage, do you think I would marry you?


    "You have neither money nor ability. What can you give me? Glory? Or what? "


    "What makes you think you are better than Victor? You can''t even compare with him for a thousand parts per million! " Teresa''s face turned red with anger. "You are all Xiao family members. Why are you so different? Are you still a man? " Teresa stepped back to avoid Zed''s hand which wanted to grab her.


    "You can''t even handle such a small matter in the company now. Why can Victor be able to control the company with ease? But what about you? You never able to achieve! But you always able to ruin! " Teresa said emotionally.


    "You can only blame me. What about you! You just compare me with other person all day long. Have you ever thought about living a good life with me! Is money so important to you? "


    "Yes! How can you support me without money! You can''t even support yourself, let alone me! No man in the world is as coward as you! If I were you, I would rather bump my head into death! "


    Speaking of the last few words, Teresa was getting more and more difficult to control her temper. She trembled and almost collapsed because of her excitement.

 Chapter 347 A Farce

    "Well, you finally speak out what you really think. Okay! " Zed had never thought that they would quarrel like this one day.


    Teresa''s aggressiveness made Zed feel that he had lost all his dignity as a man. He slammed the door and left without looking back.


    In the living room, seeing Zed leave angrily, Teresa couldn''t help but cry. ''Is Zed couldn''t stand me anymore?'' Ha ha...


    "Zed, just go! Don''t come back if you leave! " Teresa yelled at Zed''s receding figure, hoarse and exhausted. Nothing like her usual self.


    Hearing this, Zed paused. He could hear the sobbing tone of Teresa. He couldn''t help but want to stop and turn back to hug Teresa...


    But the next moment, he couldn''t help sneering and continued to walk towards the garage.


    Soon, the car drove out and disappeared in the night.


    In the middle of the night, the best place for men was the bar.


    In a bar called "Dark Water", the luxury and dissipation life could be seen everywhere. Men and women of all kinds were twisting crazily on the dance floor, in different shapes and showing off their charm.


    "Again! Give me a cup of good vodka from Scotland! "


    At the bar counter, Zed drank one glass after another, trying to paralyze his nerves with alcohol. Perhaps in this way, he could forget all the worries in recent days, and forget how his beloved woman talked about other man''s ability all the time...


    What she didn''t know was that drinking made him more sorrowful.


    The waiter took a look at Zed. He had been used to seeing the people drank drown their sorrows. But the man in front of him, who was obviously drunk, couldn''t continue to drink the hard liquor, so the waiter changed a glass of cocktail for Zed, which was very low alcohol.


    As the wine spilled over his face, Zed was already drunk. He couldn''t tell if it was what he wanted, so he picked up the glass and drank it up.


    Zed couldn''t tell what kind of smell it was when the wine entered his throat. He just drank it in order to numb himself.


    There were also many people in the bar who were almost drunk with Zed at the bar counter. There were both men and women. They were just frustrated and hurt in love. In this place, only those who were disappointed would come here to drink.


    "Hahaha... We are have the same misfortune sympathize with each other..." A drunken man stumbled over, put his hand on Zed''s shoulder and murmured, "Bro, you came here to drink because you can''t stand the annoying wife at home, right?"


    Zed drank alone and ignored him.


    The man seemed to have found a bosom friend. He didn''t care whether Zed had heard it or not. Perhaps in the eyes of a drunkard like the man, Zed was actually listening to him carefully.


    "You know what, bro! My annoying wife is always talking nonsense. Today she asked me if I don''t


    udly, "I think you just want money, don''t you? That''s ok! Fine! Just say it. I''ll give it to you! "


    Zed finally knew what this woman was thinking. She was trying to blackmail him for money, wasn''t she?


    "What the hell are you talking about?" The woman stammered because her mind was exposed in front of so many people.


    "Humph," Sneered Zed, looking at the woman with disdain. He didn''t want to be entangled with them any more. He took out his wallet, took out a check from it and threw it hard on the woman''s face. "Here is one hundred thousand. Are you satisfied now? !"


    After saying that, Zed turned around and left. The woman got the check and didn''t pester him anymore. But in front of so many people around, her joy was not too direct. She pretended to be unwilling and said, "Humph, you are just an evil rich man! If anything happens to my husband, one hundred thousand dollars is nothing compared to his life? !"


    Zed walked out of the bar with a bottle of spirits in his hand, which was put into his hand by a waitress.


    Zed used to be drunk, but now he was more and more depressed after being troubled by the woman just now. Sitting on the road, it was very late at night, two or three o''clock in the morning. There were not many people on the road, only occasionally passing cars. The most lively thing was the bar on the street.


    Zed picked up the bottle of wine in his hand and poured it directly into his mouth. He didn''t think about whether there was something wrong with the bottle of wine. All he wanted now was to paralyze himself with alcohol.


    What Zed didn''t see was that the waitress who gave the wine to him quietly followed him out.


    The waitress saw him sitting on the roadside not far away drinking that bottle of wine, and a complacent smile unexpectedly appeared on her lips.


    Then she took out her phone and made a call.

 Chapter 348 Have You Drunk

    "Hello? Sally Shen, it''s done. "


    "Oh? Did he drink it? "


    "Yes, he drank it without any precaution. Now it is waiting for you to come personally." The waitress said to the person on the other end of the phone with a smile.


    "Well done. I''ve transferred the money to your account. Check it if you have time." A woman''s voice came from the other end of the line.


    "Sally Shen, what are you talking about? I trust you with all my heart. There is no need to check." The waitress flattered.


    The woman that the waitress talked to on the phone named Sally Shen. She hung up the phone soon after she heard that Zed had drunk that bottle of wine.


    The waitress said she trusted Sally Shen, but after hanging up the phone, she skipped work and went to the ATM near the bar to take out a bank card to check the balance.


    Seeing the balance in the bank card was exactly the number she wanted, the waitress smiled with satisfaction. There was nobody around, she left with satisfaction.


    On the other side, Zed was drinking and didn''t notice anything wrong. Even though he wanted drink down his sorrow, the wine didn''t dispel his sadness.


    It was said that alcohol was a good thing. It could temporarily paralyze people''s nerves, but after drinking three bottles, Zed became more sober.


    It hurt, very painful, heartbroken.


    Just as Zed was thinking about what had happened before, a woman in plain clothes with light makeup, twisting her slim waist, walked straight to him with a glass of wine in her hand. Finally, she stopped beside Zed and sat down gently.


    The woman had been staring at Zed since he entered the bar. She was Sally Shen.


    In a trance, Zed thought he had seen Teresa. This woman''s dressing style was somewhat similar to that of Teresa, especially when Zed was in a haze and drunk state. In addition, he had been drugged by Sally Shen...


    "Teresa..." Zed sat destructively, staring at the bottle in his hand which was constantly stroked up and down the bottle, and couldn''t help crying out in a low voice.


    Even if Teresa didn''t love him, he still loved her and never changed. As long as he saw her, he couldn''t help but surrender, even if he repeatedly told himself in his heart that no, no, but.


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    just a dream, but then he turned his eyes and saw a woman sitting on the sofa not far away, with her back to him. She was still wearing the shirt he wore yesterday.


    But when he looked carefully, he felt that this figure was not like Teresa at all.


    Hearing Zed''s voice, Sally Shen turned her head. When Zed saw Sally Shen''s face, he was stunned for a moment. How could this be his Teresa?


    She was obviously an extremely strange woman! He had never seen her before!


    "Who are you? Why are you here?" Zed''s tone suddenly became gloomy and cold.


    "Zed, didn''t you bring me to the hotel yesterday? Why don''t you recognize me when you wake up? " Sally Shen said calmly. Seeing the furious look on Zed''s face, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "You! How could it be possible? What nonsense are you talking about! Besides, who allows you to call me Zed? !" Hearing Sally Shen''s words, Zed flew into a rage. He took this woman to a hotel room? How could it be possible!


    "I didn''t talk about nonsense! Shouldn''t it be the woman who is wronged? Why are you wronged there? " Sally Shen put the cigarette into the ashtray, stood up and walked to the bed, looking at Zed.


    "Get out!" Zed glared at Sally Shen.


    But Sally Shen didn''t buy it at all. "Get out? What''s wrong? You had a good night last night, but you wanted to drive me away today. I never do a business at a loss. " Sally said meaningfully.


    Hearing Sally Shen''s suggestion, Zed had a worse impression of this woman!

 Chapter 349 An Absurd Night

    Last night, it must be this woman who had sex with him when he was drunk...


    Thinking of this, Zed gritted his teeth with anger.


    But on second thought, Zed felt that no matter how drunk he was, he wouldn''t be so easily fooled by this woman to a hotel room... He recalled that the heroine of his "sweet dream" yesterday was Teresa. When he woke up, he found that it was this strange woman! And this woman seemed to know him?!


    "Did you do something last night? Do you drug me? !" Such a guess came to Zed''s mind.


    With such a guess in his mind, Zed''s eyes on Sally became unfriendly.


    "Well, as the ruler of the YS Group, how can you slander others without evidence? I didn''t drug you! "


    It was true that she didn''t put the drug, but it was she who asked someone to do it. Sally smiled.


    Zed looked at Sally suspiciously and frowned. If it weren''t for her, who else could it be? "Humph, who else could be? Do you think I will believe you? Besides, how do you know who I am? What''s your purpose? "


    Zed wished that this woman could disappear in this world, because her existence would always remind him that he had betrayed Teresa and slept with another woman last night!


    "It seems that Mr. Zed really doesn''t like me." Sally shook his head and sighed.


    "Tell me, how much do you want?" Zed looked at Sally coldly and said in a freezing voice.


    "Mr. Zed, you are so righteous." Sally seemed to be satisfied, "I don''t want much, just thirty million. For Mr. Zed, who owns the whole the YS Group, this amount of money must be a drop in the bucket for you. "


    Zed looked at the woman in front of him in disbelief. She was asking too much! If it was just a few million, it was not a big deal for him. But this woman just said it was thirty million?!


    "You!" Zed was furious.


    But...


    If this woman couldn''t get the money and exposed what happened last night, wouldn''t Teresa know?


    After thinking for a while, Zed gritted his teeth and nodded, "Okay, thirty million... Sure. But you have to promise... "


    "Of course. I promise I won''t expose it to the newspaper or entertainment. Nothing happened last night." Sally nodded obediently this time.


    "Well, if I know you are talking nonsense outside, I will not let you go!" Zed threatened in a vicious tone. He didn''t need to be polite to such a greedy woman. If it weren''t for the fact that it was related to the relationship between Teresa and him, how could he compromise so easily?!


    "Of course. Nothing happened last night." Lowering her head, Sally thought, ''Oh, but in fact, everything had happened.''.


    Zed didn''t doubt her and left the hotel soon. He didn''t dare to stay there any longer, which reminded him of his betrayal last night.


    In the garage, Zed sat in the car, covering his face with his hands and struggling


    aken over by someone else... And Zed, the current ruler, seemed to have no ability at all... Victor must be unwilling to see such a scene.


    After a short silence, Victor touched Sophia''s hair and said in a somewhat casual tone, "No matter what, he is the ruler of the YS Group now. I''m fired at home. Even if I have the ability, I don''t have the qualification."


    Sophia sighed, "If they had known that, why did they have to do that? I think they all deserve it. "


    "Compared with this Humph, I want to protest against your attitude towards me recently. " Victor held Sophia tightly and rested his chin on her shoulder. "I''m going to be angry. If you don''t comfort my wounded heart."


    "Puff..." Seeing this, Sophia couldn''t help but burst into laughter. "Victor, it will be better after a period of time. It''s my fault to neglect your feelings recently. But you know, I care about the design competition very much, and so does Rita. This is the first time for our studio to face the domestic and foreign masses..."


    "Okay, I know." Victor laughed, "I just feel sorry for you because you are so busy recently and you are pregnant."


    Sophia leaned against Victor''s chest with a happy smile.


    "But, to be honest, are you really not going back to the YS Group? If the YS Group without you, how could it be called the YS Group? I''m just worried about the YS Group that one day, Zed will...


    Although what you said is true, I don''t think that those shareholders and Christopher can also watch the YS Group go on like this. I heard that at the last general shareholder''s meeting, those old fellows let Zed go because Teresa contributed to make up for the loss of the YS Group, but that is not a permanent solution. " After all, Sophia was still a little uneasy and kept thinking about it.


    What''s more, what happened when Zed came out of the hotel this morning?

 Chapter 350 Feeling Guilty

    Sophia couldn''t figure it out. She felt something was wrong. According to Zed''s feelings for Teresa, how could Zed come out of the hotel at that time?


    Victor sighed helplessly, "You don''t have to worry about these things. Now you just need to think about your design competition and the baby in your belly. As for the matter of the YS Group, I know what to do. But I can''t be in a hurry now. Maybe a few days later... Someone will invite me back in person. " Victor''s last sentence sounded like a joke. As true as false.


    "Okay." Sophia pursed her lips and believed what Victor said. Since he said he knew it, he must have thought about it.


    "Okay, okay. Let''s go to have dinner. Don''t starve my big baby and small baby. " Hearing this, Victor smiled and walked towards the table with Sophia in his arms.


    "Humph, who is your big baby?" Sophia bent over Victor''s chest and hammered his chest.


    "My big baby''s name is Sophia. Who do you think it is? " Victor kissed Sophia''s forehead gently. His eyes were full of affection.


    "Oh, why do you become so disgusting?" Sophia blushed at Victor''s tease. She was too shy to look up at him and kept her head in his arms.


    "Because I love you."


    "Victor, I love you too." Sophia kissed Victor on the cheek.


    Meanwhile.


    After leaving the hotel, Zed returned home soon.


    On the way, he wanted to turn on his phone, but it had already run out of power and turned off automatically.


    Zed casually threw his phone on the passenger seat and concentrated on driving. He didn''t know if Teresa would be worried that he didn''t come back all night.


    Then he smiled with self-mockery. He almost forgot why he was here.


    Teresa might still be complaining about their quarrel.


    What''s more... Last night...


    Zed pressed his forehead and drove to the villa.


    In the villa, Teresa couldn''t sleep all night. She tossed and turned and thought a lot. Maybe she was really wrong about what happened yesterday.


    After Zed left the villa, she found that the candlelight dinner was carefully placed on the table. The maid said that it was cooked by Zed himself. At that time, Teresa actually regretted quarreling with Zed.


    But when she called Zed later, it showed that his phone was powered off and no one answered.


    Teresa believed that she knew Zed well. No matter how angry Zed was, he would always answer her phone or he wouldn''t turn it off. After all, there were so many things in the company that they couldn''t get in touch with him as the boss.


    But Teresa called him, and his phone was turned off.


    Maybe... Was it power off...


    Teresa tried to comfort herself.


    She had thought that Zed was angry at that moment and he would come back soon. But she didn''t expect that he didn''t come back after she waited him for a whole night.


    The second morning, when Teresa got up early, she went downstairs and thoug


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    two of them didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh, Zed thought that it was the maid''s good intention, so they didn''t refuse.


    "Come on, Zed. Eat this. The maid is really good at cooking. The dishes are all delicious, comparable to the chefs in five star hotels." Teresa picked up a sweet and sour sparerib and put it into Zed''s bowl. Her face was full of affection.


    At first, Zed was very happy about Teresa''s considerate action, but after hearing the five star hotel mentioned by Teresa, he could not help feeling guilty, as if Teresa had seen through what he wanted to hide from her. Last night... Zed remembered what happened last night again!


    Zed''s hand holding chopsticks froze and the food dropped into his bowl.


    "Zed, what''s wrong?" Teresa looked at Zed in confusion. She felt something was wrong since he came back today... But she couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "Nothing, nothing..." Zed forced a smile and said, "I''m just a little tired. I''ll just take a nap then I will be fine."


    "Oh, I see. Let''s eat now quickly. After that, we can go out for a walk before going to bed." Teresa suggested thoughtfully.


    "Okay, okay." Zed lowered his head and ate the food in his bowl, with a myriad of thoughts in his mind.


    "Zed, don''t gobble down the food. There are a lot of them. Eat slowly." Seeing Zed looked like this, Teresa couldn''t help laughing.


    "Okay." Zed nodded awkwardly. He just felt that he had nowhere to hide in front of Teresa. What happened last night made Zed feel very guilty to Teresa. As soon as he saw Teresa, he couldn''t help but think of the sex that shouldn''t have happened last night...


    If that hadn''t happened, how could he be so entangled now?


    However, there was no ''if'' in the world.


    "Zed," Teresa couldn''t help but ask with hesitation, "Zed, did something happen after you left last night? You... You have been acting strange since you came back today. "

 Chapter 351 Forgive Him

    Sometimes, the more you wanted to escape something, the faster it would come, just like at this moment.


    At this moment, Zed just wanted to forget what happened last night, but Teresa mentioned it again and asked directly. He was at a loss and dodged her questioning eyes.


    "Last night..." Zed paused, not knowing what to say.


    Putting down the bowl and chopsticks, Teresa looked at Zed quietly and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "No, it''s not a big deal." Zed forced a smile and his eyes flashed a dim light. Last night... What should he say? He had tried his best to forget what had happened last night, but... The memory remains indelible, they were always lingering in his mind...


    "Is it... Did you do something wrong to me outside and feel guilty now? For example, you were very tired because you met a beautiful woman after you went out last night, and then you couldn''t help but betray me? " Teresa said jokingly. In her heart, she believed that Zed would not do such a thing to betray her. She said that just to make fun of him. There was no other meaning.


    But what Teresa said meant something different to Zed.


    Because what Teresa said did happen last night. It was not that he couldn''t control himself, but that he didn''t have the chance to control himself at all. That woman had drugged him!


    At the thought of Sally, Zed was burning with anger, but he couldn''t show any unusual expression in front of Teresa.


    Therefore, he had to suppress the anger deep in his heart, stood up, walked to Teresa, held her in his arms, and whispered an affectionate oath in her ear. "Teresa, I swear, from now on, I will definitely protect you, care about you, and will never betray you. I love you!"


    Since he couldn''t change what had happened, he swore from now on that such a thing would never happen a second time!


    "Well, I know..." Hearing this, Teresa was stunned. She just didn''t expect that what she had joked just now would be exchanged with such a deep and unshakable oath of Zed. "Zed..."


    The two of them had a good time. They used a lot of time to finish the lunch, the maid also laughed at Zed from time to time when she was cleaning up the table and chair.


    They were all young people! The maid sighed.


    "Zed, after the rest, are you going to the company this afternoon? I called you today, but no one answered. I called your office, but your secretary said that you didn''t go. I''m afraid that people in the company will gossip again. " Holding Zed''s hand, Teresa said as if she remembered something when the two of them just came back from a walk after lunch and walked to the door.


    Hearing what Teresa said, Zed suddenly remembered that his mobile phone had run out of power and turned off automatically. He threw it on the car casually.


    "I wanted to call you wh


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    nderstand... Last night, even if you didn''t say those words, I actually knew that... I''m really not as good as Victor. Otherwise, why can the YS Group go smoothly in his hands, while in my hands, I can only get the dissatisfaction of those shareholders and employees? " Zed sighed helplessly. He had always been clear about some things, but he was unwilling to admit them.


    Could he really compare with Victor? Some words were just deceiving themselves.


    The reason why he hated a person was that the person was tens of millions of times better than him and had something that he would never have, which made him jealous and gradually deepened into a deep hatred.


    Victor and Zed were just like that.


    "Zed, this... It''s not your fault! After all, Victor has been in power for so many years. He is much more experienced than you. Just as I said before, you haven''t adapted to it just because you have just taken over it. You will be fine soon. " Teresa comforted Zed.


    "I hope it''s really just because of experience..." Zed smiled with self-mockery. He knew something very well.


    "Zed, I think... Is it really because of what Victor has done that the business and performance of the YS Group has been so bad these days? " It suddenly occurred to Teresa that the fake thing they had mentioned to Christopher before was not impossible. She could not help but confirm this conjecture.


    "What... What do you mean?" Zed was confused.


    "As you know, Victor has been in power for a long time, and the companies the YS Group has cooperated with must have a deep relationship with Victor. If Victor tells them something about one or two things..." Teresa voiced out her guess.


    "Do you mean that all these difficulties have been secretly instigated by Victor? But... Is that possible? " Zed doubted. Although he didn''t think that Victor was such a person...

 Chapter 352 Persuasion

    "Why is it impossible?" Teresa couldn''t help but sneer, "Maybe he is dissatisfied with being fired. In order to retaliate against you and me, he secretly operated, causing the business of the YS Group to plummet, which caused all shareholders and employees to distrust you.


    Then, everyone would have an illusion... Without Victor, the YS Group couldn''t live without him! In this way, he can return to the YS Group smoothly... "


    Even if Teresa didn''t finish her words, Zed could understand the stakes. If Victor really came back, would the YS Group still have a place for Zed and Teresa to live?


    Zed''s heart couldn''t help beating fast. He frowned and thought about the possibility of Victor''s dark box operation.


    Previously, they said in front of Christopher that Victor and Sophia had done something behind their back. In fact, Zed and Teresa didn''t even believe themselves. But now thinking about it again, why was it impossible?


    Business was like a battlefield. What was the YS Group? Everyone wanted to squeeze their heads in. Victor had been in charge of the YS Group for a long time, but now he was fired. How could he feel balanced?


    Thinking of this, Zed also felt that Teresa''s guess might be the truth of the matter!


    "Unexpectedly, Victor..."


    Victor! Even if Victor was fired, he didn''t make them relief.!


    Unconsciously, Zed was completely sure that it was Victor''s dark box operation that made him suffer continuously, and Zed even abandoned himself because of it!


    What a good trick Victor played!


    Zed and Teresa were still trying to infer the "truth" they were talking about, while the other side...


    In Xiao family''s mansion.


    Christopher sat on the sofa, listening to his secretary''s report.


    Although he was no longer in charge of the company''s affairs, the YS Group had been his hard work, and it was impossible for him to really let it go so easily. He still ordered the company''s people came to Xiao family''s mansion to report the company''s situation to him from time to time.


    He had heard about everything in the company recently. Now the secretary told him everything in detail. His original indifference turned into disappointment.


    "Alas! Under great pressure, I had no choice but to suspend Victor. Although I don''t want to, I still have some expectations for Zed, but! " Christopher couldn''t help but add, "But he let me down again and again. Last time, he even came to me and told me that the company lost money because of what Victor did behind my back!


    But how could I not know Victor? He was not that kind of person at all! What''s more, with his strength, it was impossible for him to be imprisoned by the small world of the YS Group? He can fly farther and higher. Even if he doesn''t be suspended this time, I''m afraid he will break into his own sky in the future. "


    Christopher was a little excited. Speaking of Zed, he was full of disappointment.


    The secretary had been working in the YS Group for many years and knew some things well. He


    "What are you going to do recently?"


    "Well, I have no plans for the time being." Victor answered perfunctorily.


    Noticing that Victor was obviously not interested in this topic, Christopher looked at the delicious food on the table and lost his appetite.


    "Victor..." Christopher called his name, not knowing what to say.


    "Zelda has been busy all morning. You haven''t tasted Zelda''s cooking for a long time. Have a taste." Victor pretended to invite Christopher warmly.


    Christopher nodded, thought for a while and said.


    "But it won''t be a permanent solution if you don''t return to the YS Group." Christopher tried to persuade Victor to change his mind.


    Christopher had known before that it was not difficult for Victor to run a company with his ability.


    "Grandpa, you know that I don''t have to go back to the YS Group. I believe that with my ability, I can run another company by myself." Victor said confidently.


    Hearing Victor''s words, Sophia lowered her head and wanted to laugh.


    This was the man she loved! Confident, domineering and mighty! Sophia gave him thirty-two likes in her heart.


    Seeing Sophia''s expression on her face, Victor reached out his hand under the table and quietly held Sophia''s hand tightly and gently pinched it.


    Not to be outdone, Sophia pinched back.


    Victor thought it was funny, but considering Christopher''s presence, the two of them didn''t play in front of Christopher.


    "Well," Christopher cleared his throat and said, "Although you said so, you have been in charge of the YS Group for a long time, and all the staff in the company miss the days when you were there. Go back, the YS Group needs you."


    "Well..." Victor looked embarrassed.


    "I also know that you are dissatisfied with me and Zed. You must be thinking, since I asked you to leave the YS Group, why do I have to hurry up to let you come back?" Christopher sighed, "You know what happened at that time. I had no choice..."


    "I know." Victor nodded with understanding.

 Chapter 353 Celebration

    "You and Zed are cousins. I know he and Teresa did something wrong, but sometimes you can''t do something too absolute, right?"


    "I know what you mean." Victor nodded, "I don''t care about what Zed has done. It''s the same whether I am in the YS Group or not. Since you come here today on purpose, I won''t show you my respect, will I?"


    "You agreed?" Christopher was overjoyed.


    Victor replied indifferently, "Yes."


    Hearing Victor''s indifferent "Yes", Christopher was finally relieved.


    "Okay, okay!"


    Christopher nodded and smiled happily. He also liked the way Sophia and Victor got along with each other. Christopher thought the two people looked like a good match.


    Therefore, it was obvious that Christopher looked at Sophia with less hostility and disagreement, and even a little friendliness and kindness.


    Since Christopher was in a good mood, he naturally had an appetite. Christopher looked at the dishes on the table, which he didn''t have an appetite before, but now he was eating with relish. While eating, he praised Zelda''s cooking from time to time.


    Victor didn''t say anything but smiled at him. Sophia titled her head and looked at Victor with a smile. She believed that Victor must have noticed the slight change in Christopher''s attitude.


    Seeing that Sophia looked at him, Victor also smiled gently, and then personally filled a bowl of black chicken soup for her, of course, also filled a bowl for Christopher. Seeing this, Christopher was very happy, and became more and more satisfied with Sophia. He thought that it was because of the existence of Sophia that such a happy change could be made of Victor. If it was in the past, he would not dare to expect Victor filled Soup for him!


    Thinking of this, Christopher made a decision in his mind.


    "Since you are here today, I have something to talk with you by the way." Christopher put down his chopsticks, glanced at Victor, and then glanced at Sophia beside him.


    Victor knew what Christopher meant. Christopher wanted to talk to him in private and wanted Sophia to avoid for a minute.


    "What do you want to say, grandpa? There is no outsider here, isn''t there?" Victor pretended not to understand what Christopher implied.


    Christopher rubbed his nose awkwardly and felt a little embarrassed to say something in front of Sophia.


    Seeing Christopher''s embarrassed look, Sophia felt he was a little cute.


    "I''m full, Victor. I''m a little full. I''ll go for a walk in the yard. Enjoy your meal with grandpa."


    Victor reached out his hand, trying to stop Sophia, but she just shook her head, smiled politely at Christopher, turned around and went out.


    Seeing this, Christopher had a better view of Sophia. Sophia was moderate in advance and retreat, generous and decent. Well, not bad, not bad. Sure enough, Victor''s taste was not that of ordinary people.


    Noticing the satisfied look in C


    ia turned their heads and glared at Leon. They were unhappy about Leon''s words.


    Leon shrugged and said nothing.


    In order to celebrate the easy victory of the first round, Rita decided to invite them to have a meal as a reward for Sophia''s great contribution.


    But in the end, they discussed about where to eat. It became a big problem. Finally, they Sophia made a proposal. They''d better go to Victor''s home and ask Zelda to cook a meal.


    Victor had no objection, and Rita agreed with him, while Leon unconditionally followed his wife''s words, so they settled down happily.


    Zelda was happy for Sophia and Rita when she heard that they won the first round of the design competition easily. Zelda smiled happily when she was cooking. People who didn''t know her might think that something big had happened to her family.


    "Oh, Sophia. I don''t think it will be that easy in the final. Many famous designers have participated in the competition. It may be a little difficult to get the first place." Rita drank some red wine. Her face was a little flushing, but her eyes were clear.


    "I know. But as you said before, it doesn''t matter whether I win or lose. We can publicize for the studio and gain a lot of experience." Now that Sophia was pregnant, it was impossible for her to drink with Rita. If she really dared to drink a drop... Victor, who was watching her covetously, was going to nag her to death!


    "You are right." Rita put the glass aside and said, "But I think with your talent, it''s not impossible... Besides, our studio has taken the first step after the first round. Many judges have left an impression on you and our studio. "


    "Really? That''s great!" Sophia supported her head with her hands and said, "I don''t have any feeling before I started to design, but now... I think the design really makes me happy, that kind of feeling... After all, it''s like meeting again after a long separation. "

 Chapter 354 Too Deep Into The Play

    "Ha ha, maybe in your previous life, you had an inexorable bond with jewelry design." Rita drank some more wine and was a little drunk now. "Anyway, we can work hard!"


    "Leon," Suddenly Victor called him.


    When they were having dinner, Leon had been holding Rita''s hand to stop her from drinking, but he couldn''t. Now that Victor called Leon that and saw the direction in Victor''s sight, it was Rita, who was drunk and hazy, and Leon immediately understood what Victor meant.


    "Sophia. Rita and I are leaving now. She is a little drunk." Leon stood up and held Rita.


    "Who? Who said I was drunk? You, you, you... You are drunk! " Rita was probably dissatisfied with Leon''s words. She groaned and moaned.


    "Okay, okay. You''re not drunk. I''m drunk, okay?" Leon patted Rita''s back gently and said dotingly.


    "Well, well That''s right. Let''s go, my little submissive. "


    Leon''s face darkened. Little submissive?


    "Well, little submissive, why don''t you support your Queen quickly!"


    Leon was speechless... Was this too far into the play?


    Forget it. He was a generous man. He didn''t want to argue with a drunk woman.


    Sophia looked at the two people with a funny expression and didn''t know what to say.


    Soon, Leon drove Rita out of the villa and went home. After the two left, Sophia and Victor turned back to the living room.


    "Don''t worry. Leon is not Rita. He will take good care of Rita." Victor knew that Sophia was worried about Rita, but he didn''t know what would happen to Rita if she was accompanied by Leon?


    Rita and Leon were complementary to each other.


    "I know," Sophia said with a smile.


    When the two of them were about to go out for a walk, an unexpected guest came.


    Looking at Zed, who was standing at the door, Victor frowned. Sophia was confused why this man came here? Did she want to stir up trouble?


    Without taking the initiative to speak, Victor looked at Zed indifferently.


    Finally, Zed spoke first.


    "Victor, you must be the one who caused all the troubles in the company recently, right?" Zed looked at Victor and asked in a stiff tone.


    "Oh? You mean the loss of the YS Group recently? " Victor said as true as false.


    "Or what? I don''t think I can put the company into that kind of situation with my own ability, only if you don''t have a secret operation against me! " There was a bit of arrogance in Zed''s words. He was completely sure of one fact in his heart, that was, it was because Victor was secretly against him that the YS Group suffered such a loss. If it was not so, then it must be...


    "Wow, you really think highly of yourself." After hearing Zed''s words, Victor couldn''t help but wear a contemptuous and sarcastic smile at the corners of his mouth. Victor really didn''t want to talk more with such a person. Victor just lowered his level if he talked to Zed.


    "Even if it''s really my secret box operatio


    Zed looked very tired today, so she didn''t say anything to bother him. Anyway, it was just the first round. Could Sophia win the first place in the final?


    Well, how could Teresa believe it? There were a lot of masters in the design competition. If Sophia passed the first round, she might just be lucky.


    "All right, Zed. Let''s go to bed. You look tired today, don''t you?" Teresa lay down beside Zed.


    Zed closed his eyes with Teresa in his arms.


    Christopher asked Victor to have a rest for a while. Victor could take the previous holiday back and go to the company to resume his work at the beginning of the month.


    Victor didn''t refuse. On the contrary, he thought it was exactly what he wanted, because the final of the design competition was coming in these days, and he could spare time to take care of Sophia.


    As the final was coming, Sophia was a little nervous these days. At the same time, she was trying to think of the design work to be designed in the final.


    In the living room of Xiao family''s villa.


    Sophia was reading a book about jewelry appreciation with great interest. At the same time, there were a few pencil and drawings in her hand. It was a sketch drawn casually when Sophia was inspired.


    Victor sat beside her and looked at her serious expression and he smiled.


    This was probably the so-called peaceful time.


    Sophia was fascinated about the book, but the burning sight of the person beside her could not be ignored.


    "Victor, don''t look at me like that. I can''t even read a book." Sophia complained in a low voice.


    "Then don''t look at it anymore." Victor decisively took the book from Sophia''s hands and said, "You have read it for so long. Don''t you feel tired of your eyes?"


    "No, No." Sophia tried to grab the book from Victor''s hand back, but he raised one hand and she couldn''t touch it at all.


    "You are so annoying." Sophia decided to give up struggling.

 Chapter 355 The Final

    "You just found it out now. But no matter how annoying I am, you can''t get rid of me. I will pester you for the rest of my life." Victor didn''t get annoyed. He put the book aside and put his arms around Sophia''s waist.


    "Humph!" Sophia giggled in his arms and patted his solid chest.


    "Now that you have said so, I have to confirm it. Otherwise, I will be framed for nothing." Victor smiled.


    Sophia glared at him coquettishly and said, "Shame on you!"


    "What a big grievance! It seems that we really need to have to do something!" Victor pretended to take off his clothes.


    Seeing that he put his slender fingers on the buttons of his shirt, Sophia blushed all of a sudden. She really thought that Victor was going to do something.


    However, after waiting for a long time, she saw that his hand was still there. She looked up along his neck and found that he was looking at her with a faint smile!


    "You look expectant, honey!" Victor teased Sophia.


    Sophia turned her head away from him angrily.


    "Are you angry?" Victor shook his head with pity. God knew how hard it was for him to sleep with the woman in his arms every night. The woman was beside him, but he could only look at her without doing other things. It was a torture for a vigorous man!


    As soon as Victor finished speaking, Sophia''s face, which was not very red, was covered with a layer of rouge again. How could this person not speak properly!


    Sophia lowered her head and snorted. She couldn''t understand why she was so disappointed just now.


    "Did you feel disappointed just now? It was obviously that you were expecting me to do something to you, but there was a little person in his belly. Alas... I also want to do it, but we have to think about our child, right? " Victor said earnestly.


    Sophia was speechless. It sounded like she was dissatisfied?


    At the end of the month, the final of the design competition officially began. The competition venue was in Milan. A day ago, the four people arrived at the hotel by plane and participated in the opening ceremony.


    After all, it was a well-known design competition, and many big shots had participated in the opening ceremony. During the ceremony, some people mentioned this young talent, Sophia, saying that they had a deep impression on her, and hoped that she could go all out to get a good result in the final.


    Of course, they were happy to see this. They were not afraid of being famous. Soph-Ri studio was now a new fashion studio. The more famous it was, the better it would be for Sophia and Rita.


    "Sophia. You are really a big shot in our studio! Ha ha ha! You are awesome! " Obviously, Rita was very happy, mainly because she felt happy for her besti


    sign a necklace, but when she knew the theme of the final, she suddenly changed her mind. She didn''t ask for the first place. She just wanted to tell Victor her feelings and told him that she loved him for her whole life. That was all.


    After she finished the last stroke, a satisfied smile appeared on Sophia''s lips. It was not a work that she had been thinking for a long time, but a finished work with sudden inspiration. It was the work that condensed her deepest feelings.


    The designs were handed over to the judges respectively, and the specific details would not be decided until three days later. After all, Nolan Michel was the chief judge. He had skimmed through all the design drawings first, mainly to see Sophia''s work. He had been paying attention to Sophia just now, and found that she seemed to be smiling happily all the time when she draw. What kind of work was it? Why did she show such an expression?


    The moment Mr. Michel saw Sophia''s work, he couldn''t help but feel a little moved. Some of the past slowly came to his mind, replaying in his mind, as if he had returned to the youth.


    The four of them took advantage of the three days of the review to have a trip in Milan.


    Sophia didn''t tell the other three what her design was. Rita had made up her mind to ask, but it turned out that Sophia didn''t tell her even one word.


    "Alas, we are still best friends. How could you hide such a thing from me? Waah... Waah..." Rita began to perform exaggeratedly.


    "Well, nowadays, best friends are worthless, so I won''t tell you." Sophia looked at Rita with a smile.


    Leon looked at the two helplessly, while Victor just looked at them quietly. When he looked at Sophia, a smile appeared on his face from time to time.


    Three days passed quickly, and the result came out soon.

 Chapter 356 Win The First Place

    It turned out that Mr. Michel had personally called to inform Sophia.


    The first sentence that Mr. Michel said was, "Congratulations, young lady. You''re the champion of this design competition! The judges were satisfied with your work. I didn''t see you wrong. "


    This news was undoubtedly very exciting. As soon as she got the news, Rita immediately sent a message on Micro-Blog. For a time, there were hot discussions on Micro-Blog, all of which were blessings to Rita and Sophia and their studio.


    "Sophia. Your are so awesome!" Rita was extremely excited.


    Seeing Rita like this, Victor was afraid that she would be so excited that she would hurt the baby in Sophia''s belly. He quickly pulled Sophia into his arms to protect her.


    Rita curled her lips, but she was in a good mood at the moment, so she didn''t argue with Victor. The key point was that even if she did, she couldn''t defeat him. Alas ~


    "Rita, just be careful." Victor reminded her.


    Rita couldn''t help but roll her eyes. She really didn''t want to talk to this hopeless man.


    "Leon, I warn you. If I get pregnant in the future, you can''t meddle in my business like this! It''s so annoying! " Rita complained to Leon.


    Leon nodded in agreement, but... After a long time, Rita really got pregnant and lived a life was worse than death just like Sophia. She burst into tears in an instant. It was not like what Leon had promised? ?


    "By the way, Mr. Michel said that he wanted to see me alone after the award ceremony tomorrow." It suddenly occurred to Sophia what Mr. Michel had said on the phone.


    "Okay, I know." Victor touched Sophia''s head and said, "I''ll wait for you then."


    The next day, in the cafe.


    The decoration was warm and magnificent. The violin and piano were intertwined, forming a beautiful melody.


    Mr. Michel made an appointment to meet Sophia in this cafe. Sophia was still wearing the formal dress of the ceremony, but wore a long windbreaker outside.


    "Mr. Michel, it''s my honor to meet you." Sophia opened her mouth, in a decent way, with a suitable smile on the corner of her mouth and a faint tension in her eyes.


    Mr. Michel was a smart man. How could he not see that she was actually a little nervous? So he said half-jokingly, "Why are you nervous, little girl? I don''t eat people."


    "I''m just a little excited to be favored by you, Mr. Michel." Sophia bit her lower lip. To be honest, although she thought she had a good talent in design, the man in front of her was not an ordinary person, but a person who could be called the leader of the jewelry design industry!


    "You don''t have to do that. You and I are just ordinary people." Mr. Michel smiled. "In fact, as soon as I saw your work in the first round of the competition, I was moved. Judging from your brushwork, I think you haven''t been in contact with jewelry design for a long time, but some of your ideas and structure are very mature, even more skillful than some experienced ones."


    "Well, aft


    He went downstairs to the living room and found that Sophia was sitting on the sofa in a daze, lost in thought.


    Victor hurried over.


    "Are you okay, Sophia?" Victor asked cautiously as he held Sophia in his arms.


    "It''s okay. I''m fine." Sophia lifted her mouth and that in Victor''s eyes she was forced a smile.


    "Are you sure? Look at this little face. What''s wrong with it? " Victor kissed Sophia''s forehead, "How can I not know your ability? Those people on the Internet are talking nonsense."


    "Yes, I know. They must be jealous of me, right?" Sophia put her arms around Victor''s neck and smiled, as if nothing had happened.


    "Yes, they are jealous because they don''t want to see my Sophia is so great."


    Although Sophia said so, smart as Victor was, how could he not see that Sophia seemed not to care about, but in fact, she was very depressed.


    Rita and Leon began to clarify this matter on the Internet, but their words were soon drowned in those netizens. Even if people saw it, they only sneered at it, and no one believed it at all.


    Who the hell spread the rumor online?! It was okay to spread the rumor, but when could he show any evidence out of nowhere?!


    Rita went to see the so-called evidence. It was a screenshot of a text conversation and a few ambiguous photos. Looking at the person in the photos, the woman really had some imagination about Sophia, but Rita knew that it was not Sophia at all!


    "Who the hell is that bitch? You''d better not be caught by me! Otherwise, I''ll skin she alive! " Rita said through gritted teeth, with anger in her eyes.


    Leon walked over and comforted Rita in a soft voice. Rita finally regained her sanity. She knew that it was not a good idea to clarify themselves on the Internet, because no one would believe it at all!


    "Leon! How could it be... How could this be? " Rita was almost pissed off. Thinking of her best friend, she felt worried again. "Sophia must be very uncomfortable to see these things."

 Chapter 357 Its Him

    "Don''t worry. Victor is on the other side with Sophia. I''m sure he won''t let Sophia get hurt. Sophia is his treasure. We''d better figure out a way to deal with these bad things on the Internet. " Leon comforted Rita.


    As for the initiator, Teresa, at this moment, she was sitting proudly in the villa, turning on the computer and reading the comments online against Sophia and Soph-Ri studio. How dare Sophia fight against Teresa? ''Humph, I''ll ruin your reputation. Sophia! At that time, let''s see how Christopher will accept you as his "unclean" granddaughter-in-law! I''m afraid that you will only be a shame and stain to Xiao family!''


    Thinking of this, Teresa couldn''t help but sneer contemptuously.


    ''You deserve it. Sophia. Why do you be with Victor?''


    The news on the Internet quickly spread to Xiao family members'' ears, of course, it was not without the help of Teresa and Teresa''s parents.


    Christopher was skeptical about the news on the Internet, but in fact, he still didn''t believe it. He believed in Victor''s insight and believed that the woman, Sophia, he fell in love with didn''t seem the person who could do such a thing. Moreover, Christopher had heard that Victor also went to Milan in the final with Sophia. How could Sophia do such a thing in front of Victor?


    The more Christopher thought about it, the more Christopher believed in Sophia.


    Victor''s parents didn''t express their opinions. As for Zed''s parents, they kept sneering at Victor, saying that Victor had no sense of propriety and bad taste. Now Victor was cuckolded.


    How could Victor''s parents feel comfortable to hear such words? So the two groups of people began to quarrel with each other. At last, Christopher lost his temper and they calmed down. Otherwise, no one knew what would happen.


    Sophia went to bed early tonight. In the past few days, facing the rumors on the Internet, she chose to be indifferent. She shrugged as if nothing had happened. She believed that a clean hand wanted no washing.


    But in fact, how could she not care at all? Victor was undoubtedly the one who saw the most clearly. Looking at Sophia and her self-conceited smile every day, he was worried about her, and at the same time, he felt sorry for her.


    He also saw the gossip on the Internet. Those words were like a sharp blade, enough to hurt a person''s heart and mind. How could she pretend to know nothing?


    What''s more, Sophia didn''t go out these days. Once she went out, she would be surrounded by those netizens who were not afraid of making a scene, and then there would be a burst of sarcasm.


    This kind of thing could be tolerated easily for Sophia, but how could Victor?!


    Victor even used his own connections to warn those people, but they pretended not to dare again on the surface. The next day, they went to the Internet to continue to slander, even including slandering Victor. They said that Victor was arrogant just because


    es would agree, but James just shook his hand and finally refused. Victor thought carefully and understood some of James''s concerns. After all, although the father and the daughter knew each other now, they might still have some knots in their hearts. James probably was afraid that Sophia didn''t want to see him


    From these details, it could be seen that James really loved and cherished his daughter, Sophia


    Now Sophia was more and more drowsy. Normally, she would get up early every day because of the design competition. But now that this matter was over, she would directly sleep until she woke up naturally. It was inevitable that pregnant women were a little drowsy.


    When Sophia got up, she felt much better. As soon as she went downstairs, she saw Victor leaning against the sofa, seeming to be asleep.


    "Victor." Sophia walked to him and patted him on the shoulder.


    After Victor came back, he lay on the sofa to catch up on sleep. Now hearing Sophia''s voice, he suddenly woke up.


    "What''s wrong, Sophia?"


    The dark circles under Victor''s eyes couldn''t be ignored. Sophia looked at him lovingly and asked, "Didn''t you sleep last night? Why are there dark circles under your eyes? "


    "HMM... I took a plane to Milan last night. " Victor didn''t want to hide anything from Sophia so that he told the truth to Sophia directly.


    "Milan..." Sophia reacted in a short time. "Did you go to see Mr. Michel?"


    "Well, I met an unexpected person, too." Victor touched Sophia''s head and asked, "Guess who it is?"


    "How can I guess that?" Sophia curled her lips. She was moved by what Victor did last night, but she was also a little dissatisfied. She was not in a hurry to deal with this kind of thing. It was the same as earlier or later. Why did he go to Milan at night?


    After all, she still felt sorry for him.


    "Well, I won''t keep you in suspense." Victor raised his head to looked at Sophia and answered, "It''s uncle James."

 Chapter 358 The Truth Comes Out

    "Mr. Jan Mr. James? "


    Her biological father, James Mu?


    Sophia was confused.


    "At that time, uncle James also wanted to ask Mr. Michel for help. He wanted Mr. Michel to clarify it for you. I can see that uncle James is very worried about you. He cares about you very much. When he sent me back to the villa, he was downstairs. It was obviously that he wanted to see you very much, but he refused to come in. He was afraid that you would be in a dilemma. " Victor slowly told the story to Sophia. Although Victor had told Sophia before that it didn''t matter whether Sophia could go back to Mu family or not, now that Sophia knew what James had done for her, Victor couldn''t help but waver.


    Sophia was so moved that she even choked with sobs.


    "Victor, I..."


    Victor knew that Sophia must be moved after listening to these words? James was indeed much better than Caspar as Sophia''s father!


    Soon, the press conference held by Mr. Michel caused a great uproar on the Internet.


    In the press conference, Michel first praised Sophia''s talent with sincerity. Anyone with a discerning eye could see his appreciation for Sophia. Then, Mr. Michel criticized the rumors on the Internet, saying that some people would easily believe those rumors without any reason. Then he told everyone clearly that Sophia was worthy of the first place of the competition!


    Mr. Michel had even invited the other judges of the competition to the press conference. They were 100% sure of Sophia''s character and talent of the competition!


    The public opinion on the Internet all disappeared for a while. Many netizens had come to Sophia''s Micro-Blog or posted an apology on the forum. Some were really ashamed, so they simply did not come out to say anything. It was really embarrassing! What they had cursed before... They couldn''t even bear to see it themselves!


    Their target turned to the person who had released the so-called "evidence" to condemn Sophia. Many people cursed that person on the internet, saying that she was jealous of Sophia and spread rumors there.


    When the truth came to light, not only Victor and James were happy, but also Christopher couldn''t help laughing. He had said that this girl didn''t seem to be the person who could do that!


    On the contrary, the one who started all this was so hateful!


    Hearing this, Zed''s parents shut up awkwardly.


    As for Victor, he was overjoyed and didn''t forget to investigate the cause of the disturbance on the Internet, but according to the ID of the initiator, there was no clue at all. The ID was clearly in the Internet bar. The network manager couldn''t remember who had come to the Internet bar that day when Victor asked him.


    The clue was cut off. With a troubled look on his face, Victor swore to himself that he would teach that person a good lesson if he caught the culprit! It was lucky for that person if he or she was only lost her or his reputation!


    At this time, a message came from James that he had caught a tall and strong man. James asked him why he slandered Sophia, but the man refused to say anything.


    Jam


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    illa in person, but they didn''t tell him about it!


    All in all, whether others were happy or not, in the eyes of Karl, Grace and Christopher, Sophia was now a treasure.


    Zed noticed that there seemed to be something wrong with Teresa''s expression. He reached out his hand and held her hand. At first, he didn''t understand why she looked like this, but on second thought, he thought that maybe it was because after knowing that Sophia was pregnant, Teresa couldn''t help but think of the lost child between them.


    "Teresa, we are still young. We will have a child in the future. Don''t be sad, okay?" Zed comforted her gently.


    However, Zed''s words were like a fuse, directly ignited the frail nerves of Teresa. She did think of her unborn child, and she hated and annoyed Sophia in her heart. She gritted her teeth and wished to kill Sophia with her eyes.


    Teresa couldn''t help but stand up from her seat and angrily looked at Sophia who was greeted by several people.


    "Sophia! What do you mean by ''pregnant''? I think you are lying. You want to take advantage of the unborn baby to be Mrs. Sophia! " Teresa said aggressively.


    "Teresa, what are you talking about! Sophia was pregnant. Victor just said it himself! " Grace was the first one to be unsatisfied with Teresa.


    "Well, Sophia. You really play a good trick. How did you seduce Victor and let him lie to us with you? !" Teresa continued unwillingly.


    "Shut up!" Christopher slammed the table hard, and Teresa immediately shut up. Although she was still unwilling, she dared not say anything more since Christopher had spoken.


    "Grandpa, please don''t blame Teresa. She was just a little excited because she thought of our unborn child." Zed couldn''t help but stand up and explain to Christopher, looking at Teresa with concern.


    "Humph," Christopher snorted. He no longer blamed Teresa too much. "Anyway, now that Sophia is pregnant, we should hold the wedding before her belly is too big."


    "Grandpa, a wedding is just a form. It doesn''t matter when it is held or not." Sophia said.

 Chapter 359 Back To The YS Group

    Victor held Sophia''s hands and said, "A wedding ceremony is a must. At that time, I will let the whole world know that you are the woman I love most and the only wife in my life."


    "Victor..." When so many people in Xiao family heard Victor''s affectionate confession, Sophia could not help but blush.


    "You two kids..." Christopher couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    "The details of the wedding are not discussed today. Let''s make an appointment with the two families in a few days and then discuss the date." Christopher made a decision.


    The others didn''t refute, and the unwilling people didn''t dare to say anything more.


    For a moment, the table was full of joy.


    When Christopher was about to think about how to tell others about Victor''s return to the YS Group, Karl asked Victor first.


    "Victor, what are you going to do next? You couldn''t stay at home all the time. Otherwise... How about going back to the YS Group? "


    Christopher nodded with satisfaction. The topic was well brought up, which was exactly what he wanted.


    Hearing this, Victor took a look at Christopher and saw the expression on Christopher''s face that showed he was very satisfied with this topic.


    "Whatever. It depends on grandpa, doesn''t it?" Victor looked at his father and replied indifferently.


    Karl thought for a while and agreed with him. It was Christopher who had been forced to suspend Victor. If Victor wanted to go back now, it must depend on Christopher.


    But in this way, things were much easier. Christopher had made this decision out of helplessness, and now the limelight was gone. The situation of the YS Group was not bad or good, and presumably no one would not agree to let Victor return to the YS Group.


    At the thought of this, Karl also looked at Christopher, hoping that Christopher could stand out and say something.


    No one knew that Christopher went to see Victor in person, so this scene happened.


    Under the gaze of Karl and Grace, they are waiting for Christopher to make a decision.


    "Ahem," Christopher cleared his throat and said, "You all know how capable Victor was when he was in the YS Group, so I have no objection to letting him come back to the YS Group. As for those who disagree, if you want the YS Group to develop better, I advise you to stop making trouble again."


    Both Zed''s and Zed''s parents pulled a long face at the moment, and so did Teresa. Obviously, Christopher was warning them.


    Zed was even more unwilling to accept this decision. He was even more certain about the fact that Victor had secretly operated the black box.


    "Victor! It''s you! You are the one! The loss of the company was caused by you, wasn''t it?! Now you have finally achieved your goal. Are you happy now? " Unable to suppress his inner restlessness and unwillingness, Zed stood up and roared at Victor regardless of his i


    y look in the direction of Teresa, and then shook his head slightly. "Not yet. Even if we have some clues, we can''t present any evidence now. The man who was instigated is determined not to reveal the mastermind."


    Christopher sighed and didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, Grandpa, let''s stop talking about this. It''s all over. I''m fine now." Seeing Christopher''s expression, Sophia comforted him in a low voice in a hurry.


    Hearing this, Christopher smiled happily. He thought Sophia was pleasing.


    On the other side, looking at Sophia''s intimate behavior with Victor and the fact that Christopher was so good to Sophia, Teresa couldn''t help feeling jealous and annoyed.


    Besides... Teresa thought of the way Victor looked at her just now and felt as if she had fallen into an ice cave. Did Victor know it? Did Victor know that she did it?


    But... Why didn''t he tell the truth to everyone? Was it because...


    Teresa couldn''t help thinking too much, but soon she realized that it was not because of Victor''s sympathy. He just wanted to find strong evidence and give her a fatal blow!


    Clenching her fists under the table, Teresa felt cold in her heart.


    Zed looked at Teresa in confusion. He wanted to ask her what happened, but when he saw the expression on Teresa''s face and her glance at Victor and Sophia from time to time, he didn''t dare to ask. He was afraid to hear the answer he didn''t want to hear.


    The family feast ended in this way. Before leaving, Victor''s father and Christopher persuaded Sophia and Victor to move back to the old house, but Victor still refused. He said that he would come back to live in the future, and now they would have a perfect "two people''s world".


    Christopher nodded with understanding. What Victor said was right. Victor and Sophia were on their honeymoon and were glued to each other. If they really lived back then, others might be envious of them!

 Chapter 360 Clean Up The Mess

    Sophia and Victor soon returned to their own residence. As for Teresa and Zed, who looked at them unhappily before, Sophia and Victor had nothing to do with it.


    "Victor, I feel so happy now. I have you, grandpa, your parents, of course, and our little baby." There was a jade bracelet in Sophia''s hand. When she was about to leave the old house, Grace pulled Sophia into her room and put it on Sophia''s hand in person. Grace said it was for the daughter-in-law of Xiao family.


    At first, Grace felt a little embarrassed. Looking at her obedient daughter-in-law in front of her, Grace told her not to think that giving her the bracelet was accepting her. Grace reluctantly agreed with them just for the sake of the baby in Sophia''s belly.


    "We will be happier every day in the future." With a deep smile on his face, Victor put his hand on Sophia''s abdomen and gently stroked it, "I really hope this little guy can come out as soon as possible."


    "It''s still early." Sophia looked at Victor speechlessly.


    Victor didn''t make any comments. He smiled in a low voice, "Just thinking that there will be a little child calling us dad and mom in the future, I feel very happy and full of expectations for the future."


    "Me too, Victor."


    The two of them chatted with each other for a while. Thinking that Victor would go back to work in the YS Group tomorrow, she asked him to have a rest first, or he would be in no spirit to go to the company tomorrow.


    "Don''t worry about me. My housekeeper, you just have a lot of things to worry about me." Victor pointed Sophia''s nose and smiled helplessly.


    "Humph! You are my old butler husband!" Sophia hummed discontentedly.


    "I will be happier if you call me after you get rid of the two words'' old butler ''." Victor raised his eyebrows and smiled lazily.


    "My... husband? " It was not until Sophia saw Victor''s expression that she realized what had happened. She looked at him angrily, "Victor!"


    "Am I not your husband? My dear wife? "


    Sophia was enchanted by Victor''s sexy rising voice. She nodded and gently called him "Husband".


    With a smile on his face, Victor walked over, hugged her and kissed her. Then he picked her up and walked towards the bathroom.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Sophia wanted to struggle. Did Victor want to have a bath together?


    Oh, the bathroom was really an impure place.


    "What are you thinking about?" Seeing the blush on Sophia''s face, Victor couldn''t help teasing her.


    "I... I didn''t think about anything. You must be thinking too much!" Sophia denied and her face turned redder.


    "I really want to put what I''m thinking into action, but unfortunately..." Victor smiled evilly, "That''s why I hope the little guy in your belly to come out and make trouble outside as soon as possible. At that time, I can do whatever I want to do."


    Victor emphasized the word "do", and Sophia''s face turned as red as boiled shrimp after she realized it. "Stop talking!"


    Pretending no


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    t help snickering when he saw Zed''s frustrated look. Compared with their president Victor, Zed was just an incompetent man!


    "Well, you can go to work now. I can go to my office by myself. " Victor turned to his secretary and said, "Bring me the company''s financial statements for this period of time later. From now on, you''d better follow the vice president and arrange another secretary for me."


    The secretary nodded at first, indicating that he would bring the report soon. But after hearing what Victor said next, he felt a sense of loss. Alas... He still had to follow Zed. He thought he could be Victor''s secretary after Victor came back.


    The secretary quickly took the report to Victor''s office. After taking it, Victor waved his hand and asked the secretary to leave.


    Victor carefully read the reports one by one, then turned on his laptop and wrote a plan on it.


    Victor didn''t know how on earth Zed managed the company. Now they asked Victor to clean up the mess for Zed! Victor frowned and thought, ''If I leave the whole the YS Group to Zed, I don''t know what trouble Zed will make!''!


    Victor had been busy for the whole morning. He didn''t put down what he was doing until his stomach began to protest. He rubbed his sore temples and stood up to move his hands and feet.


    Sophia''s exclusive ringtone broke the silence. The tiredness on Victor''s face vanished. He picked up the phone and answered it.


    "Honey," Said Victor in a low voice.


    "Victor, have you had lunch?"


    "I''m going to eat. What about you?" Victor chuckled.


    "I just finished my lunch. Zelda prepared it very early today. Do you need me to bring you lunch?" Sophia asked.


    "No, thanks. Grandpa said that pregnant women are the most important in the world. If anything happens to you on the way, they will skin me alive." Victor joked.


    "Oh my God! I wanted to bring the lunch for my beloved man in person, but you didn''t appreciate it!" Sophia acted discontent with coquettishly.

 Chapter 361 A Coincidence With Sally

    "Honey, it''s all my fault. But you''d better have a good rest at home. I''ll eat in the company. " Victor said helplessly.


    "Okay." Sophia knew that Victor was worried about her and didn''t want her to be tired. "Then you should go to have lunch now. It''s almost over the lunch time."


    "Yes, yes, honey. I''ll go to have lunch right away. My body is the common property of our couple. I can''t starve."


    On the other side of the phone, Sophia blushed and said, "What are you talking about?"


    They could not help keeping talking with each other for a while. Then the two hung up the phone reluctantly.


    After the phone call with Sophia, Victor was in a good mood with a faint smile on his face. Other employees were surprised to see Mr. Victor like this.


    Of course, Victor didn''t know what his dear employees thought of him.


    A few days later, after Victor finished his work, the YS Group returned to normal and the profit began to rise steadily. It was actually 10% more than before. The employees and shareholders were naturally happy to see that.


    In the past few days, Victor began to prepare for a new round of general shareholder''s meeting. Firstly, he wanted to sum up the previous profits and losses, and secondly, he wanted to make a simple report of the company''s future development, so that shareholders could rest assured.


    As the vice president, Zed was naturally not absent. He sat in his seat and looked at the shareholders who seemed to be in high spirits. Zed was not unfamiliar with them. He could still remember their sneer at him at the last general shareholder''s meeting.


    Now


    When the shareholders saw Victor, they all flattered Victor and generously praised Victor.


    Zed could not help but sneer.


    Unfortunately, no one paid attention to him at all.


    All in all, it was still Zed who was unhappy at the general shareholder''s meeting. Compared with the humiliation he had suffered last time, this time was even worse, because it was the most unbearable thing to lose face in front of Victor.


    When other shareholders left, they were all happy, and each of them showed a positive attitude to the management ability of Victor.


    Zed''s face had never been better since Victor came back to the YS Group. Every time the two met in the company, Zed couldn''t help but want to sneer at Victor, but Zed was completely ignored by Victor, as if Zed was invisible, as air! Even if Zed wanted to say something, he didn''t know how to say it.


    After work, Zed l


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    in his arms, closed the door from inside, pressed Sally against the wall and kissed her fiercely.


    After the two of them finished, Zed acted as if nothing had happened. As for Sally, her hair was wet with sweat, and her clothes were in a mess.


    "You are still so rude." Sally didn''t tidy up her clothes and just looked at Zed with seductive eyes.


    Being stared at by Sally like this, Zed''s emotion surged up again.


    Zed took off his suit jacket and put it on Sally. Then he carried her out of the bar.


    Squinting his eyes, Zed didn''t intend to drive by himself. He called a taxi on the road and asked the driver to drive to the nearest hotel.


    The driver near the bar had already been used to this kind of scene!


    The moral degeneration of the world was getting worse and worse!


    The driver shook his head, but didn''t say anything. He didn''t care what others did as long as he could get the money. He just drove his own car without looking sideways.


    Soon they arrived at the hotel. Zed threw a bill to the driver, and then walked towards the hotel with Sally in his arms, looking anxious.


    "It seems that Mr. Zed finally knows how good I taste. Last time you were not so enthusiastic." Sally smiled in Zed''s arms. Her face was flushed and there were some hickeys on her skin.


    Zed snorted and didn''t say anything. He didn''t care anything. The most important thing now was to alienate his desire!


    It was so similar to the last time, but this time, the more anxious person was Zed, and Sally looked like the one who was forced.


    In fact, it was just a mutual willingness. One was willing to beat, and the other was willing to take it.

 Chapter 362 Getting Drunk

    In a hotel room, the night was tempting.


    As soon as Zed opened the door, he couldn''t wait to kiss Sally hard on the door. Sally passively admitted his kiss, and her eyes were full of complacency. Men were the same. They said affectionately that they only loved one person, but in the end, they couldn''t resist the temptation to come out to cheat on others. No wonder there were so many mistresses in this world now. The mistress outside always better than the wife at home.


    Zed didn''t care what Sally was thinking about. He just wanted to throw the woman in front of him on the bed as soon as possible and then comfort his desire.


    *** Zed saw the triumphant smile on Sally''s face and a strange light flashed in her eyes.


    Thinking of what happened last time, Zed felt that something was wrong.


    Thinking of this, Zed gradually slowed down.


    ******


    "Let me ask you, did you design the last incident and this one? !" Zed questioned. As a result, when Sally heard Zed''s question, she was stunned for a moment, and then denied, "How can it be! We are just destined to be together. Fate seems to be very wonderful. "


    "Humph, I hope so." Zed couldn''t help but snort, and his passion and desire began to cool down.


    "Oh, Mr. Zed, let''s stop talking about this. Let''s continue..."Sally turned her eyes and teased Zed, with her index finger constantly drawing circles on his chest.


    Zed shook off Sally''s hand. He was not in the mood to do that and had no energy. All he wanted was to leave the hotel as soon as possible.


    After that, Zed got out of bed and left the hotel. He was only half drunk when the cold wind blew him at night. Now he was soberer and soberer.


    Thinking of what had just happened with Sally, Zed couldn''t help but feel remorseful again. Was he drunk and lost his soul? How could he be with that woman again...


    After walking along the street for a while, Zed went back to the door of the bar.


    Zed smiled bitterly and walked in again. After drinking a few glasses of wine, he felt dizzy again, but it was much happier than when he was sober that thinking about the annoying things for nothing. At least at this time he could pretend to know nothing.


    This time, no one came to seduce him like Sally. He had drunk for a long time, and some other women who had intentions on him were roared away by him before they approached.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha... " Drinking and drinking, Zed couldn''t help laughing, which was a helpless smile, laughing at his helplessness.


    The bartender standing in front of the bar counter was speechless when he saw this scene. But he didn''t think it was strange. Maybe it was because Zed was stimulated during the day and came here at night and wanted to drink down his sorrow.


    "Sir, our boss is going to close the door in advance today. What do you think..." A w


    for the senior executives'' meeting. Have you forgotten? !"


    Hearing Teresa''s words, Zed suddenly remembered this matter. Yesterday before he got off work, his secretary specially told him this matter, telling him not to forget and not to be late.


    "Gee," Zed rubbed his hair irritably, got up in a hurry, washed and tidied up, and drove to the company without breakfast.


    Recently, his employees and senior executives had been dissatisfied with him. If he was late again... Maybe they would give him a hard time.


    However, Zed drove as fast as he could, and finally failed to catch up with the time. Being late had become an established fact.


    Standing at the door of the meeting room, Zed''s hands were trembling. He didn''t want to open the door for a long time when he recalled the unpleasant memories of the last two times here.


    It was not until the secretary came to pour tea for the people in the meeting that she saw Zed standing at the door.


    "Vice president, are you... Why don''t you go in? Are you late? " The secretary guessed.


    "¡­¡­ I''ll go in now. " Zed twitched his mouth awkwardly, then turned the doorknob and went in.


    The slide was playing in the meeting room, which was very quiet. As soon as Zed came in, he was naturally very eye-catching.


    Fortunately, the meeting room was dark because of the slide. No one paid attention to the sound and then looked at the screen again.


    Zed found a seat and sat down, but as soon as he sat down, he heard a slightly sarcastic voice.


    "Mr. Zed, you are so arrogant. How could you be late for such an important meeting? Ha ha... "


    It turned out that he was a manager who always disliked Zed.


    Zed was in the wrong, so he didn''t say anything to refute. He just gritted his teeth to hold back his anger.


    "Ha ha." Seeing that Zed didn''t say anything, the manager just sneered and didn''t say anything more.

 Chapter 363 Being Rejected

    Under the gaze of no one, Zed pulled out a chair and sat down quietly.


    He sat upright with no expression on his face.


    Now, he just hated the ability of Victor, and that he unable to do what he hoped to do.


    Silently clenching his fists, Zed thought to himself, ''I must defeat Victor.''.


    At the meeting, the project manager introduced some project ideas of the companies that wanted to cooperate with their own company to the senior executives present one by one.


    Under the leadership of Victor, all the employees in the company were full of energy and actively expressed their ideas at the meeting.


    Victor was twirling the pen in his hand with his slender hand, and listening to other people''s opinions from time to time.


    He didn''t know if Sophia had eaten well at home and had taken good care of herself.


    Now, Victor couldn''t live without Sophia. He felt sad even if he didn''t see her for a while.


    This time, Sophia really trapped him.


    Victor couldn''t help smiling at the thought that Christopher also urged him to marry Sophia.


    Hearing no employee''s words, Victor finally came to his senses and coughed.


    But Victor found that everyone was looking at him with an unpredictable smile.


    Zed was standing straight. It seemed that he had finished his opinion, but the other senior executives didn''t say anything.


    Zed stood awkwardly, put down his hand on the conference table and said again, "That''s what I think. I think cooperating with this company will definitely bring greater profits to our company and achieve better performance."


    "Their company has something that just our company needs, We also have something that their company needs. Isn''t it a win-win solution in business? "


    Still, no one agreed or raised an objection.


    All of a sudden, the heated discussion and communication became extremely cold, which made everyone feel embarrassed, but no one wanted to break the embarrassing situation for Zed.


    No one was willing to help the vice president of the company.


    Zed suppressed his anger and clenched his fists which had burst out blue veins.


    "I don''t agree."


    The cold voice was like a sharp knife cutting through the cold scene, and the sound liked the ice cube falling made the employees present gasp.


    Victor calmly picked up the tea cup in front of him and took a sip. It was a little cold.


    "Well, everyone, thank you for your hard work. The company''s performance these days is obvious to all. It''s late. We''re dismissed. If you have any other questions, come to me tomorrow. Everyone got off work early today and had a good rest. You can leave now. "


    Hearing what the general manager said, the employees breathed a sigh of relief and the atmosphere became lively.


    "Okay, thank you, general manager. Bye."


    The employees left in an orderly manner. Of course, some of them talked about the vice general manager when they left.


    It seemed that it was the first time for Zed to get used to these employees talking about his shortcomings in a voice that they thought that Zed could not hear. Zed sat in his seat and looked at Victor, who was playing with his mobile phone


    go on like this...


    Otherwise, he would lose control of himself.


    Reluctantly, Victor stopped what he was doing, touched Sophia''s head and sat beside her.


    Sophia smiled and continued her work.


    Victor lay beside the Sophia and had a rest for a while.


    Victor had worked too hard these days, and he had made a lot of achievements for the company.


    Sophia drew following the inspiration and forgot Victor beside her. When Sophia turned to look at him, she found that he had fallen asleep.


    His body rose and fell regularly. She looked at his beautiful sleeping face, put her hand gently on her belly and touched it.


    Life was so wonderful. Sometimes Sophia could feel that there was a little life in her body that was real and greeted her.


    But Sophia still turned to look at Victor. Sophia didn''t understand why she liked the man in front of him so much.


    Sophia knew that Victor had a lot of work to do recently, and he had to deal with a lot of complicated things. She couldn''t help but feel sorry for him. She remembered that he hadn''t come home for dinner because he was afraid of bothering her, but he was also afraid that he would not be able to take care of her because of work. Now he even went home early to accompany her, and her eyes were wet.


    Not everyone could feel the feeling of being held in the palm of the person they loved. Sophia experienced all kinds of suffering, and now she finally felt happy.


    Sophia leaned over to Victor and kissed him on the lips.


    Unexpectedly, the man in front of her gently opened his eyes and kissed her back.


    Sophia''s face flushed crimson with shyness. He put his arms around Sophia''s neck and kissed back in the most comfortable position for the two.


    As the saying goes, the moon at the bottom of the sea is the moon in the sky, and the person in front of him is his sweetheart.


    Zed came to the bar mentioned by Charles. As soon as Zed entered, someone waved at him and took him into the private room. He glanced at the cigarette in Charles''s hand. It seemed that Charles had been waiting for him for a long time.

 Chapter 364 Sign The Contract

    Seeing Zed come in, Charles put the unfinished cigarette into the ashtray.


    "Mr. Zed, you are finally here. I have been waiting for you here for a long time."


    Zed picked up a cigarette from the cigarette box from the hand of Charles, pulled out one and slowly lit it.


    In fact, Zed wanted to come to meet Charles. Moreover, he didn''t discuss with Teresa about the cooperation of a new company, so he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Moreover, Zed didn''t have much contact with Charles. They had only drunk together for a few times, so they were just ordinary friends.


    But what Charles said really tantalized Zed. Zed really wanted to defeat Victor. He really wanted to see Victor fall from the top and Zed also really wanted to replace Victor so bad.


    Therefore, Zed hesitated for a long time and finally came to see Charles.


    "Tell me, how do you want to cooperate with me to set up a big company that can resist the YS Group?"


    "The company I''m going to set up with you is not only a big company that can resist the power of the YS Group, but also a good weapon to defeat Victor."


    Charles slowly spit out the circle of light. Seeing the slightly changed expression on Zed''s face, Charles wore an unpredictable smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Charles knew that he had only met and drunk with Zed for a few times. He proposed to set up a company with Zed that Zed must be confused.


    But Charles knew what Zed wanted the most.


    Moreover, Zed had something on Charles that even Zed himself didn''t know...


    Charles struck while the iron was hot.


    "I heard that your company is having a meeting today. Vic president Zed is really embarrassed by Victor..."


    The three words "Vice president Zed" irritated Zed again for no reason. It was not until then that Zed realized that he really cared about the three words "Vice president Zed".


    "I have no choice. Victor is so popular and I want to have a rest. It''s not a big deal to get my salary as usual, and I don''t have to worry about so much. If I have nothing to do, I can go home and accompany my wife. This kind of life is more comfortable."


    Zed said in an extremely stable tone, which made Charles feel miserable for him.


    Because the steady tone was not like the tone of an ordinary person when he was extremely calm, but the tone when he desperately wanted to suppress some kind of emotion that was about to erupt.


    Charles knew that Zed was a pride man, so Zed wouldn''t lose his temper in front of him. But how angry was Zed?


    Glancing at Zed''s clenched fists, Charles smiled.


    "Vic president Zed, Vic president Zed, oh! No, if you cooperate with me, I will let you be President Zed. It sounds great without the word "Vic". "


    Zed knew that Charles was provoking him on purpose and that he cared about the name of vice president very much now.


    Zed raised his voice and said, "Charles! What the hell do you want to say? "


    Charles couldn''t help laughing when he saw the angry look on Zed''s face who was in a fancy suit and very handsome.


    The laughter couldn''t penetrate the private room where there were only two people. The sound waves reflected back and forth,


    the smooth cooperation of the contract was against his expectation.


    So Charles continued, "How about this? In the early stage, we two each take out five million dollars and gather together a total of ten million dollars. I''ll ask my employees to quickly deal with this matter. After entering the office building you like, we''ll soon be able to sit in the position you want to sit."


    Zed frowned. This matter was really tricky. Zed, who had always been decisive, didn''t dare to take action this time.


    Because Charles said that he could only take out three million, and the remaining two million should be taken out by Zed, but the shares of the company was equally divided.


    However, Zed saw clearly on the contract that he was just a nominal manager.


    It seemed that Charles really wanted to fool him like he was a monkey. Charles really thought that Zed was blinded by jealousy and could sign the contract without looking at it.


    Charles even lied that he would modify the contract if Zed had objection to it.


    Zed got angry at once and slapped the pen in his hand. He threw it in front of Charles.


    "Do you really think I''m that easy to be fooled? Let me tell you. I felt you were cheating at the beginning, but I just want to see what you want to do! I won''t sign this contract. You are not the only one who can help me defeat Victor... "


    Charles was shocked by Zed''s sudden outburst. When he heard that Zed would not sign the contract, Charles was also enraged.


    ''It''s a waste of time to talk to you here!'' Charles thought.


    However, Charles ignored Zed who was in a rage. After Zed calmed down, Charles rang the bell and ordered two glasses of wine.


    Shaking the wine in his glass, Charles made a gesture of clinking glasses with Zed. Looking at Zed, who didn''t have any reaction to his raising glass, he slowly said, "May I ask, Vic president Zed, did you have a good time some time ago?"


    Zed paused for a moment and seemed to have understood something. He stared at Charles with his deep black eyes.


    Charles didn''t look at Zed, but kept tasting the wine in his glass.

 Chapter 365 Trap

    "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? What do I mean? How could a smart man like Mr. Zed not know? "


    Charles gave an evil and attractive smile, which made Zed feel that the cold wind went through his back bone.


    "Mr. Zed, is that woman good?"


    Taking a sip of the wine in his glass, Charles looked at Zed who began to be restless.


    "You... Charles... You! "


    "Me? What''s up? I know you are under too much pressure, so I helped you relax so that you could concentrate on your work. "


    Zed frowned as if he had understood the trap.


    Charles had thought that Zed would not read the contract so carefully without hesitation. Fortunately, Charles still had his trump card.


    And this trump card was undoubtedly a great threat to Zed.


    "So, Mr. Zed, do you still want to set up this company with me?"


    Zed had already made up his mind.


    "That''s impossible. Charles. It''s written in black and white in your contract. Do you think I''m blind? How do I know if you will run away with my money? "


    Zed thought that since he had talked with Charles openly, there was no need for the two of them to hide their true thoughts.


    "Charles, I don''t know what you are planning, but I know you must have forgotten my goal for your own interests."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for me to cooperate with you. You will never be the only one who can help me defeat the YS Group and Victor. What''s more, do you have any reason to tell me that you will help me defeat Victor, an eighteen line little transparent star? How do you know the whole operation mode of a company? "


    Hearing Zed''s series of reasonable words, Charles didn''t know how to respond to Zed.


    Charles replied, "Yes, I was just a small star before. I didn''t have any experience in company management, but I have money..."


    "Wow! Why can''t you take the two million yourself if you have money? "


    "¡­¡­"


    Charles didn''t expect that Zed would play such a trick on him.


    Charles adjusted his posture and thought that he couldn''t put himself in a passive position.


    "So, Mr. Zed, do you mean that you are not going to sign the contract with me?"


    "Of course not. But I have thought about it for a long time. I think I don''t need to cooperate with you anymore. "


    "By the way, I heard that Mr. Zed, you love your wife very much. Is it true? Besides, I''ve heard that Mr. Zed''s wife, Miss Teresa, is a shrewd daughter from a rich family. I wonder if Miss Teresa knows that her husband goes out on the excuse of worrying about work every day... "


    Zed suddenly had a b


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    Victor''s hair gently. Her eyes were full of affection.


    Sophia''s mind went blank. Her head was hot and she responded him.


    Sophia hid herself in Victor''s arms and didn''t dare to move.


    Sophia was so nervous that she could hardly breathe. Her eyelashes fluttered across Victor''s face, and his breathing became faster and faster. His body was like a fireball, and his thin eyebrows were slightly twisted, as if he was suffering.


    Looking at him, Sophia felt sorry and scared.


    "Victor... Don''t... Don''t do that... "


    Hearing Sophia''s weak voice, Victor suddenly realized that he couldn''t go on like this, or he didn''t know what he would do next


    Victor made himself leave Sophia carefully.


    Victor opened his eyes and looked at Sophia''s red face and big watery eyes with long eyelashes.


    Victor raised his hand and wiped the tears from the corner of Sophia''s eyes and the sweat on her messy hair.


    Victor scratched her head and said in a low voice, "Baby, I''m sorry..."


    Sophia sat up with all her strength and gently put her hand on his big hand. She held his hand tightly.


    "Don''t say sorry."


    Victor raised his head and looked at Sophia who gave him a big smile. Suddenly, he approached Sophia again.


    Sophia stared at Victor''s deep and beautiful black eyes.


    When Victor was about to kiss her, she took out another hand to cover his lips in time.


    Victor was a little surprised, but he still kissed Sophia''s palm happily.


    Victor took her hand and rubbed her hair dotingly.


    Sophia lowered her head and looked at her belly, which was growing day by day. She was surprised and depressed.


    Sophia was amazed. She was experiencing the feeling of being a mother.

 Chapter 366 Im Glad Its You

    Every girl wanted to be a mother when they were playing house, because in their hearts, they would imagine countless times that they would marry a prince, and he would have a beautiful white horse or a colorful clouds.


    Girls thought that their mothers were great, and they would grow up to be a mother. At this time, they would feel their mothers'' great more strongly. Every mother who worked hard to give birth to life was the most admirable.


    At this time, Sophia was clearly felt that the baby in her belly was slowly growing.


    But her belly became bigger and bigger day by day, which made Sophia feel very depressed.


    This made her the focus of Xiao family.


    She had to be extremely careful in every move, and the servants at home were undoubtedly very concerned about Sophia. They prepared the most suitable nutritious food for her every period of time, and prepared fresh fruit for Sophia every day.


    Because she was not alone now, and she had the precious inheritance of Xiao family in her belly.


    Her belly was getting bigger and bigger, making it difficult for Sophia to do many things. Sometimes, even squatting down would be difficult.


    After a long period of nausea and vomiting, Sophia became weaker and weaker.


    Moreover, Victor didn''t have much energy to take care of Sophia since he came back to work, but what made Sophia feel much more comfortable was that Victor always cared about all kinds of her feelings, or knew too much about Sophia, which made Victor like a mind reader in a Sophia''s stomach. Seeing Sophia''s movements and expressions, Victor knew what she wanted to do and where she wanted to go the next second.


    But at the same time, the two of them had a little time to get close and intimate with each other, which made them burst out in such an intimate time.


    Putting Victor''s big hand gently on her slightly shaped belly, the two of them quieted down at the same time, as if they wanted to hear clearly what their love child wanted to say.


    The two smiled at each other.


    "Victor, do you think the baby is a boy or a girl?"


    "A boy."


    "Do you like boys or girls?"


    "A girl."


    "Then why do you think he is a boy?"


    "If it''s a boy, I can protect you with him. You are too important for me. "


    "Do you know how lucky I was when I knew you had a baby with me?"


    "We are so lucky to have our own child, and I am so lucky that you are the woman who has my child. I love you more than you think. But at that time, I felt that I loved you many times more than before. Many times! "


    Victor said these words in a serious tone, which surprised Sophia. It seemed that his surroundings were surrounded by a layer of silver mist.


    The man in front of Sophia was so perfect in her eyes, which made Sophia feel that it was an illusion.


    Looking at Sophia''s expression on her face, Victor couldn''t help laughing. It seemed true that a pregnant woman was stupid for three years.


    Victor had said a lot of sweet words to Sophia, but somehow this time, it felt like he had talked to her countless times in her dream like this, so familiar.


    Sophia called his name lig


    at and tidy as before.


    What''s more, Zed''s temperament was not as pure as before.


    Such a handsome but unpredictable man was drinking to relieve his melancholy, which undoubtedly attracted the curiosity of lonely women in the bar.


    Some women couldn''t help but get up and sit beside Zed, filling Zed''s glass with wine.


    Zed always said in a low voice, which made people''s hair stand on end.


    "Fuck off!"


    Zed had said this many times tonight.


    A woman with delicate make-up pushed the door open and walked in. Her purple curly hair fell over her shoulders casually. The neckline of her red silk dress was very low, revealing her plump breasts. Her slender legs and seductive eyes were so hot.


    Zed looked up at this eye-catching woman. Driven by alcohol, Zed stood up, pulled the woman to his side and kissed her without saying anything.


    "Sally! You... Why did you do this to me! I have given you money, and the two of us trade equally... Why did you join hands with Charles to fool me? "


    The woman in front of him was frightened by Zed. She raised her hand and slapped him. The slap on Zed''s face only made Zed feel a burning pain.


    The bar suddenly became more lively, and the noise of people made Zed feel headache.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Are they a couple? Why did they fight?"


    "Maybe this man is messing around outside?"


    "But this woman doesn''t look like a good woman that her dressed like this? I''m afraid this woman is messing around outside. "


    Zed didn''t want to hear what people said, He also couldn''t hear clearly.


    The slightly angry woman in front of him blushed with anger.


    "Are you fucking insane? Who is Sally? Please don''t drink so much without your brain! "


    Zed really didn''t believe that the woman in front of him was so similar to Sally that he thought she was Sally.


    The pretty woman was about to leave in her high heels angrily.


    What the hell? She was in a good mood, but when she came to the bar to meet her friends, she was kissed by a man with a strong smell of alcohol!


    However, Zed grabbed her wrist again.

 Chapter 367 Trust You

    The woman felt pain and was about to shake off Zed''s hand, but how could a woman''s strength be comparable to a man, let alone a drunk man.


    "Let me go!"


    Dizzy, Zed said, "No, I won''t, you must give me an explanation!"


    The woman in front of Zed had reached her limit. She picked up her phone, dialed and said to the phone, "Brother! I''m in the bar. A man is harassing me! "


    After hanging up the phone, the woman said to the onlookers around her unhappily, "What are you looking at! I don''t know this madman. Do you like to put your eyes and mouth on others so much? "


    As soon as she finished speaking, several powerful men pushed the door open and came in.


    Zed still held the woman''s hand, as if he was sure that the woman in front of him was Sally. He must get an explanation.


    Zed was so dizzy that he didn''t even know what kind of explanation he wanted.


    The man who took the lead came in. He was very angry to see his sister being pulled and pulled by a drunken man.


    The man walked to Zed, patted Zed on the shoulder and said coldly, "Hey! Let her go! "


    Zed remained unmoved, as if he hadn''t heard the man.


    As Zed held the woman''s hand, he muttered, "Sally! Tell me! Why did you do this to me with Charles... You... It was you who wanted to sleep with me, okay! I satisfied you, and I had given you money, hadn''t I? Why... Do you know how guilty I am to my wife? You and Charles are going to set up a trap for me! "


    The onlookers around them sighed and watched the drama with more interesting.


    The woman was so angry that she stamped her feet, but she couldn''t get rid of Zed''s hand. She didn''t expect to meet such a difficult man. Listening to the ridicule of the people around her, her eyes were red with anxiety.


    Hearing this, the leader was even more furious.


    He pulled away his sister''s hand and protected her behind him.


    This made Zed anxious. Zed raised his hand and pushed the man, with too much strength that the man took a few steps back.


    The man, who didn''t intend to stir up any trouble, couldn''t stand it anymore. He picked up a bottle on the bar counter in a hurry. The bottle drew an elegant arc in the air and smashed at Zed in a minute. With a muffled sound, the bottle cracked...


    It was not strange for the people around to see such a scene. They were afraid of getting themselves into trouble, so they all dispersed.


    Zed felt blood flowing in his head, but he had no strength to raise his hand.


    Zed sat on the sofa in the bar. The man said a lot of dirty words, but Zed couldn''t hear clearly what the people around him were talking about. Zed just felt that the surroundings were so noisy, and his head was very painful, and the smell of blood was pungent.


    Seeing Zed''s pitiful look, the man left with a sneer. No one helped Zed up or cared about him.


    It was already midnight. Teresa had already taken a shower at home and sorted out her work, but she still didn''t see Zed go home.


    In fact, Teresa was almost used to Zed who came back home late. Every time she fell asleep, she would feel that Zed came back with a cold air or the smell of alcohol. Sometimes Zed would take a shower, and sometimes he would get into bed without t


    .


    She helped Zed take off the shirt that was wet by the rain and clung to Zed''s body, fetched a basin of hot water, wiped his body, and then went to take the medicine box.


    The warm water made Zed feel comfortable. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at his beloved wife who he had betrayed several times because of Sally. He couldn''t help but feel sorry for Teresa.


    Seeing Zed open his eyes, Teresa threw the hot towel into the water and asked, "What''s wrong with you? You drank so much? What happened to the wound on your head! It''s so cold outside and it''s raining heavily. Why don''t you go home? "


    Zed felt warm in his heart when he looked at Teresa who had asked a series of questions. He also suddenly realized that he hadn''t talked to Teresa face to face like this for a long time.


    Zed touched Teresa''s head.


    "I''m back."


    "How did you get the wound on your head?"


    Zed raised his hand and was about to touch the wound on his head, but was stopped by Teresa.


    "Don''t move!"


    Teresa picked up the medicine from the medical kit and applied medicine to Zed carefully.


    "Teresa, I suddenly feel that I''m useless..."


    Teresa looked down at the dull Zed and sat beside him.


    "You know what? Since Victor came back to the YS Group, the position that I could still hold on to has become vague now. All the shareholders in the company are in favor of Victor. "


    "I have no choice but to wait and see. Victor will easily get what I want. I don''t want to go on like this."


    Teresa held Zed''s hand.


    "Teresa, I want to run a company by myself."


    "Yes. Have you thought of any partner or shareholder? You can''t be alone. "


    "I have talked to Charles. He is very capable, and he can turn the capital around. If there is a sudden risk, he can quickly get out of danger."


    "I really can''t stand such a life anymore. I also want to become strong and give you the best life. Do you believe me? "


    "Yes, I believe you."


    Looking at the man in front of her, Teresa felt relieved. She didn''t want to live in the light of Sophia forever, just like Zed didn''t want to live under the pressure of Victor forever.

 Chapter 368 The Best Look

    With his slender fingers, he opened the door curtain of the restaurant, and two men in formal clothes appeared in front of Rita and Sophia.


    At this moment, Sophia and Rita had the same expression and the same heartbeat.


    The way you like him is that no matter how many times you meet him today, or how long you have been together with him today, when you meet him again, your heart will still beat faster and you will be shy.


    However! Sophia and Victor just parted in the morning! What happened to Sophia''s heart...Why did it beat so fast?


    Sophia and Rita looked at each other, exchanged glances and nodded.


    These two men were so... They looked perfect match!


    No wonder there was a rumor in the company that Victor liked men... And the rumor was spread because of Leon.


    Sophia and Rita burst into laughter at the same time.


    Obviously, the two men on the other side had already seen too many unreasonable things between Sophia and Rita. So they didn''t care about it at all.


    Ordered and the dishes were served.


    During the dinner, Victor had been helping Sophia to pick up food. Sophia didn''t even lift her chopsticks to pick up food once during the meal.


    Rita couldn''t help but hit Leon with her elbow when she saw Leon enjoying the food alone.


    Leon looked at Rita in confusion.


    "Look at Victor. He has been helping Sophia pick up the dishes all the time. What are you doing! You only care about yourself and don''t care about me! "


    Looking at the coquettish and rascal woman in front of him, Leon said helplessly and arrogantly, "Don''t you have your own hands?"


    "¡­¡­ But Sophia also has hands! "


    "Hahaha!"


    The meal was almost spat out by Victor and Sophia, Leon looked at Rita as if she was a fool.


    "Then... Sophia has a child. Do you have one? "


    "Then... Let''s have a baby at night! "


    "Hey, please behave yourself!" Sophia was amused by Rita.


    This time, it was Leon who lowered his head in silence. Looking at his shy face, Rita raised her hand and clapped Sophia''s hands in a tacit manner.


    Rita asked Sophia a lot of questions about pregnancy. Looking at Sophia''s smile on her face, and she talked about the sweet and sour days in the past, and Victor silently carefully picked out the fish bones one by one for Sophia.


    This time, it was Leon who couldn''t wait any longer. He held Rita''s face while Rita was picking up food with her head. Seeing that Rita was at a loss, Leon smiled.


    Then Leon gave her a kiss.


    "HMM... Leon! What... What are you doing! "


    "You can''t even shut up when you are eating! You can have a try with me if you want to have a baby! "


    In order to avoid eye contact with Rita and Leon so that she turned around and looked at Victor. Victor thought Sophia also wanted to kiss him, so he touched her head dotingly and said, "I''ll give it to you when we go home."


    What! Being teased by Victor, Sophia blushed and lowered her head to eat.


    Rita also ate her food obediently.


    This time, Leon and Victor exchanged glances with each other, in this way they could make them calm down quickly.


    However, it came so fast... It also went away quickly.


    In less than twenty seconds, the dinner table became the home place for the two women to talk.


    Leon and Victor looked at each other and shook their heads.


    After din


    ay, son, I specially asked Zelda to make some soup and desserts. I think the housekeeper will send a driver here later."


    "Okay, I see."


    "You must watch Sophia drink the soup. It''s good for her health. She need to nourish herself every day. If she get enough nutrition, my grandson and granddaughter can be healthy. Ha ha."


    "Yes, I know, mom."


    Victor looked at Sophia who was eating fruit beside him and he fed her with a date.


    Knowing that Victor was talking to Grace on the phone, Grace would definitely ask Victor about her and her own affairs. So Sophia sat there quietly and chewed the sweet date fed by Victor.


    "By the way, your grandfather talked to me and your father about your marriage with Sophia some time ago."


    "I think Christopher will spare some time to visit you and Sophia. You should tell your grandfather what you think then. "


    "I know I have interfered with you and Sophia for too many times. I have been very guilty recently. But no matter what, I''m doing it for your own good. I hope you can be happy, just as you were when you were a child."


    "I didn''t know that you were really happy until I knew that you were with Sophia. That kind of happiness is what you deserve. I know you well, so I won''t interfere with you anymore. Now you have to take good care of my baby daughter. "


    Victor smiled inexplicably, and the title of Sophia suddenly became the daughter, and he quickly responded.


    Seeing the happy look on Victor''s face, Sophia was confused.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "My mother asked me to take good care of you." Victor held Sophia in his arms and kissed her on the forehead.


    "Sophia. Thank you."


    Sophia looked up at Victor in confusion.


    "Thank you for coming to me, thank you for staying with me, and thank you for bringing me my most precious gift."


    Victor raised his hand and stroked Sophia''s belly. To Victor''s surprise, there was a life inside.


    Sophia put her hand on Victor''s and smiled at him.


    "Then, you are also my gift."


    Sophia raised her head and kissed on Victor''s lips.


    ''Yes, you are also my gift. You show up by my side and you are my gift to me.


    Please take good care of me, Victor.'' Sophia thought in her heart.

 Chapter 369 You Are The One I Love

    In the early morning, a ray of sunshine slowly sprinkled into Victor''s room, making people feel inexplicably comfortable.


    Victor opened his eyes, looked at the sleeping woman in his arms and raised his hand to tidy up her hair.


    Her sleeping face was as quiet as a child''s, and the skin on her face was smooth and delicate, and her eyelashes trembled slightly.


    Victor didn''t dare to move his arms under Sophia''s neck. He could only clench his fists to ease the numbness of his arms.


    Victor couldn''t help pinching her face and touching her nose.


    Sophia groaned and wanted to open her eyes, but she fell asleep again.


    Victor wanted to laugh.


    "Sophia."


    "¡­¡­"


    "Sophia."


    Sophia heard someone calling her name, but she didn''t open her eyes and answered, "Yes. What''s wrong?"


    "Sophia?"


    Victor suddenly remembered the little trick Sophia played last time, so he decided to play it.


    Sophia slowly opened her eyes. The pregnant women liked sleeping! Why did he wake her up so early! Feeling a little annoyed, Sophia looked at Victor.


    "What are you doing? Let me... HMM... "


    Victor couldn''t help but lower his head and kiss Sophia when he saw she open her eyes.


    A deep kiss.


    Sophia helplessly looked at the man in front of her who was a little cute this morning.


    "Good morning, honey."


    "Really? What are you playing in the morning?"


    Sophia''s shy look on her face made Victor feel sweet.


    Victor got close to Sophia again and Sophia covered her mouth with the quilt. "No."


    But she didn''t know that Victor deliberately whispered in her ear, "Morning kiss."


    Sophia blushed shyly and pulled the quilt up again. Only her eyes were exposed.


    Victor licked his lips and said, "It''s so sweet."


    Sophia couldn''t resist Victor''s voice the most. His voice was as low as a subwoofer. Sophia answered, "Let me tell you. My son is now in the fetal education. Maybe he can understand what you said. As a father, don''t mislead my son!"


    "What? How do you know it''s a son? "


    "Because, didn''t you say that you wanted a son? And I slowly felt that he was so strong now that I could feel his kicking in my belly."


    "Well, I want not only a son, but also a daughter. What should I do?"


    "No! Victor, you... "


    "Okay, okay, I know. I''ll hold you and you can sleep for a while."


    Looking at the mischievous Victor with a smile, no one could imagine the scheming, cruel and domineering Victor, the big shot who could do whatever he wanted in S City, and even made every women crazy in S city...


    How could he be such a childish, lovely man in front of Sophia and he somewhat made her helpless.


    This made Sophia feel proud and wonderful.


    It felt so good for her that he only doting on her, only holding her and taking her to the heart.


    Sophia fell asleep again, but Victor couldn''t fall asleep. He stood up and warmed up the soup sent by Zed yesterday.


    Victor got up quietly, put on his clothes and tucked Sophia in.


    He went downstairs.


    In fact, he had never cooked breakfast for anyone except for Sophia.


    Victor, who had been cherished by his family since he was a child, now had someone to take care of and put in his heart.


    Victor opened the memo on his phone and found the information he had found when he was free.


    For example, what should a pre


    around him.


    Sophia was flattered by Christopher''s sudden visit.


    "Grandpa."


    Sophia called Christopher in a low voice.


    "HMM... Come and sit here. "


    Looking at the growing belly of Sophia, Christopher asked, "Sophia, how are you doing recently? I heard that the soup made by Victor''s mother has come. Have you drunk it?"


    "Grandpa, don''t worry about me. I''m fine. I''ve been drinking nutritious soup."


    Christopher replied in an obedient way.


    Christopher patted on Victor''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Wow, wow, my grandson is finally able to take the responsibility of the family."


    "You flatter me too much!" Victor looked at his grandfather with a smile. Christopher had spoiled Victor since childhood.


    Christopher looked at Sophia and asked, "Sophia, are you ready to come to our Xiao family?"


    Sophia smiled shyly and looked at Victor, only to find that Victor was looking at her with a smile.


    For this question, Sophia had already made up her mind. But she didn''t know why, when Christopher asked it, she felt embarrassed.


    "Okay..."


    Sophia lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at Christopher.


    "Hahaha..."


    Looking at Sophia''s shyness, Christopher burst into laughter.


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    "Well, you two listen carefully. Grandpa came here today to see Sophia and then to tell you my wish."


    "What? What do you think, Grandpa? "


    "Well, it''s time for you to plan to get married. After all, the baby in Sophia''s belly grows bigger day by day. I''m still sitting here and waiting to have my great grandson! "


    Victor rubbed his forehead and looked at his grandfather. This was what Victor had been thinking about for a long time. He was planning to find an appropriate time to tell Sophia. It was really annoying.


    Victor didn''t expect that his grandfather would say it so simply and rudely. His grandpa had helped him a lot. Victor smiled at Sophia.


    Although this question had already been targeted, Victor still wanted to hear it out from Sophia.


    "Okay."


    Sophia looked at Victor with affection.


    Christopher nodded with satisfaction.


    "Sophia, no matter what happened in the past, I will treat you well when you marry Victor."

 Chapter 370 You Are So Kind (Part One)

    Victor couldn''t help snickering in his heart.


    "Okay." Sophia looked at the old man in front of her who suddenly felt that he was cute.


    "Then, let''s make an appointment to meet your parents and family. We will discuss your marriage with Victor."


    Sophia''s heart jolted when she heard that Christopher was going to meet her parents. Her hands fought with each other, not knowing how to answer.


    Who should she invite? Who should be her parents? Should she tell them that she was married?


    It this matter let the shrewd and tactful Caspar knew, who only sees Sophia as a pawn for the interests of the business world.


    Was it necessary to tell her real father who was nice to her and spoiled her so much? But they had just confirmed their blood relationship...


    In just a few seconds, these annoying questions quickly appeared in Sophia''s mind, but there was no answer.


    Sophia didn''t know and never thought about such a question, so she didn''t know how to answer Christopher''s question.


    Victor, who had been silent for a long time and had no time to cut in, noticed Sophia''s little movements. He quickly made a circle and said, "Grandpa, don''t worry. I will arrange a meeting for our parents. I will pick you up at that time. I''ll handle it. "


    "Okay, okay, I''m relieved."


    Looking at Sophia who was smile at him, Christopher was overjoyed.


    "Okay! That''s great... "


    "I didn''t expect that I could see you get married in my lifetime. Maybe I could see the birth of a descendant of our Xiao family! Hahaha I''m satisfied with my whole life! "


    Christopher''s laughter was also infected with Sophia. Sophia touched her belly subconsciously and looked at Victor.


    They looked at each other


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    t time, she looked lonely. Beside her, there were two people, father and mother to be, learning to know what should be paid attention to and how to raise and educate their children.


    Many people in the classroom were surprised why Sophia came alone. Sophia just said that her husband was busy with his work and she came to study and make preparations in advance when she was free.


    Even the teacher said that parents to be needed to prepare for this kind of study. Sophia couldn''t do so much alone. There were many things that a father to be needs to know and prepare.


    Sophia didn''t know how to answer, but smiled awkwardly.


    Sophia understood that Victor worked hard and she didn''t want to disturb his work because of these trifles, but there was certainly a little emotion in her heart.


    But when she saw Victor collapsed on the sofa after working for a long time, she felt sorry for him and forgot her little emotions.


    Therefore, when she heard that Victor was going to attend this kind of class with her today, she suddenly felt very happy.


    But why did she feel that Victor couldn''t adapt to that kind of environment?

 Chapter 371 You Are So Kind (Part Two)

    How could she imagine the scheming and cold Victor learning how to hold a child in a more comfortable posture?


    Anyway, Sophia felt very awkward...


    In the afternoon, Victor really wanted to go with Sophia. Seeing that Victor was so stubborn, she had to take him with her.


    However, Sophia was really happy in her heart.


    As soon as they entered the classroom, the presence of Victor immediately attracted the attention of all the people in the classroom.


    Sophia glanced at Victor beside her.


    This guy wears so...


    Formal, she didn''t notice it at all just now.


    Victor was dressed in a decent beige casual suit, looking long and elegant. The sun shone around him as if the sun was deeply attached to him. He had a well carved face, a straight face, a beautiful nose and a cherry colored lips, which was gentle and natural.


    He seemed to be born noble and extraordinary.


    Even Sophia couldn''t take her eyes off Victor. He really deserved the title of the number one male god that all the women in S City fanatically worshiped.


    And... Both men and women were bisexual.


    Victor lowered his head and saw Sophia''s expression. He smiled and rubbed Sophia''s hair.


    "Silly? Where are we sitting? "


    Victor''s small action made the mothers to be jealous. They whispered in the ground, "Wow Look, they are really a good match. Is this man Mr. Victor from the YS Group? "


    "No way. He''s married and his wife has children..."


    "Oh, but they look like a perfect match."


    "Hey, honey! Look at him! "


    Listening to the discussions of the people around, Sophia didn''t feel angry or unhappy. Instead, she felt that she was so lucky.


    Fortunately, she met him.


    Under the envious eyes of everyone, Sophia low


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ust wanted to develop the company well.


    Zed''s incompetence was gradually exposed in dealing with these official affairs. Fortunately, with the help of Teresa, Zed began to slowly realize his own shortcomings and began to prepare to specialize in hard knowledge of these abilities.


    However, what made Zed happy was that his outstanding ability had also become his highlight. In terms of contract negotiation, some people who signed contracts with him praised his ability to deal with things at random.


    In the face of other people''s praise, Zed got the recognition and support he hadn''t got for a long time. Zed felt that it was a wise choice for him to completely leave the YS Group.


    He felt that he could finally stop living under the light of Victor.


    When Zed returned home and shared his joy with Teresa, he received a call from Miranda.


    Miranda said that she was having dinner with Teresa''s mother in the hotel. She wanted to invite Zed and Teresa to have dinner together. After all, they were both busy with their own things. It had been a long time since the two families had a good meal.


    Zed agreed and took Teresa with him.

 Chapter 372 Take It Away

    Zed''s mother was wearing a white cheongsam with fine tailoring, a pair of high-heeled sandals with gold edge, and a silver white bag today. She looked pure and elegant.


    Her hair was rolled up high and fixed with an ancient hairpin made of unknown material, making her look indescribably noble and elegant.


    On the other hand, Connie, Teresa''s mother, had her black hair cascaded down like a waterfall. She was wearing a blue off the shoulder chiffon dress. Although she looked elegant, her deep and bottomless eyes revealed her unpredictable thoughts.


    Miranda and Connie were talking about their own business and sighed that they hadn''t seen their children for a long time. This meal was really precious.


    "Mom! What are you talking about? Why are you so happy? " Teresa said in a sweet voice. Looking at Teresa who was in a good mood and Zed who came in with a slight smile, the two mothers turned around and looked at them happily.


    "Come on! Come on! Miranda and I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Connie first said how difficult it was to have such a meal and she turned to look at Miranda, as if asking for her opinion.


    Miranda nodded slightly. From this little thing, she could roughly see the character of Connie, who wanted to do everything first.


    Zed and Teresa took their seats obediently.


    "To be honest, I haven''t had dinner with mom for a long time. I''m so busy that I don''t have time to go home. I go to work and go home every day. It''s just a two point one line life. I didn''t expect that I hated such a life before, and now I have become like this. " Teresa frowned and wanted to complain to her mother.


    Connie looked at Teresa with a big smile and said, "It''s the good time to be busy. At this age, you should be busy. If you don''t work hard to earn money now, how can you raise your child well?"


    "Am I right, Zed?" As Connie spoke, she suddenly turned to look at Zed.


    Zed, who was drinking soup, almost lost his balance when he looked at Connie.


    "Yes."


    Zed said hurriedly, trying to hide his embarrassment.


    However, Teresa stopped eating. Seeing Zed''s behavior, she thought that Zed didn''t want to have a child with her, so she was very angry.


    Connie was not happy to see Zed''s reaction. Connie wanted to remind Zed about it, but was interrupted by Miranda.


    "They are not in a hurry. Zed has just set up a new company, and there are still a lot of things to do. Now we have to find a way to stabilize the interests of the company. This is something we have to consider in front of us. You know it yourself, Zed."


    Zed nodded.


    "You should know the real purpose of you leaving the YS Group. I think you know it better than me."


    Connie didn''t know what to say because of the powerful aura of Miranda.


    Surprisingly, Teresa stopped making trouble.


    "Then you should also understand that because you want to leave the YS Group, Xiao family, led by Christopher, as the excuse that you want to go out and hone your skills. So that they will not take any risks for you, and will not deal with any contract for you, including money."


    "Since Christopher has made such an announcement to the public, we c


    istopher cares about this matter."


    With a bitter smile, Miranda said, "Teresa, what would happen if you and Zed get married at the same time with them?"


    "Well, maybe they won''t let you get married at the same time..."


    Miranda answered. "I have no choice. People can''t be compared with each other. And this is also what I have thought for so long. I agreed with Zed''s father to let Zed leave the YS Group and start his own company."


    "I was very happy when I knew that you were also helping Zed to build connections."


    "You are a good girl. I have seen you grow up. Don''t worry. Our Xiao family will never treat you unfairly, even if everything is unfair."


    "Well, mom, I know. I will always advance and retreat with Zed. No matter what, I will not let go of Zed''s hand. No matter how difficult the task is or how great the suffering is."


    "Good girl." Hearing Teresa''s answer, Miranda was relieved.


    And what Miranda just said about that Christopher prepared the marriage for Victor and Sophia was deliberately told to Teresa and Connie.


    Miranda knew that Teresa had a deep feeling for Victor, and that Teresa was extremely jealous of Sophia.


    Miranda just wanted to test whether Teresa would lose control in the face of such a matter. She also wanted to know Teresa''s choice between Zed and Victor.


    Teresa stroked Connie''s hand, implying her mother that she knew what she should do.


    Connie replied with a smile to Miranda.


    Clenching her fists in silence, Teresa was in a state of ignorance. The messy relationship between the characters in her mind made her feel uncomfortable.


    But she had to pretend not to care about it to hide herself.


    Teresa endured the pain and grievance that she had not endured since she was a child.


    And all this was because of Sophia.


    It was because of Sophia took away Victor, who Teresa was about to get, and that Sophia was pregnant with the flesh and blood of Xiao family, and Sophia was held like a flower by Christopher of Xiao family.


    It was because of Sophia that Sophia took her place! Sophia took away everything that belonged to her!

 Chapter 373 Inform The Wedding

    Sophia had been struggling and depressed these days. When Christopher proposed to let their parents meet, she began to hesitate.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to. It was just that Jian family...


    Sophia loved Victor and hoped to get the approval and blessings of her family and his family, but she really didn''t know how to face the Jian family.


    Thinking of Caspar and Stellar, Sophia felt sad. Since Sophia knew that she was not Caspar''s biological daughter and James was her biological father, she had wanted to break away from Jian family. There was nothing could make her stay in Jian family.


    On the contrary, James, she didn''t know at the beginning that he was her biological father, but the warmth James brought to her made her heart soft. At that time, she even thought randomly, thinking that if there was such a thing in her previous life and this life, the two might be a father and daughter in her previous life.


    And it turned out that the two of them were indeed father and daughter. At the beginning, when Sophia heard the news, she was not only shocked, but also happy. Of course, there was also a trace of emotion. Bloodline was really a wonderful thing.


    Thinking of this, Sophia couldn''t help but sigh again.


    Victor, who was dealing with some documents, burst into laughter when he heard Sophia sigh.


    "What''s wrong? Are you suffering from premarital anxiety?" Victor put the document aside, reached out his hand and gently kissed her forehead. His eyes and brows were full of tenderness and affection.


    Sophia curled her lips. ''Premarital anxiety?''


    "You think too much!"


    Victor chuckled, "So what''s the matter? Are you worried that it will be ugly to wear a wedding dress with a big belly? Huh? "


    Sophia bit her lips and imagined her big belly and she wore the white wedding dress...


    "Well, anyway, you are the most beautiful woman in my heart." Victor smiled and stopped teasing her when he saw Sophia''s depressed look on her face. "At that time, you will be the most beautiful bride in the world."


    The two of them continued to be intimate for a while, and Sophia still couldn''t help but think of the real reason that had troubled her just now.


    "Victor, as for Jian family, I... I don''t know how to tell them. Besides, now I know that Mr. James is my biological father, I and Jian family... I don''t want to have any contact with them. " After thinking for a while, Sophia said, "Besides, I hope we two can get the blessing of each other''s parents. If it''s Caspar and Stellar, I really..."


    How could they really bless her? Especially Stellar and Jenny, who were eager to see Sophia live a bad life. How could they just watch her live happily? Even if they came, they were just putting on an act and cursing Sophia in their hearts.


    Sophia didn''t mean to judge a gentleman by her mean heart, but the two person were not good at all. Back then, Peter was seduced by Jenny, and Sophia...


    Why did Sophi


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    at the other end of the phone. She didn''t want to guess what was on Caspar''s mind, but repeated what she had just said lightly.


    "I''m going to marry Victor."


    Caspar finally believed her this time. He didn''t mishear. Sophia was going to have a marriage with Victor.


    "Xiao...What did Xiao family say? Did they know? "


    Caspar thought to himself, ''Xiao family is a big family. How could it be so easy to accept Sophia as the daughter-in-law of Xiao family?''? Did she get married without permission...


    Thinking of this, Caspar couldn''t help frowning.


    "Yes. I met Christopher and Victor''s parents several times in Xiao family''s old house with Victor. A few days ago, Christopher specially came to the villa and briefly arranged the wedding. He also asked the parents of the two sides to meet sometime and discuss the specific wedding date." Sophia explained in a low voice without any emotion in her tone.


    The more Caspar listened, the happier he became. His smile was like a flower, and the anger he had just suffered at the table also dissipated a lot. Xiao family? What did that mean? Now that Sophia was married into Xiao family, it meant that she would bring honor to him. From now on, with the identity of Xiao family''s relatives, others had to be kind to him!


    "Okay, okay! Good! Did Christopher tell you when we will meet? " Caspar said excitedly.


    After a short silence, Sophia continued, "I''m not sure yet. But Christopher said that it''s okay as long as you are free. How about we meet this weekend? I''ll call Christopher then."


    Of course, Caspar was extremely happy. He nodded his head in a hurry. Thinking that she couldn''t see his action on the phone, he patted his head and said happily, "Okay, we''ll meet this weekend!"


    After saying that, Caspar pretended to be kind as her father and he asked her how was she doing recently? Was there anything bothering her? Sophia didn''t feel impatient, but felt that he was extremely hypocritical.

 Chapter 374 Feeling Unfair

    "Well, I have to hang up now. I will call Christopher to confirm the time later."


    Sophia didn''t want to talk to Caspar anymore, so she hung up the phone in a hurry. On the other end of the phone, Sophia hung up before Caspar could say anything. He should have felt angry, but now he was happy, so he didn''t care about Sophia''s "impolite" and "disrespectful" behavior.


    After hanging up the phone, Sophia threw the phone aside and didn''t care about it anymore. Thinking of the conversation she had with Caspar, she felt as if she had been poured cold water on her heart. She did know that in Caspar''s heart, she was just a pawn that could be used at will. When she could bring him benefits, he could smile almost to please her, but once she became a useless scrap, then his attitude would be cold and ruthless.


    Although Sophia knew it all, when she really faced these, facing Caspar''s emotionless care, she was inevitably very disappointed. As a woman, when she got married, she hoped more to receive a sincere blessing from her family.


    "Forget it. I''ve already called him. Can I make time go back?" Then Sophia picked up her phone and was about to call Christopher to tell him about the meeting between the two families this weekend.


    When Sophia made the call, Christopher''s energetic voice came from the other end of the phone, "What''s wrong, Sophia? Is there anything wrong? "


    "Here is the thing. I called my father just now and told him about my relationship with Victor. I told him that we would meet each other on weekend, so I called to tell you." Sophia explained. Her low mood was inexplicably relieved when she heard Christopher''s words with slight concern.


    "Okay, I know." Christopher laughed and then asked with concern. He was relieved to hear that Sophia said that everything was fine. Before hanging up the phone, he joked, "Take good care of my grandson and her mother. Otherwise, if anything happens to either of the two people, I will get even with you!"


    Sophia put the phone aside with a smile, and her mood became clear. The disappointment caused by Caspar also dissipated. She felt warm in her heart. In fact, all the members of Victor''s family were really good, although sometimes they would look a little awkward.


    On the other side, after learning the news that Sophia and Victor were going to get married, Caspar was in a good mood. When he returned to the banquet, he couldn''t help but become arrogant. He would soon be the father-in-law of Victor. It would a great honor for him that he wanted to tell others!


    As soon as the others saw that Caspar come back, his attitude changed. One or two of them couldn''t help frowning, but it was a pity that Caspar pretended not to see it. He drank happily and greeted the others from time to time.


    Humph, after they knew that he was the father-in-law of Vict


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    look down upon our family. Otherwise, Sophia might be bullied if they got married.


    But to put it bluntly, the mother and daughter just wanted to join in the fun. They wanted to take the opportunity to ridicule Sophia and let her not daydream. Men could not be tied up after getting married, especially excellent men like Victor!


    "Sophia really helped me a lot this time. With the support of Xiao family, everyone has to show respect to me in the future. If you go out and stand in front of those rich women, I''m afraid they will be jealous of you." Caspar didn''t know what was on Stellar''s mind, but he was still immersed in his own imagination.


    "You are right. Sophia is really good at playing tricks. She even made a powerful man like Victor willing to marry her." Stellar said in a voice dripping with sarcasm. It didn''t know how Stellar cursed Sophia in her heart.


    "I thought Victor was just having fun with Sophia, but I didn''t expect... I almost didn''t believe it when Sophia called me! " Caspar''s eyes narrowed into a seam of smile. "Anyway, now we finally have a connection with Xiao family, the powerful and rich family!"


    "Okay." Stellar forced a smile and hated Sophia in her heart. What''s so good about this girl? Why did Victor take a fancy to her?!


    Her Jenny was much better than that Sophia!


    "It''s late now. Let''s go to bed. Get up early tomorrow and ask someone to buy some decent clothes and accessories. At that time, we can''t let Xiao family think that we are not good at anything." Caspar turned to Stellar and ordered.


    The next night, when Victor came back, his expression seemed to be a little subtle. He looked Sophia thoughtful.


    Sophia blinked her eyes and had no idea what had happened.


    "What''s wrong, Victor?" Seeing that Victor just looked at her without saying anything, she felt a little nervous. Was there anything wrong? It shouldn''t be...

 Chapter 375 Tell Him

    Sophia couldn''t figure it out.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take a long time for Victor to make Sophia feel uneasy. When he saw the nervous expression on Sophia''s face, he burst into laughter.


    "What are you thinking about? If you put on such an expression, people who don''t know me might think that I''m a monster!" Victor joked.


    Sophia glared at him and thought, ''This topic has changed too far!''!


    "What happened?"


    Victor stopped teasing and said seriously, "I saw Jeremy at a dinner party today, and I suddenly thought of James..."


    At first, Sophia was confused why Victor mentioned James for no reason. Then she thought again, ''James is my biological father now, and I''m going to get married...''


    Anyway, as a father, James should know that his daughter was about to get married. But it seemed that she hadn''t had time to tell James yet.


    Sophia felt somewhat depressed, she pulled the hem of her clothes. "In fact, I wanted to tell him before, but I haven''t figured out how to tell him. I can ignore Caspar''s opinion, but Mr. James... To be honest, I''m very nervous. "


    "What are you nervous about?" Victor took Sophia''s hand and sat down at the table. He joked, "It''s not easy for a father to be ignorant of his daughter''s marriage."


    "I... I just... " Sophia quibbled, "I''ve told you that I don''t know how to tell him. Although I know we are related by blood, when I really face him, I can''t help but feel nervous..."


    "It''s so strange. When I didn''t know it before, I felt it easy to talk with him. He also gave me a good feeling, very warm and kind. But now, I don''t know what''s going on, and I''m a little nervous for no reason."


    Victor listened carefully and put the dishes in front of Sophia. "Maybe it''s just because you are too close to home. You didn''t feel much father''s love from Caspar before, and then you met James. He made you feel like that he was a father to you, and in your heart, you may also hope that he is your father."


    "Okay..." She fumbled through the rice in her bowl, not knowing how it tasted.


    "Now that you know he is your father, you must be very happy, right? But you are afraid that it''s just a dream of yours and will disappear into dust as soon as you wake up." Speaking of this, Victor felt a little distressed and looked at Sophia. Sometimes, once he got what he expected more, he would feel that he couldn''t accept it. In fact, how could he not accept it? He was just afraid of losing it.


    "I..." Sophia was speechless. Victor''s words made sense.


    "Tell James or not, I will listen to my wife''s advice and obey all your arrangements." Victor looked at Sophia with a gentle smile in his eyes.


    "I''ll call Mr. James tomorrow." Sophia nodded.


    "Well, don''t you want to get the blessing of your family? In fact, James and Jeremy are your family!"


    As a bystander, Victor naturally knew how much the father and son of Mu family cared about Sophia.


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    look in the wedding dress, which must be as beautiful as her mother. "If I can hand you over to Victor in person on the wedding day, I will have no regret!"


    Hearing this, Sophia kept silent for a while and didn''t know how to answer James. They did know each other''s identity now, but after all, they hadn''t been exposed to the public. Logically speaking, it would be thought-provoking if James, as the woman''s parent, appeared at the wedding...


    "Not yet. But I''ll tell you when it''s settled." Sophia didn''t say yes or refuse, but answered in a low voice.


    James didn''t find Sophia''s strange, but looked at Sophia lovingly and happily.


    After dinner, the two of them chatted for a while. At last, James''s secretary called him to deal with something urgent, so James was a little reluctant to let the driver send Sophia home, and he went back to the company.


    After returning home, Sophia recalled that James had said that if he could hand her over to Victor, he would have no regret.


    All of a sudden, a myriad of thoughts crowded into her mind. She was moved, hesitated, and trapped. All kinds of emotions were intertwined together. When she thought of the weekend when Jian family went to Xiao family''s house to meet Xiao family''s members, she felt a headache and did not look forward to it.


    "I just get married! Why are there so many annoying things..." Sophia was so depressed that she drew on the design paper with a pencil. She had no inspiration and had no idea at all.


    Sophia sat on the sofa in a daze with her chin resting on her hands. Today, Victor left the company in advance and went home.


    "Why do you come back so early today?" When Sophia heard the door open, she thought it was Zelda who went out to buy some food. But when she turned around, she found it was Victor.


    "I''ll take you to a place today." Victor looked at Sophia with a mysterious smile in his eyes.


    "What place?" Sophia asked curiously.

 Chapter 376 Wedding Dress

    "You''ll know when the time comes." Victor shut his mouth and refused to say a word no matter how coquettish Sophia was.


    Her coquetry didn''t work. At last, she had to pretend to be sad and sat in the car, turning her head away and ignored Victor.


    Miraculously, Victor didn''t come up to coax her. Instead, he sat beside Sophia and looked at her dotingly, with a faint smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Ivan was driving the car in the front seat. He couldn''t help laughing when he saw the expressions of the two people from the rearview mirror. Ivan had never thought that his boss would also try his best to prepare a surprise for a woman. This was not the style of Victor!


    But now, finally, a woman appeared and was able to subdue the genius Victor!


    Sophia didn''t know how long it had passed, but she had been drowsy these days. Sitting in the car, she felt sleepy and didn''t have time to think about the "cold war" with Victor. She leaned her head towards him and was about to fall asleep.


    Victor didn''t want to disturb her sleep, so he pulled her into his arms and asked Ivan to drive slowly and let Sophia sleep for a while.


    "HMM... Have we arrived? " Victor''s movement was very light, but Sophia slept lightly. As soon as he moved, she opened her eyes and asked in a daze.


    "Not yet. Have some sleep. I''ll wake you up when we get there." Victor whispered to her ear in a lower voice.


    Sophia murmured, "I want a hug." Then she fell asleep in Victor''s arms.


    **


    After passing through the tall buildings, Ivan drove to the suburb. The environment was quiet and the air was fresh.


    The car stopped in front of a low-key villa. Victor woke up and looked at Sophia gently, "We have arrived."


    Lying in Victor''s arms with sleepy eyes, Sophia was carried out of the car by Victor. When she realized that there was Ivan in front of them, she blushed and quickly asked Victor to put her down.


    Victor didn''t stop but glanced at Ivan indifferently.


    Ivan walked away consciously.


    "¡­¡­" Sophia looked at Victor speechlessly.


    Victor smiled. The warm sunshine in the afternoon shone on his side face. It was not too much to call him very very very handsome.


    "Humph, I allow you to hold me for the sake of your pretty face." Sophia curled her lips arrogantly, nestled in Victor''s arms, and quietly raised the corners of her eyes to observe his expression.


    "Thank you for your grace, my queen." Victor teased.


    Victor slowly walked to the gate of the villa with Sophia in his arms, surrounded by fences. There were many flowers and plants in the garden, which were obviously very precious and carefully arranged. Along the way, a faint sweet fragrance could be smelled by Sophia, making people calm down.


    "This is..." Sophia had never known there was such a place in the suburbs before.


    "Let''s try on the wedding dress here." Victor put down Sophia with a smile in his eyes.


    "Wedding dress... Is it a wedding dress shop? " It was unbelievable for Sophia that there was a wedding dress shop in this villa!


    gh he only designed wedding dresses.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you see the guests coming?" Mrs. Thomas walked to Mr. Thomas and sat down beside him like a spoiled child, gently pushing him.


    Seeing that his wife had said something, Thomas had to turn his head to look at Sophia and Victor with pride. Then he remained silent.


    "Ahem," Mrs. Thomas stood up awkwardly and looked at the two people. "He has such a bad temper. Didn''t you young people say on the Internet that the words in his mouth are false, but the actions in his body reflect the true thoughts in his heart! I''ve seen the wedding dress. It''s so beautiful. It must suit your wife very well. "Mrs. Thomas looked at Victor mischievously.


    Sophia blushed with shyness, but Victor felt that Mrs. Thomas''s praise was real and not affected. His wife was so beautiful that no matter how beautiful the wedding dress was, it could only be a foil!


    "Honey, take the young couple upstairs to see the wedding dress!" Mrs. Thomas went to take out the newspaper from Mr. Thomas''s hand and threw it aside casually. Then she held his hand and was about to go upstairs.


    Thomas was speechless Why couldn''t she show some respect to him when the young people was here?


    Sophia glanced at Mr. Thomas with excitement.


    Mr. Thomas had blonde hair and blue eyes, which should be the reason for his good care. There were only a few wrinkles on his face, and his actual age could not be seen. The expression on his face seemed to be a little unhappy. Sophia looked at Mrs. Thomas who was holding his hand, which was quite... Vigorous.


    "Well, I really done my last work this time. If it weren''t for my wife''s sake... I won''t promise you guys if you come again! " Thomas spoke mandarin very expertly and his pronunciation was very standard. It was obvious that he had been deeply affected by the long-term soak in this country.


    Mrs. Thomas winked at Sophia and Victor with a smile and asked them to follow her.


    Thomas led them to a room and opened the door with a key.

 Chapter 377 Unique

    The room was very big. There were some A4 papers everywhere, with traces of pencil scratching on them. Some of them were crumpled into a ball and thrown into a large trash can. The most eye-catching one was a human clothes stand beside the French window. It was a pure white wedding dress. The wind blew in through the window, and the hemline of the dress fluttered with the wind, looking like a butterfly.


    "Go and change it. You must look beautiful in it." Mrs. Thomas walked up to Sophia.


    Sophia nodded her head and took a look at Victor, feeling touched.


    Victor smiled at her and watched Mrs. Thomas lead Sophia to the dressing room to change into the wedding dress.


    In the dressing room.


    In fact, it was not easy for Sophia to get used to changing clothes with someone by her side.


    But Mrs. Thomas didn''t think it was a big deal. She comforted Sophia and the two chatted for a while.


    It could be seen that Mrs. Thomas didn''t want to submit to her age. She said that she often took Mr. Thomas to travel around the world. Although she had settled in S City, it didn''t hinder their travel. They had seen a lot of scenery and seen the love between many young people. She was moved by Victor and Sophia, in fact, it was because of Victor''s willingness to lower his stature and do something he had not done before. It reminded her of the past between her and Thomas.


    In the past, Thomas was also a man of noble birth. At that time, he always felt superior to others in everything he did and always looked down upon everyone conceitedly. But Mrs. Thomas was the one who made him willing to lower his identity for her.


    After changing the wedding dress, Mrs. Thomas looked at Sophia up and down and praised Sophia undisguisedly, "I''ve told you that this wedding dress suits you very well! It''s so beautiful! "


    Sophia was shy. The wedding dress was not heavy. On the contrary, it was light, but not too solemn.


    "Trust me, your husband will be infatuated with you!" Mrs. Thomas covered her mouth and smiled.


    When Sophia came out with the help of Mrs. Thomas, the two men in front of Sophia had a flash of amazement in their eyes.


    Victor''s breath tightened. Looking at Sophia in front of him, he only felt that she was extremely beautiful at the moment. He could not help but marvel and fall for her every move.


    Thomas was indeed amazed by the wedding dress, but apart from that, he paid more attention to the wedding dress itself. After all, it was his work. If someone wore it, it was also a kind of strength to show such an effect.


    Thomas had designed wedding dresses for some beautiful women before, but when they wore them, they were beautiful, but they always lacked a little spiritual energy.


    Of course, in his heart, no matter how beautiful and smart Sophia was, the most beautiful one was his own wife!


    As for Sophia, she always felt a little restrained after putting on the wedding dress, especially after feeling the burning eyes of Victor, she felt more nervou


    families will meet and discuss the specific date of the wedding."


    "You must feel unfair." Teresa smiled, "In fact, I have the same thought as you. What''s the identity of Sophia? Why could she marry Victor? !"


    At the beginning, when Jenny heard the first sentence of Teresa, she couldn''t help but pull a long face. After hearing it, Jenny nodded in agreement. Yes, it was true that Sophia was nothing? Why could Sophia marry Victor, and she could only marry the loser Peter in the end?!


    "But what else can we do? Their marriage is an established fact now! It was Christopher who invited the two families to meet on weekend! Can we change this fact? " Jenny''s face darkened, and she became more and more resentful of Sophia in her heart.


    "We can''t change this fact, but we can make trouble for them, which greatly reduced Xiao family''s impression of Sophia." Speaking of this, Teresa couldn''t help smiling. Indeed, she couldn''t stop Sophia''s marriage with Victor, but Teresa was willing to cause some trouble to Sophia and Victor!


    "Well... What should we do? " It took a while for Jenny to understand what was going on. She couldn''t catch up with Teresa.


    Teresa stretched out her fair hands and twirled the silver bracelet on her hands. She sneered and didn''t answer Jenny''s question immediately.


    Seeing the sneer on Teresa''s face, Jenny was even more confused.


    "Teresa, don''t keep me guessing. Tell me now!"


    "You know what? I learned from my parents yesterday that Sophia are going to marry Victor. I was so angry. Can you understand that feeling? "


    Crossing her arms in front of her chest, Teresa listened to what Jenny said. Teresa had been depressed for a long time, but she could not speak out her emotions.


    "Understand? Why can''t I understand? Victor almost became my man! It would not Sophia''s turn that she is just a shameless woman. "


    Jenny was kind of afraid that she didn''t expect that Teresa would be so angry, but somehow Jenny felt relieved at the same time.

 Chapter 378 Plan

    How could Jenny feel at ease? Jenny didn''t expect that Teresa hated Sophia so much like her.


    Jenny was wondering how to make things difficult for Sophia when Jian family met Xiao family on the weekend. Now the alliance came and she had a chance.


    Pretending to be extremely scared, Jenny quickly moved the chair and gently patted Teresa on the shoulder.


    "Teresa, Teresa, don''t be angry."


    Teresa also seemed to realize that her emotion was out of control. She took a look at Jenny.


    "Now that we have spoken it out, I hate Sophia, just like you."


    Hearing what Teresa said, Jenny couldn''t help feeling happy.


    It seemed that Teresa hated Sophia as much as she did.


    Thinking that she was able to ally with the daughter of the An Group, Jenny could not help but feel confident.


    "So, Teresa, we can''t change the fact that Sophia will get married to Victor. But we can make trouble for them. What should we do?"


    "Don''t worry. I have thought about a lot of problems about the weekend meeting. At present, the best way I can think of is to let Jian family ask for the bride price from Xiao family."


    "HMM... Bride price? "


    "Yes. First of all, our purpose is to make Xiao family have a bad impression on Jian family. "


    Taking a sip of the Mocha coffee she just ordered, Teresa said slowly, "Victor''s marriage with Sophia. Of course Xiao family has to give Jian family a bride price. And this question will be mentioned when Jian family meets Xiao family on weekend."


    "At that time, if your family asks for a large sum of bride price, it will certainly be beneficial to your family. More importantly, if you ask for a large amount of bride price, Xiao family will suspect that the reason why Sophia want to marry Victor is because of his money, which will have a bad impact on Sophia''s character. That is what I want. "


    "What''s more, we will try our best to make Xiao family think that the bride price is as high as the sky and it is what Sophia wants"


    "In this case, Christopher will definitely agree. The reason for asking for the money was that Xiao family wanted to express their gratitude to Jian family and let Sophia take good care of Jian family. It''s natural. Your family not only got benefits, but also made Xiao family have a bad impression of Sophia and even change their opinion about Sophia. "


    Jenny nodded to show her agreement. At the same time, she gave a hint to Teresa to go on.


    "Second, our goal is to make Xiao family, especially the mother of Victor, have a bad impression of Sophia, starting from Sophia''s future mother-in-law."


    Holding her chin, Jenny was lost in thought.


    "Jenny, do you have any good idea?"


    "A bad impression, uh..."


    "Peter."


    After hesitating for a while, Jenny spoke out Peter''s name. Teresa''s eyes lit up. Teresa smoothed a strand of hair on her forehead and laughed inadvertently.


    "Well, don''t you mind?"


    Teresa asked tentatively, tilting her head and asked Jenny.


    Teresa was surprised that Jenny could speak out the name of Peter.


    Peter was a Sophia''s ex-boyfriend, and later cheated on Sophia with Jenny, which Teresa knew it before.


    It seemed that Teresa had underestimated her opinion of Jenny.


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    te..."


    Rita seemed to think of something. She stood still and looked at Sophia''s belly.


    "Wow... We haven''t seen each other for a long time. This little guy grows so fast. That''s right. You are pregnant now. It''s better to set a date as soon as possible, so that you don''t have to worry about your belly and inconvenient movements like wearing wedding dress in the future. "


    "But I think I''m still dreaming. I didn''t expect it to happen so soon."


    "It''s almost time. Don''t you know how long you have been waiting for Victor? It was a good thing to get married at this time. First, it''s good for your baby. Second, it''s better to tie up Victor as soon as possible and hold Victor tightly in your hand, isn''t it be better? "


    "Who said that? Do you think I need to hold Victor in my hand? "


    "TSK, TSK, TSK...


    "Rita pouted and looked at Sophia with a smile. Then she continued, "Sophia. You don''t know how much I envy you."


    "Envy me? How lucky I am to have the chance to make Rita, a famous star, envy me! " Sophia exaggerated on purpose.


    "I''m telling the truth, silly girl. You are going to be a mother. You can be more serious! "


    Looking at Rita who suddenly became serious, Sophia couldn''t help laughing.


    "Okay, okay. Why do you envy me?"


    "Get married! I envy that you can marry Victor so early and look forward to the birth of your baby. How wonderful it is! "


    "It''s easy. You can discuss it with Leon. How about we get married together. Anyway, I haven''t decided the wedding date yet. Let''s decide it together. How about we get married together? "


    Rita was a little moved, but she frowned again.


    "Alas... No way. As you know, being a member of our industry, they won''t easily make you get married even if you say you are going to get married? They will investigate all the things about Leon first? They will willing to let him go. "


    Sophia was indeed not as considerate as Rita thought. Then she quietly listened to Rita.


    "At least I have to have a high position in this circle to protect Leon. It''s not that he is not good. I just don''t want him to get involved in such a chaotic circle."

 Chapter 379 Deposit (Part One)

    "After all, there are so many people in the entertainment circle that it''s hard to keep a low profile. I don''t want to hurt Leon because of my selfish motive. "


    "Well, that makes sense." Sophia ate the tiramisu in her hand which had left a little and looked up at Rita.


    "That''s to say, I want to marry Leon after I settle down."


    "Do you remember that day? It was the time when the four of us had dinner together. When we got home, I had a discussion with Leon about this... "


    "Well, what did you two say? Have you made up your mind? "


    Rita patted Sophia''s head and said, "Yes, we said a lot, but I don''t know if the two of us have made it clear."


    "Anyway, what Leon means is to give us more time to settle down and get along with each other, so that we two can have less trouble after getting married."


    Rita sighed slightly and said, "So, Sophia, although I really want to marry like you, I''m afraid that someone else will take Leon away..."


    Glancing at Rita, who was extremely serious and affectionate at the moment, Sophia couldn''t help but burst into laughter. "Who will take your Leon away? Oh, no, who dares to take your Leon away... With your bad temper, you will break into other people''s house? "


    Rita burst into laughter at the same time with Sophia.


    "Moreover, even if Leon and I reach an agreement to get married, we are not like you and Victor. Christopher has personally arranged a lot of things for you. We have to deal with big and small things by ourselves."


    "It will take us a long time and energy. So, Sophia. You and Victor should get married according to your plan. You don''t have to wait for me. "


    "Okay."


    "Otherwise


    ophia, and also let Sophia have a rest.


    Coincidentally, when Sophia and Rita almost finished eating, Leon called and said that he was here to pick up Rita.


    According to the location sent by Rita, Leon walked into the tea restaurant, exchanged a few greetings with Sophia, and was about to pick up Rita.


    Rita took a look at Sophia and refused to go back with Leon. She said she would go back with Leon after she sent Sophia back.


    "No, thanks. Victor is on his way."


    "What?" Rita and Sophia looked at Leon at the same time.


    "Victor knew that you two went shopping. When he saw me leave the company and asked where I would go, I told him that I would pick you up. He thought for a while and said that he would come to you when he finished handing over the task. "


    "He asked me for the location just now. He should be here soon."


    Leon raised his hand and looked at his watch.


    "Yes, I just arrived." The familiar voice made Sophia raise her eyes involuntarily.


    Sophia looked into Victor''s eyes. She didn''t know what she looked like in Victor''s eyes, but she saw the tenderness in his eyes.

 Chapter 380 Deposit (Part Two)

    Victor walked close to Sophia, listening to Sophia''s surprised and helpless voice, "Why are you here? You are so busy with your work, and I can go home by myself."


    "How can I not pick you up because I''m busy with my work. Besides, we can''t lose to them anyway. "


    Victor turned to look at Rita and Leon and said with a smile.


    "Let''s go. Let''s have dinner together. It''s been a long time since we four last met."


    The four of them always had a lively dinner.


    "By the way, Zed''s new company seems to have made a good progress. I heard from some of his partners that Zed''s goal is to make his family''s company surpass ours."


    "What''s more, the company has a good profit at present, and there are generally stable partners. Unlike ordinary companies, which are in a hurry and don''t know what to do."


    Leon said and Victor interrupted him.


    "It''s so funny. A common small company wants to destroy my YS Group? Does he want to ride on my shoulder and get the position he wants in the YS Group? "


    "Don''t mention him. I can give you a new company at will. Can''t you promise to help me build it? Even the profit can''t be guaranteed. What else can they talk about? "


    "Moreover, Zed is a member of our Xiao family. If he can''t master the basic skills of running a company, I''m sure Christopher won''t let him stay in Xiao family anymore."


    In fact, Victor didn''t take Zed''s new company seriously. Even though Victor once thought that Zed just went to practice his skills, he didn''t expect that Zed had really made a small achievement.


    "But I have to say, why didn''t Zed find a good partner?"


    Rita was excited to hea


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ow of his office, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Zed''s number after hesitating for a while.


    "Hello, this is..." Zed, who was speaking standard Mandarin, was about to take some call records with a pen.


    "It''s me, Victor."


    Zed was surprised to get a call from him. Zed kept silent and didn''t hang up the phone.


    "As far as I know, your partner, Charles, is not a person who abide by the rules. He is smart and scheming..."


    "So you are here to attack my partner? Because you saw the stable performance of our company? Are you afraid that we will surpass you? "


    "You think too much. I''m just here to kindly remind you to be careful about Charles. After all, as a member of Xiao family, it would be a shame if you are framed by a villain. So, if you have any problem, you can ask me for help. "


    Victor said viciously.


    "As for your small company, if you want to surpass my the YS Group, I advise you to just think about it."


    "I''m sorry. It''s none of your business." Zed couldn''t help but feel angry when he heard what Victor said. Then Zed hung up the phone.

 Chapter 381 How Lucky I Am

    Once again, Teresa was overwhelmed by jealousy of Sophia. She suddenly thought of many ways to make Sophia embarrassed when Jian family and Xiao family met and talked about their marriage.


    Teresa didn''t know if she could make it as she had imagined, but she would be very happy as long as she thought that she could make Sophia feel that Jian family was greedy and shameless and make Sophia feel guilty.


    From the beginning to the end, Teresa thought Sophia was cheap.


    As soon as Zed returned to the company, he started to deal with his business. He no longer had grandiose aims but puny abilities, but did exactly what he could do and had to do.


    At the beginning of the lantern, night fell.


    People who had been busy all day long were eager to go back home, have a cup of hot tea, and talk and joke with their friends.


    Time passed day by day. On the weekend, it was time for Christopher to meet Sophia''s parents.


    Sophia sat at the desk and casually drew the design draft, holding the hot milk that Victor had just sent in, but her thoughts were far away.


    Sophia knew that she had been approved by Xiao family''s power holder, Christopher, so she naturally felt happy and lucky.


    Considering that she was pregnant, Christopher wanted Victor to marry her as soon as possible, which made Sophia feel warm.


    Because except for Victor, no one had done anything for her or her reputation, even if it was more or less related to their own personal interests.


    But, Jian family...


    Sophia didn''t know what would happen tomorrow when Caspar came with Stellar, Jenny and Peter.


    Sophia felt that her mind was in a mess.


    It made Sophia feel upset.


    Moreover, when Xiao family and Jian family met tomorrow, as Zed''s wife, Teresa would surely appear.


    This made the pregnant woman more and more restless. Teresa who only cared about profit and had no humanity, and always thought that Sophia who took away everything from her made Sophia think that Teresa could do anything, and there was no reason at all.


    Sophia regretted telling Jian family about her marriage with Victor, but if she didn''t tell Jian family, it would be unreasonable. Besides, it was impossible to hide it from them.


    Marriage was a matter of both sides, and they should consider and arrange it together.


    Sophia rubbed her head, drank the milk and went to bed.


    She didn''t know how long it had passed, but she felt that there was Victor beside her in her heavy mind.


    Sophia was awakened by the slight noise and couldn''t fall asleep.


    She tossed and turned in bed, unable to fall asleep.


    Until the man beside her felt her bored and gently pulled her into his arms.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Victor, who fell asleep as soon as lied down on the bed, was woken up by the sound of Sophia turning over beside him. He opened his eyes slowly and felt sorry for the sleepless Sophia.


    Listening to Victor''s low and gentle voice, Sophia said cautiously, "I... I can''t fall asleep. "


    Although the light was not turned on, Victor could imagine Sophia''s sad expression on her face.


    "Turn around and look at me."


    Victor smiled.


    Then Sophia turned over carefully and approached Victor''s strong chest.


    She hadn''t been so close to Victor for a long time. Considering that she was pregnant, he was afraid that he would accidentally bum


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    d family, as if this could make Christopher feel at ease.


    Victor couldn''t help but feel like weeping. Looking at his grandfather who had been looking for problems on himself and reflecting on his own shortcomings, Victor told him Sophia''s background.


    Moreover, Victor didn''t think it was necessary to hide this kind of thing, not to mention that Caspar had always been famous for greed.


    If Victor talked to his grandpa now, he might avoid a lot of trouble in the future.


    Last night, Victor had thought a lot. He was thinking about how to tell his family what Sophia was unwilling to face and worried about. After all, it had annoyed Sophia for a long time.


    This was a good opportunity. Victor didn''t tell them on purpose, because grandpa asked and he said it.


    Of course, Sophia would feel embarrassed to say such a thing about her identity, so Victor had to say it for her.


    Victor thought there were two benefits after he said it.


    First of all, this was no longer a secret that couldn''t be seen in the light. In this way, it might not affect Sophia''s mood. When she was casual, she could feel the attitude of the people around her changed, it was much better than deliberately saying it.


    Secondly, as the most powerful person in charge of Xiao family, it would be better for Christopher to know it earlier. In this way, Christopher didn''t have to think about whether the arrangement was not good or something went wrong to make Sophia unhappy.


    Looking at Victor''s thoughtful expression, Christopher was even more confused.


    "So, what''s going on with Jian family?"


    "Grandpa, in fact, Caspar is not Sophia''s father. James is her biological father."


    Christopher was a little surprised, but it gave a feeling that Victor had already known it.


    "I knew it. Caspar''s family and Sophia are totally different in character."


    "Caspar only takes Sophia as a pawn in his business. He doesn''t care about Sophia at all. He doesn''t look like a father at all."


    "It''s not long ago. James came to her with the DNA test result one day. Sophia is also very surprised, and she can''t believe it. But some happy thing is that she can get rid of Jian family. She doesn''t like everything in Jian family."

 Chapter 382 Comparison

    "James, of course, wants Sophia to go back to Mu family. In this way, Sophia will get a lot of help. If she go back to Mu family and admit her ancestors, she will have the support of Mu family in the future. In this way, it won''t be so easy for Sophia to be bullied by the people of Jian family."


    "James also said that he would give our child the best treatment after it was born. Perhaps he wants to compensate for Sophia. I think we have the ability to give our child the best treatment."


    "But, like James, I also want Sophia to think about it by herself."


    Christopher listened carefully to Victor''s narration and said, "Indeed, it depends on Sophia."


    "Now that she doesn''t want to stay in Jian family, she will have a position in our Xiao family. No one dares to oppose her. I like Sophia very much. "


    "If Sophia go back to Mu family, it will indeed make Sophia''s want to get rid of Jian family''s thought stronger and make Sophia more confident. But I''m afraid that Sophia is too simple. If she is wronged, she will feel even worse in her heart...


    "


    "Grandpa, I will protect her well. You can rest assured. Take all I have to protect her and my child."


    Christopher didn''t say anything more and patted Victor on the shoulder.


    It could be regarded as an approval and encouragement of Victor''s words.


    Sophia almost fell into the back garden.


    It was romantic and solemn. The tall hall and magnificent gate, the semicircle arched door and the stone at the corner all looked dignified. Fresh and unadorned.


    Through the arch, she saw all sorts of flowers.


    They were in different colors, like a small sea of flowers. The fragrance of the flowers was also mixed in the air, but it was not annoying at all. Instead, it was somewhat refreshing.


    Like an outdoor heaven, it isolated all the trivial and annoying things. Stay away from the world.


    Sophia suddenly felt very happy. Accompanied by the servant, she walked slowly.


    When Sophia returned to Xiao family in a good mood, she saw that Victor''s parents had come and were about to go in and talk to them happily. After all, it had been a long time since Sophia saw Grace again, so she missed Grace very much.


    But then Sophia saw Caspar and Stellar sitting on the sofa in the living room. Jenny and Peter stood on both sides.


    Zed''s parents also sat around.


    This made Sophia sigh that the venue was grand, and it was coincidental that most of the people who appeared in it were not the people Sophia wanted to see.


    Sophia couldn''t help but wonder whether she should go in or not. If she went in, she would see her father, Caspar''s snob face. If she didn''t go in, it wouldn''t be appropriate for her to stand outside the door.


    She wanted to look for Victor, but she didn''t see Victor inside.


    Then, Sophia heard Teresa''s annoying voice behind her. "Ouch, isn''t this Miss Sophia? What are you doing here? Why don''t you go in and have a seat? You don''t dare to enter Xiao family? "


    Sophia was taken aback by the appearance of Teresa behind her. After a quick thought, Sophia remembered that as the daughter-in-law of Xiao family, Teresa was supposed to come.


    After all, Christopher cared so much about her marriage with Victor. To put


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    t now, I didn''t pay any attention to him. We are in a very awkward period of time now. We can''t cause any more trouble. I will keep all the words he has said to me in my mind, and then step on him double in the future. "


    "So, can you be more patient? It''s not that I want you to control your temper, but that you want to lose it when you''re in the right time. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Zed said as he stroked the red mark on Teresa''s hand. He had used too much strength just now.


    "Let''s go inside. Don''t let Christopher see us standing here."


    Teresa suddenly felt that Zed''s words made sense, so she nodded obediently.


    ''Then one day, Sophia, you will be trampled more heavily by me.''


    Teresa clenched her fists.


    Standing behind Caspar and Stellar, Jenny and Peter stared at Xiao family''s house with their eyes wide open.


    The living room with a tall window was elegant and comfortable. The porch and the living room stretched to the north and south. The living room and bedroom were equipped with low windows and hexagonal protruding windows. The north and south of the dining room were connected, and the outside world was in harmony.


    This aroused the jealousy and admiration of Jenny and Peter.


    Such a luxurious house made Peter moved.


    Peter nudged Jenny with his elbow, but she ignored him, because she could even guess what Peter wanted to say.


    Compared with Peter, Jenny was more envious. She couldn''t understand why Sophia who was always bullied by her was able to be with Victor, who was in charge of everything in S City and was pregnant with his child.


    Christopher''s first great grandson.


    Victor''s parents had already heard about the company of Sophia''s parents. It was just a small company, and even the YS Group disdained to acquire it, which made Victor''s parents more arrogant.


    Looking at Jenny and Peter who were walking around, Grace couldn''t help but feel ridiculous, as if they had never seen the world.


    However, the woman Sophia sitting next to Victor was graceful, with the wisdom and charm of a lady from an ancient family in every move, which was totally different from that of Jenny.

 Chapter 383 Chess Pieces

    Standing aside, Teresa, who had just recovered from the shock, followed Grace''s eyes and saw Jenny and Peter looked around and they were with the envious eyes.


    Teresa''s lips curled into a smile. She thought that although she couldn''t continue to fight against Sophia with toughness like this, it seemed to be easier for her to start with Jenny. What''s more, she had discussed this matter with Jenny before. The performance of Jenny at that time made Teresa''s chance of winning.


    Coincidentally, Jenny and Peter asked for the consent of Caspar and Christopher and wandered around Xiao family.


    After all, it was just as Sophia''s saying went, Teresa was just a foil.


    The more Jenny and Peter looked at it, the more envious they became. Although Jenny had been brought up in a wealthy family, she was well treated by Caspar and Stellar. The treatment of the lady was different from what Sophia got in Jian family, which gave Jenny a reason and confidence to bully Sophia in every place.


    Looking at all kinds of treasures of Xiao family, Jenny felt herself like a frog in a well. All of a sudden, she felt that her family was like a poor house. The living environment that made her proud from childhood was nothing compared to Xiao family.


    Peter also felt the generosity of Xiao family. He couldn''t help but raise his hand to touch the wall and the handrail of Xiao family. This material was really not comparable. The life of the rich was different.


    Peter turned his head to look at the envious look on Jenny''s face. Of course he was unhappy.


    "Are you that jealous? I know you are so greedy for money, but I didn''t expect you to be so greedy. "


    "Don''t act as if you have never seen the world, okay? You are just like the person who is so shallow. I don''t know how ridiculous you will be in Xiao family members'' eyes if you act like this."


    How couldn''t Jenny understand what Peter was thinking? Peter envied so much, but accused her of being greedy for money instead.


    Didn''t Peter marry her for money? Although Jian family was not as powerful as Xiao family, it was still outstanding in those small companies.


    Jenny sneered, "That''s right. Why don''t you look at yourself? You can''t achieve anything in your career. How can you blame me? You are obviously greedy. I just found you... "


    "Well, it doesn''t matter even if I can''t get my career. Anyway, my parents will support me. I don''t have to live a poor life." If you think so, I have no choice. You should blame yourself for not having a better life than Sophia...


    The clattering sound of high heels attracted the attention of Jenny and Peter. Jenny covered Peter''s mouth to stop him.


    With her arms crossed over her chest, Teresa appeared in front of Peter and Jenny arrogantly.


    "Jenny, do you envy Sophia?"


    Jenny nodded without thinking, but Peter touched her arm and immediately said, "No! We are not envious of them. I''ve seen many of these. "


    Teresa looked at Jenny contemptuously.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you envy Sophia, just tell me. I have a way to let you get these things."


    Taking a look at Peter, who was exchanging eye contacts with her, Jenny folded her arms across her chest, just like Teresa.


    "Oh? Tell me. "


    With a smile on Teresa''s lips, Teresa approached Jenny and Peter and said,


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    g at Jenny who was trying to stir up trouble, although Sophia had expected it, Sophia couldn''t figure out what Jenny wanted to say.


    "My dear sister, you know what I want to say, right?"


    "I know all the disgusting things you have done with Peter. You let my mother find her position, and I also hope you find your position. "


    All the people present were whispering about Peter''s complicated relationship.


    All of a sudden, Jenny felt the coldness in Victor''s eyes. Sophia looked at the people who were whispering to each other. She didn''t want others to misunderstand her more, so she looked at Jenny coldly.


    "Peter is just my ex-boyfriend. I have explained it to Victor a long time ago."


    "Now you are with my ex-boyfriend. Is it worth showing off?"


    After saying these words in one breath, Sophia suddenly felt happy.


    On the other hand, Jenny''s face turned red with anger. She had planned to make Grace think that Sophia was a shameless woman, but to her surprise, she had set a trap and jumped into it herself. Jenny couldn''t argue with what herself had said.


    Teresa put down Teresa''s hand on her shoulder. She wanted to deliberately sow discord between them, in order to get back Jenny''s position for Jenny.


    "Christopher, I think the money should be given to Jian family, shouldn''t it? It''s not easy for Jian family to raise their daughter. Don''t you think so, Sophia? It''s hard to be pregnant. The money is nothing compared to the time and patience of Jian family for Sophia. "


    "Or Victor, are you unwilling to give up the money? Or do you think Sophia is not worth the fifty million? Is Sophia less valuable than your company''s projects? I really don''t understand you guys. You always say that you love each other. What''s the final result? "


    "I can''t believe there is someone who says that the love between two people can''t be measured by money. She really talks without thinking. I don''t know if it''s because of pregnancy or stupidity. If you don''t have money, then where comes love? Do you think you can support your relationship by saying endless sweet words every day? "


    Victor loosened Sophia''s grip lightly.


    He said to Teresa in a low voice, "Shut up."

 Chapter 384 Business

    The situation was getting out of control. Everyone was talking word by word, which made Christopher''s head ache.


    "Clap!" Christopher pounded the table with his hand. All the people present were shocked by the dull sound and dared not say anything more.


    "I will give you fifty million!"


    Hearing this, Caspar smiled happily. He rubbed his hands as if he was waiting for a gift.


    Sophia looked at Christopher in surprise. Seeing this, Victor shook his head, indicating Sophia to listen to his grandfather.


    "But..."


    "Not for Jian family."


    As soon as Christopher finished his words, Sophia saw the smile on Caspar''s face that had just been piled up and disappeared.


    Instead, he was confused.


    Stellar said loudly, not as elegant as before. "Then for whom? If it''s not for Jian family, then who should you give it to? "


    "Sophia. The eldest grandson of our Xiao family married Sophia. Of course the fifty million dollars should be given to Sophia. "


    Christopher tapped his fingers gently on the table. He had already known that it was only one year since Caspar recognized Sophia, which meant that Sophia only stayed in Jian family for at most one year.


    What''s more, Victor just told Christopher that Sophia was not the biological daughter of Caspar. Moreover, Sophia didn''t want to stay in the indifferent Jian family anymore.


    As Sophia''s real father, James was much better than Caspar. Christopher thought it was more likely for Sophia to go back to Mu family, so if Sophia really came back to Mu family in the future, wouldn''t it be like the money given to Jian family by Xiao family in vain?


    "As for how to deal with the fifty million, I''ll leave it to Sophia. I gave my eldest granddaughter-in-law the bride price of fifty million. Do you have any objection? "


    No one dared to resist Christopher''s words. Seeing the serious look on Christopher''s face, Stellar dared not speak.


    Victor''s parents also nodded in agreement with Christopher.


    But Caspar didn''t want to give up. His daughter was going to marry the most powerful Xiao family in S City. The bride price was in vain. Caspar knew how he treated Sophia in the past. In the past year, he didn''t fulfill his father''s responsibility at all. He just took Sophia as a chess piece in his business.


    But Caspar didn''t expect that his beloved chess piece would have the chance to marry into Xiao family, which made Caspar family''s eyes lit up.


    It was impossible for Sophia to give the fifty million to Caspar. Moreover, Sophia was like a treasure in Xiao family now, with the support of Victor and the love of Christopher.


    But it was not impossible for Jian family to take this opportunity to pull Jian family''s small company up.


    Caspar changed his face and looked at Christopher with a fake smile.


    "Christopher, you''re right. It''s our fortune to let Sophia marry into Xiao family. As his father, I have no objection that you give the fifty million to Sophia."


    "But I have raised such a big daughter. Don''t I have any compensation for her to get married? Is it a little unreasonable? "


    Caspar couldn''t help smiling at Christopher. Christopher had guessed that Caspar must have a plan in his mind, so Christopher asked, "Then, Mr. Caspar, what else do you want to say?"


    Sophia couldn''t help but look at Caspar, thinking that h


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    What''s more, it will cover Zed''s company. Of course, we will make profit in the future. And I think you probably can''t get anything with the fifty million dollars that you just gave out. "


    However, Christopher didn''t fall into Teresa''s trap. He continued to talk about it slowly.


    "I don''t think with Zed''s ability that he would lack of money. What''s more, I think it''s a good thing that young people should get more train. Now that Zed can start the company and steadily develop, I believe he can make great achievements and make me happy. Do you think so, Zed?"


    Zed, who was lowering his head and enjoying his meal, suddenly heard Christopher calling him. He didn''t hear clearly what he said and instinctively answered, "Yes."


    However, Zed''s brief "yes" pissed Teresa off. She still didn''t want to give up.


    "But you can''t say that. If Zed has the money from you, the company will be stabilized faster, right? "


    "That''s right, Teresa. I understand what you mean. Then you have to discuss with Zed''s parents. Zed''s parents will certainly take good care of Zed and help him. You can rest assured. "


    Christopher turned to look at Zed''s parents and nodded.


    "Zed''s parents didn''t talk too much about Zed''s company in front of me. So, it means that Zed has done a good job and there is no crisis."


    Looking at Christopher who was unwilling to give in, Teresa didn''t know what to say.


    "Teresa, go back and have a seat. I don''t think you have eaten much. Just leave these things to the servants."


    Teresa lowered her head and went back to her seat. Jian family was very happy. After all, they had got what they wanted. This meal was not in vain, and Sophia was not in vain to marry into Xiao family.


    The people of Jian family no longer made things difficult for Sophia, nor did they mention anything about the bride price.


    After the meal, the members of Jian family had a good time coaxing Christopher and Grace.


    However, Teresa felt that it was not worthwhile for her to come here. She had to accept the fact that Sophia would marry Victor. What''s more, she did not get anything and even let Jian family get what they wanted.


    Teresa kept silent and clenched her fists and never loosened.

 Chapter 385 Dust Settled

    After the "conspiracy" dinner, Caspar''s goal was achieved, and Jenny also got some benefits. Everyone had their own wishful thinking...


    Of course, Sophia was very happy because she finally felt relieved. Moreover, her wedding with Victor was set on the eighth day of next month.


    It was not easy. Everything was finally settled.


    Sophia picked up her phone and couldn''t wait to tell this good news to Rita. "Hello, Rita, the date was settled down!" There was unconcealed joy in Sophia''s tone.


    "Really?! I''m so happy for you. The best thing in the world is that lovers get married. " Rita couldn''t believe that the wedding date was set so smoothly. She also hoped Sophia could be happy.


    "I can''t believe that I''m going to get married on eighth next month!"


    "You are going to be the bride soon. Are you happy?" Rita teased.


    "Haha, this kind of feeling can''t be expressed in words. You will know when you get married!"


    "Look at you. But to get down to business, you need to prepare a lot of things, such as choosing a wedding dress, matching a lot of jewelry and headwear, and wedding invitation cards..." Rita thought of something and said.


    Before Rita could finish her words, Sophia interrupted, "All right, all right. I know all of these. I''ve planned to cancel all the work and devote myself to the preparation of the wedding!"


    "Look at you! You are such a loser!" Seeing that Sophia was in a hurry to marry Victor, Rita couldn''t help saying, but in fact, she knew what was on Sophia''s mind.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter what you say. I just want to be with the one I love!"


    "Okay, okay. I''m free these days. I''ll go with you!"


    "That''s great. How about we go to the wedding dress shop and pick some dresses tomorrow?"


    After making an appointment with Rita, Sophia called Victor to report.


    "Hello, darling. I''ll go shopping with Rita tomorrow. Are you going?" Sophia''s voice was girlish.


    "Of course I will. How can I miss every time you try on clothes related to marriage?" Victor said dotingly.


    Sophia lowered her head shyly and said, "Don''t say that..."


    "My wife must look good in every dress. She is so beautiful! Sophia. I feel so happy to marry you. "


    "I''m so happy to be your bride."


    The two hung up after a long time.


    On the second morning, Victor was waiting downstairs for Sophia.


    After changing her clothes and coming out with a smile, Victor opened the door of the car like a gentleman. After Sophia sat down, he closed the door and sat back in the driver''s seat.


    Sophia followed Victor to the wedding dress shop first, and then called Rita. After that, Rita drove to the scene.


    This was the most famous wedding dress shop in S City, which was full of all kinds of dresses.


    Rita pushed the door open and walked in with a strong aura. No wonder she was a female star.


    "Here you are." Sophia looked at Rita, waved her hand and continued to choose the dress.


    "You just welcome me like this. I''m a famous person after all." Rita pouted.


    "We are old friends." Victor looked at Sophia with affection and forced a big smile to Rita.


    "It''s so boring!" Rita said helplessly.


    "Hey, stop talking. Can you help me check this dress?" Sophia was holding a strapless fishtail dress in her hand.


    "Miss, you have a good taste. This is the latest product of our shop, and it is a national limited edition. Only one is al


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    "Grandpa!" Sophia''s voice was very sweet.


    "Hey, Sophia, come and sit down." Then Christopher asked, "How is the wedding?"


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. Victor and I are ready." Then Sophia picked up the fruit knife to peel the apple.


    "But the wedding site hasn''t been decided yet." Victor rubbed Sophia''s head and smiled at his grandfather.


    "Wedding venue? The wedding ceremony will be held in Xiao family''s villa. "


    "Okay, Grandpa. Why didn''t I think of that?"


    "What do you think, Sophia?"


    "I''ll listen to you, Grandpa." she smiled sweetly, "Thank you, Grandpa."


    "Don''t be so formal with me. I only hope that you and Victor can have a big boy for me. Then I will be satisfied."


    Lowering her head shyly, Victor put his arm around her shoulder and said with a smile, "Did you hear that? Grandpa has given an order."


    Sophia pinched him and changed the topic, "Grandpa, eat some fruit." Victor cried out in pain.


    Christopher was satisfied with their banter.


    Soon, the news of Victor''s marriage with Sophia spread all over S City. Newspapers and magazines were all over the city. When they heard that Victor was about to get married, thousands of girls were heartbroken.


    Of course, there were also many people who came to congratulate. After all, Xiao family''s status in S City was immeasurable. Everyone was particularly curious about who this lucky bride was.


    As for jealousy, Teresa couldn''t wait any longer. "Why can Sophia get everything she wants? I''m not convinced. "


    Zed remained silent.


    "Tell me, why? Why did Sophia could get whatever she wants? " Teresa still could let it go.


    "Teresa, calm down. You still have me. I will love you very much." Zed got close to Teresa, trying to comfort her wounded heart.


    As the wedding date approached, the whole Jian family was very happy. Even though Jenny usually hated Sophia, she was very happy. She called Sophia sister sweetly when Jenny saw Sophia.


    Caspar was even happier. He would take the opportunity to expand his power after Sophia married into Xiao family. The chess piece in his hand was still very useful. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel happy.


    However, Sophia was getting more and more nervous.


    Rita said she was premarital anxiety.

 Chapter 386 Cooperation (Part One)

    Sophia had to admit that she had been a little anxious recently, and her belly was getting bigger and bigger day by day.


    And she would walk into the hall of happiness hand in hand with her beloved one


    What''s more, it was a family of three. Sophia bowed her heads and touched the baby in her belly. Thinking of this, her heart beat fast, and an inexplicable tension and expectation surged up in her heart...


    When she went shopping with Rita, Rita saw that she was worried and sometimes in a daze. Rita asked with concern, "You are going to get married. Can you be happier?"


    Sophia just smiled and said nothing.


    "Don''t think too much. The most important thing for you now is to take good care of yourself and the baby in your belly, and then give yourself and your baby to Victor."


    "Yes, I will. Even if it''s not for anything else, I should take good care of myself for the baby in my belly."


    Rita touched Sophia''s head with pity.


    "But Rita, I''m so afraid that something unexpected will happen..."


    "You mean Jian family? Don''t worry. They don''t dare to act rashly in front of Victor. Besides, Christopher has agreed to their conditions. They have got what they want. They should behave themselves these days. "


    "Really?"


    "Everything will be fine. Don''t worry. I will always be with you!"


    Rita suddenly received a call from her assistant, saying that they had something important to discuss.


    After giving Sophia to her driver, Rita left first.


    Rita thought it necessary to let Victor know, so she dialed the number without hesitation.


    "Hello, I''m busy. What can I do for you?" Victor had been busy handing over tasks these days.


    Hearing this, Rita was very angry. Sophia was so worried and Victor knew nothing about it. "You are so busy. Why don''t you care about your wife more?"


    "Sophia? W


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ave a project recently and need hands."


    "Really? What project? Is it that Mr. Victor found a random thing to fool us? " Caspar had been in business circle for many years and had seen all kinds of ups and downs.


    "It depends on my mood. When I''m in a good mood, I''ll let you do it. If I''m not happy one day, you''ll suffer a lot!"


    "You''d better be polite to Sophia, or I don''t know what I will do to you!"


    Victor warned. He knew that all the members of Jian family were overtly agreed but covertly opposed.


    Even in the face of Sophia''s father, Victor would not easily lower his head. Moreover, Caspar had never treated Sophia as his daughter.


    "After all, Sophia is my daughter. How can I not love my own daughter?"


    "You''d better be like this. If anything happens to Sophia, I won''t spare you."


    Victor snorted.


    "Then about the cooperation..." Caspar quickly changed the topic, fearing that the opportunity would slip away.


    Victor looked at Caspar coldly and called Leon to ask him to arrange it.


    "Okay, I know." Leon promised confidently.


    After hanging up the phone, Caspar changed his face in a hurry when he heard that the cooperation had been settled, but it also made Victor feel sick.

 Chapter 387 Cooperation (Part Two)

    "That''s settled then. Thank you, Mr. Victor."


    "You don''t have to thank me. It''s all for the sake of Sophia. You can thank her if you want."


    "Of course I should thank Sophia, but the most important thing is you..."


    Caspar flattered Victor.


    "When can we take over the project?" Peter wanted to consult the specific time and content, so that it was easier to take over.


    "The person in charge of this project is Leon. You can ask him for details."


    "Okay, okay."


    "You can leave now. I''ll ask Leon to contact you later." Victor didn''t want to see their disgusting faces, so he sent them away.


    Finally, he had a peace of mind!


    Victor closed his eyes, thinking that Sophia could finally leave that place full of cheats and plots and stop suffering.


    There was another knock on the door, and Victor raised his eyes impatiently.


    "Come in." Seeing it was Leon, Victor breathed a sigh of relief and asked how was it going about his order?


    "Victor, I don''t think Jian family is a good one. Can you cooperate with them so easily."


    "Do I look like a pushover?"


    Leon suddenly understood something and nodded meaningfully.


    "No wonder you are the Victor I know."


    "I don''t mind them taking over those small projects, but there is one thing I can''t bear."


    "If they hurt Sophia a little, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "I will help you keep an eye on them. I believe that if you give them ten guts, they won''t dare to act recklessly under my watch."


    "I trust you!"


    "Then... Mr. Victor, do you think you should say something? " Leon asked with a wicked smile.


    "What do you want? Rob while the fire is burning? !"


    "Ha ha, what do I lack? Do I need to take advantage of this opportunity to rob


    t.


    In the morning of the second day, Peter changed his formal clothes early and was ready to discuss the cooperation project.


    Jenny was also in a good mood. After all, this was the first step for Peter to develop and she would have a better life with him in the future.


    She handed Peter his briefcase and smoothed Peter''s tie.


    To be honest, it had been a long time since Jenny saw Peter in such a high spirit, which made Jenny full of hope for the future.


    "Peter, be careful. Report to me if you find anything wrong."


    "Dad, I will try my best to do my job and not let you down."


    "That''s good. I believe that Victor won''t play tricks on us. After all, we still have the trump card as Sophia."


    "Don''t worry, father. Victor always knows what he is doing. Besides, he is going to marry Sophia soon..." Speaking of this, Peter couldn''t help frowning.


    Yes, Peter had chased after Sophia everywhere, and now Sophia was going to be someone else''s bride.


    "We can''t let down our guard. Victor is resourceful and famous in the industry, not to mention that Christopher is not easy to deal with."


    "Got it, Dad. I''ll play it by ear."

 Chapter 388 Confrontation

    Peter was ready to accept this good challenge. He walked into the YS Group with firm steps and pride.


    "Hello, Mr. Peter. I''m Leon''s assistant. Leon has something urgent to deal with today, so he asked me to hand over the cooperation project."


    "Okay." Peter didn''t pay much attention to that Leon was not here and Leon''s assistant was here at first.


    "Please come with me."


    "This is the project plan. There are some specific dos and don''ts in it. You need to know."


    "Okay, thank you."


    "Then you stay here and watch. I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you."


    "Okay, then go ahead with your work. I''ll call you if there''s anything." Before Peter could finish his words, Leon''s assistant left without looking back.


    Peter began to feel that something was wrong. A little assistant dared to talk to him like this! Did he come here to know the dos and don''ts of the project?


    Peter looked at the plan in his hand and became more and more impatient.


    At first, Peter was patient enough to see it, but now he couldn''t hold his temper any more. "You''ve gone too far!"


    Well, you even sent a little assistant to perfunctorily talk to me. I don''t think you are going to let me take over the project, are you? Do you think I''m a fool? "


    So Peter picked up his phone and called Leon, who had no time to talk to Peter. Leon glanced at the phone number on the screen and hung up.


    It was not easy for Leon to have spare time to accompany Rita. How could he let someone else to disturb him?


    Leon and Rita made an appointment in an Italy style restaurant. The decoration was comfortable and pleasant, and the environment was quite good.


    There were luxurious European style tables and chairs, small and exquisite bar tables, and a white porcelain vase was placed on each table. Pink roses were blooming in the vase...


    Peter called several times in a row, but no one answered. He had to give up.


    "Who is it?" Rita looked at the menu elegantly and couldn''t help asking when she heard that Leon''s phone was constantly on.


    "Who else can it be? Sophia''s ex-boyfriend, Peter!"


    "It''s him. Why did he call you?"


    "It''s all because of the rude request that Jian family made to Christopher last time when they decided the wedding at the dinner party of Xiao family and Jian family."


    "He really came to me. He is so shameless, just like he cheated on me. I''m really glad that I can see his true face as soon as possible."


    "Well, let''s stop talking about him. It''s a bummer!"


    Then Rita picked up the menu again.


    "Wow! Look, it''s Rita. "


    "Oh my God! It''s her! She''s so beautiful!"


    The other table''s guests was full of excitement after recognizing Rita.


    "Let''s go and find her for signature!"


    "Miss Rita, I''m sorry. Can I have your signature?"


    "Sure." Rita put down the menu and said frankly, without the arrogance and nobility that a big star should have. This was one of the reasons why many people liked her.


    Then there were a few fans looking for Rita''s signature, and Rita also politely responded with a smile.


    Leon had been accustomed to this kind of "fan meeting". He always smiled awkwardly and politely to the sudden enthusiasm of her fans.


    The crazy fan meeting fin


    still remember that we only have one goal - Sophia." Teresa sneered.


    "I remember it, Teresa. How could I forget it?"


    "I just saw that Christopher pounded his hand on the table so seriously at that time, so I didn''t dare to say anything more. I don''t want to make it a big deal. After all, it was Peter who had an affair first, and the victim was Sophia... " Said Jenny cautiously.


    "Well, now you feel sorry for Sophia. I think your eyes lit up when you saw the house. You can''t walk anymore, can you?"


    Teresa was so angry that she vented all her anger.


    "Teresa, you can''t say that. It''s Christopher who said he wanted to give me the villa. I can''t refuse him, because it''s too embarrassing for him."


    Besides, I dislike Sophia and even hate her. I hate that she lives a better life than me, which can never be changed. "


    "Since you hate her so much, why do you let her go?


    I always thought you were on my side, but I didn''t expect you to..."


    "Teresa, calm down. Listen to me. Don''t worry. I''m definitely on your side. You don''t have to doubt it."


    "I just compromise for the sake of personal consideration. I will never let Sophia lead a good life in the future."


    Seeing that Teresa didn''t say anything and thought that Teresa might not be so excited now, Jenny hurriedly said, "Teresa, even if you don''t recognize me, I''m still your good sister. This will never change.


    If you need my help in the future, just tell me. I won''t refuse you, and I will still be on your side without saying anything."


    "Well, since you have said so, I will believe you again." Although Teresa didn''t say anything anymore, Teresa was on her guard against Jenny and Teresa wanted to take advantage of Jenny.


    After what happened last time, Teresa knew that she couldn''t completely trust Jenny, because she wasn''t sure whether Jenny would betray her as Jenny was given a little benefit by others.


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s go to the next shop." Holding Teresa''s arm, Jenny flattered.


    On the way to the shop, Jenny had been pretending to be selecting clothes. In fact, she had noticed that Teresa was absent-minded, but Jenny had ignored her.

 Chapter 389 Affection (Part One)

    Sophia and Victor''s wedding date was approaching, and all the necessities were prepared in order.


    Under the command of Christopher, the most important thing about the wedding venue was carried out in an orderly way.


    Christopher called Victor and asked Victor to bring Sophia to Xiao family to see if the decoration was acceptable.


    Xiao family''s old house was very luxurious, and it would be very beautiful as long as it was slightly decorated.


    The crystal chandelier on the roof lit up the whole hall. The precious painting on the wall was mysterious and elegant, and the smooth floor reflected a little luster.


    In the center of the hall, a straight red carpet went straight to the dreamlike grand stage. On both sides of the passage, there were all kinds of creative flowers.


    As soon as Sophia entered Xiao family''s house, she was amazed at the layout of the whole Xiao family. Looking at the busy servants of Xiao family, Sophia''s heart softened.


    How lucky she was.


    Victor looked at Sophia who stood still in front of him, confused.


    He took out his hand from his trouser pocket, gently pulled Sophia''s hand, interlocked her fingers, and walked into Xiao family.


    Christopher was sitting on the sofa in the living room. Victor noticed that Christopher was carefully observing the green plants and flowers arranged by the servants with his glassed that hadn''t been worn for a long time.


    "Housekeeper, bring the flower to the right."


    "Yes, yes. It''s in line with the basin on the left."


    "Butler, do you think the flowers on the left and right should be in the same color? Or two different colors? "


    "Watch out! Watch out. Pay attention to the flower vine. "


    Looking at the man in front of her, who was as vigorous and resolute as Vi


    e seat belt for Sophia.


    Grace walked up to Victor again, blaming him for not putting a small back on Sophia''s back, which would make Sophia feel more comfortable.


    Victor sighed sheepishly at his carelessness. With a smile, Sophia looked at Victor who was scratching his head in front of Grace.


    Grace walked into the room hand in hand with Sophia.


    "What do you think? Do you feel your body is heavy these days? "


    "Well, in fact, it''s okay. Sometimes I feel that the baby is kicking me. I used to feel it was just a slight kick, but now it is very obvious. Sometimes I even feel that I can sense him. "


    "It''s normal. When I was pregnant with Victor, he kicked me every day, as if to indicate his existence. At that time, although I was uncomfortable, I felt very happy. It''s so wonderful to be a mother, isn''t it? "


    "Well, sometimes I even imagined what the baby would look like... Will the baby be more like me or Victor? "


    Sophia chatted with Grace all the way.


    "¡­¡­" Looking at his mother and fiancee walking in front of him, Victor couldn''t help but sigh. He seemed to be an extra person and couldn''t get in the conversation, but it seemed to be good.

 Chapter 390 Affection (Part Two)

    "I know you are coming, so Zelda specially prepared the soup for you. You will like it. Eat more later."


    "Okay." Sophia looked at the woman who was about to become her mother-in-law with a smile.


    He felt fine.


    As soon as Sophia entered the room, she smelled the strong fragrance of the soup.


    "Zelda!"


    Sophia greeted Zelda politely and received a warm response from Zelda.


    "Miss Sophia, you are here!" Zelda wiped the water from her hands and greeted Victor and Sophia.


    "Mr. Victor."


    "Yes, Zelda." Victor looked at Zelda with a smile, there were finally someone noticed him.


    Victor walked into the living room, poured a cup of hot water and handed it to Sophia dotingly.


    Seeing this, Grace smiled knowingly.


    "What do you think? Are you satisfied with the wedding venue arranged by Christopher? "


    Asked Grace, turning her head to look at Sophia.


    "Yes, it''s the same as I imagined."


    "I''ve heard from the butler that Christopher has put a lot of effort into this arrangement. He is afraid that you don''t like it."


    Sophia was deeply touched by Grace''s words.


    "How''s your sleep recently?"


    Grace knew that Victor and Sophia had been busy choosing the gift and all the necessary things related to the wedding these days, so she was worried that Sophia would be tired and sleepless.


    "My sleep is great. I will fall asleep as soon as I touch the bed." While tasting the carefully made soup that Zelda had served, Sophia answered the question of Consuela.


    Thinking of the past few days, Sophia and Victor were indeed very tired, especially Victor, who had to choose a lot of things with her after work ev


    your mother, I can''t always help you in time. Look, now that Sophia married Victor, she is rich now. If you don''t work hard, how can you get rid of the shadow of Sophia? "


    "Okay, I know." Jenny nodded. "Then I''ll go pack up my things and meet Teresa to see what she is going to do this time."


    As usual, she arrived at the place ahead of schedule with Teresa, only to find that Teresa had already sat there waiting for her.


    Although Jenny was not convinced by Teresa, she was always shocked by the strong aura of Teresa when she saw Teresa.


    "Teresa, you come so early!"


    "Well, take a seat. What would you like to drink? "


    "Whatever. What''s up? What do you want me to discuss with you? "


    "Don''t worry. Have Sophia come back to your house recently? "


    On the way to see Teresa, Jenny had already guessed what Teresa would say to her.


    "No, I heard from my father that Sophia is quite busy. She must be preparing for her wedding."


    Teresa couldn''t help but feel unfair. She clenched her fists, took out a recorder pen from her bag and handed it to Jenny.


    "What''s this?"

 Chapter 391 Profit (Part One)

    A smile appeared on Teresa''s face. Her white hand, which was painted with red nail polish, was beating rhythmically on the table.


    "Recorder pen."


    Looking at Teresa, who seemed to be thinking about something, Jenny was smart enough not to reach for it.


    "I need you to make Sophia say something for me."


    "Making Sophia say something?"


    Looking into Teresa''s eyes, Jenny repeated the key point of this sentence.


    "Yes."


    "How?"


    "You are so smart. Aren''t you able to come up with some ideas in a short time?"


    There was a hint of provocation in Teresa''s tone.


    "Yes, but I''m communicating with you, Teresa. You''re smarter and more thoughtful than me."


    Of course, Jenny knew what Teresa meant. She deliberately tried to get close to Teresa, moved the chair and moved closer to Teresa.


    "Well, you are such a sweet talker..."


    Teresa and Jenny knew each other well, but the two didn''t expose each other, because they didn''t want to expose the relationship between the two people in advance.


    "It''s very simple. You can find the time when Sophia goes back home, or find an acceptable excuse to let her come out to meet you. Of course, you can''t arouse her suspicion."


    "I know."


    "But, Teresa, you have to tell me what you want from Sophia so that I can know how to get something from her and lure her into the trap."


    It suddenly occurred to Jenny what Stellar had said to her. As expected, she was able to know Sophia and others thoughts if she went out together with Teresa, and Jenny could also be mentally prepared.


    Teresa thought for a while. Last time when they met, Teresa had already had a grudge against Jenny. Teresa thought that she could not completely believe all Jenny''s words and was more wary of Jenny.


    But Teresa


    ely related interests, they were always fence sitters, falling on both sides.


    No, some people even fell down many sides at the same time.


    "What do you want?" Teresa asked coldly.


    "Well, Teresa, don''t you know that?"


    Seeing that Jenny was about to say something, Teresa didn''t say anything. Instead, Teresa wanted to see what Jenny wanted to do.


    If it was in the past, Jenny would do whatever Teresa said without hesitation. Jenny would be so happy to run errands behind her. But now... How dare Jenny ask for benefits from her?


    "Teresa, as you know, Sophia is going to be the daughter-in-law of Xiao family. What''s more, she is pregnant with the flesh and blood of Xiao family. It''s not good for me and Jian family to offend her. "


    "I don''t want to work in vain. I can''t work hard for you at the risk of offending Sophia and even Xiao family..."


    Teresa immediately understood what Jenny meant. It seemed that this kind of person could be only brought off by money.


    Thinking that Jenny knew a lot about what she was going to do, Teresa made up her mind.


    "Five million."


    "I''ll give you five million. Do what I told you and don''t talk too much."

 Chapter 392 Profit (Part Two)

    Five million!


    Hearing these three words, Jenny was so happy that she almost jumped up and down a few times. This number was not small for Jenny.


    "Okay, okay. Then, Teresa, remember what you said. Keep your words."


    "Then please remember what I said."


    "Of course! Don''t worry. Money can solve everything. "


    Jenny stressed the word "money" on purpose, as if she was hinting something to Teresa.


    Seeing that they had almost finished talking, Teresa didn''t want to see the complacent smile on Jenny''s face anymore, so she picked up her bag and left in advance.


    Leaning against the leather seat, Jenny couldn''t help thinking about the use of the five million dollars. And her heart was so happy.


    However, Jenny also knew that the trickery she wanted to play on Sophia was far from as simple as Teresa had imagined.


    What''s more, she really had to take the risk of offending Sophia''s consequences to implement it. In fact, to put it bluntly, Jenny was not afraid of offending Sophia.


    She was just afraid of offending Xiao family because of Sophia. After all, the house that Christopher gave her was not easy to get, not to mention that Jian family had no ability to resist whatever Christopher said.


    If she really offended Xiao family because of Sophia, and the house she just got was confiscated, this was not what Jenny wanted.


    Leaning against the leather chair, Jenny sipped her tea and thought of a solution.


    In fact, Jenny didn''t like the tea of this shop very much, but today she tasted the sweetness of the tea and inexplicably fell in love with the fragrance of the tea.


    Maybe it was because she was in a good mood.


    Standing on the street and waiting for her driver to pick her up,


    de anymore.


    "I think our baby must be as cute as you."


    Sophia couldn''t stand Victor''s sweet sentences and looked back at Victor with embarrassment.


    Then she pulled the quilt up and covered her head.


    Victor gently pulled down the quilt and said softly, "Get up! We have something important to do. "


    "What? Business? "


    "Yes, hurry up. We have rested for the whole afternoon. I can''t wait to do it with you."


    Victor stood up, put on his pajamas and was about to get up with Sophia.


    However, looking at Victor''s neat movements, Sophia really didn''t know what Victor was going to do with her.


    She looked at Victor in confusion and forgot to move.


    Looking at the dull Sophia, Victor couldn''t help laughing.


    "What? Do you want me to help you put on your clothes? "


    "No, no, no. Why do you take me with you?"


    Victor didn''t answer such a stupid question of Sophia. He picked up Sophia''s home clothes from the chair and squatted down to put them on Sophia.


    Was it possible for a woman to be silly for three years because of the pregnancy? Victor nodded with a smile.


    "I''ll write the wedding invitation with you."

 Chapter 393 Quarrel

    "Okay..." Sophia tilted her head and looked at Victor, who was gently dressing her.


    Wedding invitation.


    Sophia followed Victor to the study tractably and saw him open the invitation list that Grace gave them this morning.


    Victor took out the customized invitation card from the study cabinet.


    The red invitation was so pleasant.


    Victor pulled out the chair for Sophia and adjusted the most comfortable distance from the desk for Sophia


    Seeing that Victor was sitting on her left side safely, Sophia suddenly felt familiar.


    It reminded Sophia of the most unforgettable dream she had when she was young...


    In her dream, a girl in a princess dress was sitting obediently on a chair, and a handsome boy was sitting next to her.


    The boy picked up the pencil carefully and wrote his name and another person''s name on the notebook.


    Sophia...


    There were three words next to her name. But she couldn''t see the other name clearly.


    At that time, the girl also tilted her head and looked at the boy. When she saw him write the words seriously, she also took up the pen and wrote them in her delicate and small hands.


    HMM... Victor.


    Sophia could not help but connect this dream with what she was doing now.


    Victor, Sophia.


    It turned out that his name had always been closely attached to hers.


    "Victor..."


    "What?"


    "I seem to have seen this scene in my dream."


    "In your dream? Are you out of your mind because of you have slept too much? "


    Victor put down the pen in his hand and rubbed Sophia''s hair, making her hair in a mess.


    "Really!" Sophia stroked her messy hair and sorted it out patiently.


    Looking at Sophia''s cute look, Victor picked up a pen and wrote.


    "If you feel tired, you can just watch me finish it. I just think it''s very interesting, so I want you to accompany me."


    Without raising his head to look at Sophia, Victor continued to write himself and Sophia''s name on the invitation.


    Victor, Sophia.


    Sophia, Victor.


    These words didn''t have any special meaning, but when they were put together, they made people feel warm and liked.


    "Can you take a pen for me?"


    Victor answered and handed the pen to Sophia which had been opening the cap.


    "Okay."


    The sun slowly dispersed, and time slowly passed. The too quiet atmosphere made Sophia feel uncomfortable, but also felt calm.


    She imitated Victor''s handwriting and completed this pleasant project with him.


    Occasionally, the four eyes met. The lightly smiled and the spoiled tone. Everything was just right, but it was very sweet.


    The reason why Grace gave the matter of writing the wedding invitation card to Victor and Sophia was that it was very precious.


    Both of them lowered their heads and carefully wrote the wedding invitations one by one, without seeing the evening glow filling the sky.


    "Well, I''ve finished."


    Victor slowly straightened up, stretched himself and turned his head to look at Sophia.


    "Why are you so serious?"


    "Well, the last one. I have to write it carefully."


    Looking at Sophia''s elegant handwriting on the red invitation card, Victor was inexplicably moved.


    She was really beautiful in every way. Her scattered hair was tied behind her ears. Her fluffy ears made people want to pinch them.


    Sophia held the black pen with her white finger, and the fragrance of the ink on the tip of the pen could not cover up Sophia''s fragrance


    "Besides, if you have time to reason with me, you''d better think about how to raise money!"


    "I''ve told you! I couldn''t raise any money now! Don''t you understand what I mean? "


    "Then I don''t understand, Zed. When you hooked up with Sally, you spent millions of dollars that night. "


    Sally...


    The two words hit Zed''s face like ice.


    Seeing that Zed didn''t say a word, Charles was even more complacent and continued.


    "What? Am I wrong? Wasn''t it? When you hooked up with Sally and did something dirty things, I don''t know how much money you spent on Sally. Now you pretend to be poor with me? Can I trust you? "


    "You... What did I tell you? Run the company with me. Don''t mention the name'' Sally ''to me! "


    "I just mentioned it in front of you! What''s up? Are you feeling guilty? Let me tell you, if you tell me again that you can''t afford the money, don''t blame me for announcing the disgusting thing between you and Sally to the world! Especially your favorite Teresa. "


    "You... Charles! Have you gone too far? "


    Zed clenched his fist and smashed it on the table.


    "Go too far? Well, I can do something more excessive than this. "


    When Zed and Charles confronted each other, Zed happened to see the surveillance video of the whole company on his table.


    A familiar figure came into Zed''s sight.


    Teresa.


    This made Zed feel a little flustered and lack of confidence.


    Teresa''s footsteps were getting closer and closer, but Charles had no intention of leaving.


    "Zed?"


    Well, you are here.


    Charles? You are here too. "


    "I''m talking about the confidential business of the company. Of course I have to be there."


    Teresa looked at these two people who were talking in a strange way with confusion.


    "What''s wrong? You two are talking in a weird tone. "


    Hearing this, Charles came up with a solution.


    "Miss Teresa, there must be something you don''t know? Some time ago, your Zed... "


    "Enough! I will find a way to deal with the matter you said. " Zed winked at Charles, indicating Charles to stop talking.


    Zed raised his hand to look at his watch and said coldly, "It''s time to get off work. Please go out."


    Charles couldn''t help smiling, turned around and left.


    However, Teresa was confused about the two of them.

 Chapter 394 Warmth

    On their way back, it was drizzling outside. The dark night sky and the gentle sound of rain mixed into a quiet night, but Teresa was not in the mood to appreciate this beautiful scenery.


    Teresa was confused. She didn''t know what was going on between Zed and Charles. But she didn''t know how to ask Zed.


    The rain outside the window made Teresa more irritable, and it was easier for her to think more in the rainy day. She wanted to know what was going on between Zed and Charles, and the weird relationship between them made Teresa''s imagination run wild.


    She had imagined many possibilities. Maybe there was something that Zed and Charles couldn''t tell her, but why didn''t Zed mention anything to her.


    Teresa often looked at Zed who was driving. She wanted to say something but stopped on a second thought. When Zed looked at her, she looked out of the window.


    At this time, Zed felt that she had something on her mind, so he asked her what was going on?


    After thinking for a while, Teresa asked, "What''s wrong with you and Charles? I think you two are strange. "


    In order not to arouse her suspicion, Zed said to Teresa with a smile, "Nothing. We just have some disagreements on business." Then Zed fell into deep thought.


    "It''s normal. Two people can discuss with each other about a way to make more profit," Said Teresa with a smile.


    Zed thought for a while, pursed his lips and said, "Maybe I''m too impatient, so the discussion method is not appropriate."


    "HMM... I''m really in a good mood now. Honey, I''m so lucky to find you. "


    Zed said those fake words to deceive Teresa. Although he said so, he really wanted to trample on Charles in his heart.


    But he wouldn''t let Teresa notice his psychological activities, because he was afraid that Charles would tell his secret to Teresa.


    Therefore, Zed wouldn''t let Teresa know that he didn''t get along well with Charles because Charles had something on him that was his affair with Sally.


    Charles''s ambition was so great that it shook Zed''s position in the company. He must get rid of Charles.


    Therefore, he had to keep vigilant all the time before getting rid of Charles.


    Teresa couldn''t figure out what was on Zed''s mind. He had been in the business for a long time and had an impenetrable appearance.


    In order to make Teresa believe that it was because of the work conflict between him and Charles, Zed touched Teresa''s head and smiled.


    He looked at Teresa and said with a smile, "Don''t worry. I can handle it." Then he turned around and continued to drive.


    Although he had calmed Teresa down on the surface, he had a small plan in his heart.


    This action calmed Teresa down. She believed that it was really because the disagreement in the company that Zed and Charles didn''t get along well with each other.


    Teresa believed in Zed''s ability. She didn''t expect that there were so many conflicts between Zed and Charles. So she didn''t ask more. After all, she didn''t know much about men''s work.


    Looking at the affectionate smile of Zed who was driving, Teresa''s eyes were filled with tenderness


    to do.


    "¡­¡­ Okay. " After a lot of psychological struggle, Teresa thought of the warm heart cake that Zed bought for her in the rainy today, not to mention that the two of them were already inseparable from each other. It seemed that it was not wrong to change a place.


    Although Teresa''s voice was as low as mosquitoes, Zed still keenly captured Teresa''s answer.


    "What? Honey, what did you say? Can you make it louder? I didn''t hear it clearly. "


    Zed pretended not to hear and played rascal. He just wanted to see how shy Teresa was and wanted to tease her.


    Teresa kept silent for a while. Zed was not in a hurry. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Teresa unblinkingly, fearing that he would miss something.


    Raising her head and looking at Zed''s smiling eyes, Teresa bit her lips and said in a low voice, "Okay." Her cheeks were red and attractive.


    "I said... Okay, I''ll go with you to take a shower. "


    Teresa''s voice became lower and lower, but Zed would not let go of this opportunity.


    Zed didn''t expect that Teresa would agree to his request this time. Normally, Teresa wouldn''t let him succeed so easily. Every time he took the initiative.


    Now, Teresa took the initiative to get close to him.


    Zed stretched out his arms and held Teresa who didn''t dare to raise her head with red face into his arms.


    In Zed''s arms, the tip of Teresa''s nose was filled with a familiar smell. She closed her eyes and thought, ''Let him be.''.


    "Honey, really? If you don''t want to, I''m fine. You don''t have to force yourself."


    Zed gently stroked Teresa''s back. He didn''t want to force her, although he was really happy that Teresa could promise him and take the initiative to promise him.


    "Okay, I know."


    Teresa nodded vigorously in Zed''s arms and agreed.


    Zed turned his head and kissed Teresa''s cheek. He looked at Teresa, who had been lowering her head because of shyness, and at Teresa''s red earlobes. His heart softened.


    Stroking Teresa''s face gently, Zed said softly, "Honey, wait for me."


    "Okay."


    Teresa nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 395 Heart Knot

    Zed turned around and went to the bathroom. After thinking for a while, Teresa went to the bedroom, changed into a pajama and gently walked into the bathroom. Although Teresa was shy, she let go of herself quickly because they were familiar with each other.


    Tonight, the relationship between Zed and Teresa became hot.


    Although a hero could not get through a beauty, this beauty can''t get through this perfect man, either.


    Every time Zed took a step forward, Teresa''s heart could be heard clearly. With a smile at the corners of Zed''s mouth and his eyebrows raised, he walked up to her.


    He hugged Teresa and whispered in Teresa''s ear, "Teresa, I love you."


    At this time, Teresa''s heart was so fast that she was almost suffocating. She regretted coming in with him, but at the same time, she was immersed in this atmosphere and could not extricate herself.


    Zed said in a gentle voice, "Okay." His unique magnetic voice made Teresa obedient to every step of his instructions like an obedient little woman.


    Closing her eyes tightly, Teresa recalled what had happened in the bathroom just now. She couldn''t believe that it was her, which was completely different from her usual temperament of the daughter of An family.


    At that exciting moment, Zed looked at her affectionately, which made Teresa''s heart beat faster.


    Teresa''s beautiful long hair fell on Zed''s arm, which made Zed''s heart itch.


    In this way, Zed took Teresa back to the bedroom numbly. Zed gently put her down and gently dried her hair.


    In the dim light, it must be a sleepless night.


    In a trance, Zed thought of Sally''s face.


    Zed suddenly lost his mind, and his sudden stop made Teresa feel that something was wrong.


    "What''s wrong?" Complained Teresa.


    In order not to let Teresa notice the abnormality, Zed said sweet words to Teresa. Being deceived by Zed''s honeyed words, Teresa dispelled the unhappiness in her heart and tried to cooperate with Zed. After that, Teresa fell asleep in Zed''s arms. She slept so soundly like a kitten.


    Looking at the sleeping Teresa, Zed lit a cigarette. Zed took a drag on his cigarette and exhaled it slowly.


    The intrigues and schemes in the daytime and he was always on guard against others, as if only in the process of breathing and vomiting at night could he completely relax.


    In the still of night, the beauty in her arms, the happy moment was disturbed by Sally a


    e new plan as soon as possible and hand it over to you. "


    "How long?" Leon said concisely.


    "HMM... Three days. " The planning department''s employee said after thinking for a while.


    "I''ll give you one day. Bring me the new plan at this time tomorrow." Leon insisted.


    "Well... The time is too tight, Mr. Leon... " The people in the planning department were in a dilemma.


    "You can work overnight. Anyway, I want to see a new plan at this time tomorrow."


    Leon gave the last order.


    "¡­¡­ Yes. "


    The people in the planning department could only sigh that they were not lucky. He thought silently in his hearts, ''Mr. Leon is a good tempered man, isn''t he? Why is he so explosive today? Mr. Victor''s temper is getting better now, and Mr. Leon... Alas!''


    Leon breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the people of the planning department go out and close the door.


    ''It''s not easy to pretend to be angry. Well, Mr. Victor has a good temper these two days, and Leon can''t suppress the group of people under him anymore! Poor me, the little general manager!''


    Leon pretended to sigh.


    ''No, no, no. I have to tell my Rita tonight!''


    Leon began to imagine how he would feel when Rita hugged him and comforted him in a soft voice.


    He looked like an anthomaniac. As a general manager, people couldn''t bear to look straight at him.


    When he was lost in his thought, Leon''s phone rang.


    "Hello, this is Leon. Who is this?" Leon quickly switched back to the serious mode.


    "Leon, it''s me, Levi Zhao. I think it''s necessary to discuss something with you." The man was one of Leon''s friends.

 Chapter 396 Shady Business

    "Oh? What is it? " Leon became serious. Levi Zhao didn''t talk nonsense and was a reliable man.


    "I''ve been working with a small company recently. It''s not a big deal, but this small company..." Levi Zhao was organizing his words.


    "What''s wrong with this small company? Are you interested in an ordinary small company? " Leon teased.


    "Screw you! To be serious, this small company has just been established. It''s opened by two people together. The person who wants to cooperate with me is called Charles..."


    "Charles?" Leon interrupted Levi Zhao.


    "Yes, you''re right. Charles! He wants to get a big commission." Levi said carefully.


    "Humph, he''s always making trouble." Leon snorted with contempt.


    "Well...I think I should tell you about his partner. " Said Levi Zhao.


    "Yes, I know, Zed." Leon replied.


    "Yes, he is your boss''s cousin, isn''t he?" Levi Zhao asked.


    "Well, should you tell Mr. Victor about it?" Levi asked hesitantly.


    "Well, I think so," Leon thought for a while and thought it was necessary, "You first stabilize them, and I will tell you after I tell Mr. Victor."


    Leon hung up the phone after Levi Zhao said yes.


    Leon put down the phone and rubbed between his eyebrows. He needed to organize his words. Although Leon was in a good mood recently, Leon still needed to report it to Victor carefully when it came to Zed.


    After thinking it over, he didn''t report to Victor immediately. He called other friends in his industry to investigate the recent actions of Charles.


    In the cafe.


    A man in a suit sat in the corner of the cafe. Although he sat in an unnoticeable position, he also had a dazzling feeling.


    Because he didn''t look stiff in this suit. Instead, he looked like a free and easy playboy.


    Such a man sat in the coffee shop, seriously reading the documents in his hands, and occasionally frowned slightly. There was a faint sense of mystery.


    When he raised his head, he saw that Leon had already come over. He stretched out his long arm and waved at Leon, who came straight to him.


    "I''m sorry. I was stuck in a traffic jam. I''m late," Said Leon apologetically while shaking hands with him.


    "No, I came here ahead of time," The man replied politely.


    It was a kind of enjoyment to see two handsome people shake hands.


    This man was Lanny Han, Leon''s former partner. They once cooperated with each other, so they contacted more than other clients.


    Lanny Han pushed the file in front of Leon, and Leon looked through it. It was an improper cooperation between Charles and some small companies.


    Leon looked at the materials in disbelief and cursed, "How dare he fool Zed with these clumsy methods."


    Realizing that he was too emotional, Leon coughed awkwardly.


    Leon adjusted his tone and said to Lanny Han, "Please keep it a secret for now."


    "You''re welcome. I''m looking forward to our next cooperation," Said Lanny Han smilingly.


    Leon ra


    e it''s true, but I won''t to be with you.''


    When Leon was practicing dancing with Victor, the secretary suddenly came in and they stopped instantly. The secretary looked at them with a snicker and were about to leave.


    Victor stopped the secretary with a serious face, "Come in. We are just practicing dancing. Let''s talk about our work.".


    Leon thanked Victor''s secretary in his heart for finishing the awkward dance. When the secretary left, she winked at Leon meaningfully.


    Leon was at a loss whether to cry or to laugh, his innocent¡­ How can I explain it to Rita when I go back.''


    He looked at Victor and asked, "President, do you want to continue?"


    Victor looked at Leon and said, "Forget it. You are too stupid. Let''s talk about work."


    Leon was delighted secretly and then returned to his serious state when he was working.


    While watching the dance video, Victor said casually, "Zed¡­ What does it have to do with me? You need to report it to me. "


    With a serious look on his face, Leon said, "I''ve investigated the truth and I''m very angry with the result. So I think it''s necessary to report it to you."


    Victor sniffed, "Well then tell me about it."


    "Recently, one of my friends in our circle told me that the partner who founded a company with Zed, Charles. He is talking business with my friend, Levi, but Charles wants to take a big commission secretly.


    Levi knows the relationship between you and Zed, so he told me about it and wanted to see how you would make a decision."


    "Levi..." While beating the table rhythmically with his hand, Victor was thinking about it thoughtfully, and muttered Levi from time to time.


    "Tell me the background of your friend, Levi."


    "Okay, Levi and I majored in the same major in college. We have been in touch since graduation. Then I joined your company. He ran a company himself for hard working for many years. "


    Victor nodded his head and indicated Leon to continue.

 Chapter 397 Scheme

    "Levi is a businessman, but he has professional ethics. He makes the company bigger and bigger with his own performance and personality.


    This cooperation with Zed''s company is introduced by a woman named Sally. After negotiating with Levi, Charles suddenly said that he could take less of Levi''s deposit."


    Victor became serious, because he looked down upon those who used dirty means in the business world the most.


    Leon continued, "Levi felt that something was wrong. He asked what kind of request Charles had. He told Levi that he wanted a commission, which was the original profit''s fifteen percent. This made Levi sniff at Charles.


    But Levi didn''t show it. He continued to negotiate with Charles. Levi knows your relationship with Zed. He wants to see your attitude towards this matter through me. "


    Victor was as serious as ever, tapping the table with his fingers.


    After a long time.


    Leon couldn''t figure out what was on Mr. Victor''s mind, but Victor did care about Zed''s matter in usual, Leon didn''t know what was Victor thinking about since he had thought for a while.


    Victor suddenly asked, "Are you sure it''s true?"


    "I''ve investigated. It''s true." Leon answered Victor seriously.


    "I didn''t mean to meddle in Zed''s business, but he was so stupid that he didn''t even know that he was fooled. It was too embarrassing for Xiao family." Victor said with disdain.


    "As for that Charles, he bullied Xiao family. Doesn''t he want to stay in the circle anymore?" The more Victor said, the angrier he became. He didn''t allow the reputation of Xiao family to be damaged.


    After thinking for a while, Victor said, "Leon, go to your Levi and ask Levi to agree to the request of Charles. Record the words of Charles asks for commission and give it to you."


    "Got it, boss. I''ll do it right now," Replied Leon, admiring his boss'' solution. Leon turned around to do it.


    Victor suddenly stopped Leon and said, Tell Levi that if he has done it well and I will come to him when there is a cooperation."


    Leon nodded and called Levi, "Levi, see you at the same place at 8 o''clock in the evening."


    Victor, who had just been serious, suddenly received Sophia''s call with a gentle face. "What are you doing? Wait for me to go back..."


    Perhaps the cold Victor would only show his tenderness in front of Sophia.


    These days Sophia felt that it was obvious that Victor liked to cling to her. In addition to finding her whereabouts every day after work and getting a kiss by the way, he also had more time to accompany her in daily life.


    Sophia slept early at night and woke up early in the morning.


    Every morning when she woke up and saw herself resting on Victor''s arm, the sound of his lightly breath made her feel happy.


    Sophia put her hand gently on his hand. The clasp of ten fingers was the same wonderful thing as the confrontation of their four eyes.


    Victor felt the movements of the girl in his arms and the warmth in his hand.


    Victor opened his eyes.


    "Are you awake?"


    "Yeah."


    a harmonious family atmosphere, which was what she dreamed of.


    "Is there anything important? If not, isn''t it the same to say it over the phone? "


    "Let''s meet, Sophia¡­ In fact, I want to thank you face to face. "


    "Thank me?"


    "Yes, you can meet me. I''m near your house now. I''ll wait for you at the tea restaurant at the intersection. That''s it. I have to hang up now. I''ll wait for you. "


    Sophia was curious about what Jenny would say to her. Sophia didn''t know whether she should go or not.


    If she went there, she didn''t know what Jenny was up to.


    If she didn''t go, maybe it was the first time that Jenny talked to her in such a cheerful tone.


    After hesitating for a while, Sophia realized that Jenny was already waiting for her at the tea restaurant. Besides, it was near her home, so there shouldn''t be anything wrong.


    What''s more, if she didn''t go to see Jenny today, Jenny might scold her in front of Caspar and Stellar¡­ Jenny would say that Sophia had married into Xiao family, and she asked Sophia out for tea. Why Sophia put on airs?


    After persuading herself, Sophia changed her clothes, said to the maid and went out.


    After entering the tea restaurant and ordering the tea, Jenny had already sat in her seat. She secretly took out the recorder pen from her bag and wondered where to record the best and clearer sound for Teresa.


    As soon as Jenny thought of Teresa, Jenny thought that she would be able to get five million after completing this task. She couldn''t help but feel tempted. She was more spirit.


    Indeed, money makes the mare go.


    Jenny found a suitable place to put the recorder pen and turned it on.


    Led by a waiter of the tea restaurant, Sophia pushed the door open and entered the room. Sophia saw Jenny sitting inside and looking at her with a smile.


    "Sister! Here you are! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. "


    Jenny stood up and was about to help Sophia sit down.


    Looking at the gentle smile on Jenny''s face, Sophia was really confused.

 Chapter 398 Scheming

    Seeing that Jenny was about to hold her hand, Sophia took a few steps back and said euphemistically, "It''s okay. I can do it myself."


    Jenny put the newly poured tea in front of Sophia with her hands respectfully.


    Perhaps it was because Sophia was in a good mood today, she didn''t feel annoyed when she heard Jenny call her "sister" in a sweet voice.


    "Sister, have some tea."


    "Okay." Sophia tried to avoid Jenny''s eyes because Sophia couldn''t get used to it.


    "Sister, I just want to thank you. Thank you for letting me and Peter move in last week. Thank you for giving Peter the opportunity to cooperate with the YS Group of Xiao family. I believe that I will slowly reach the peak of my life. "


    These Jenny''s words were not touched Sophia at all, as if Jenny was reading the prepared draft one by one, without any emotion.


    However, Sophia just felt that something was wrong with Jenny since she talked with Jenny on phone.


    Sophia didn''t say a word and waited for Jenny to continue.


    "But speaking of the peak period of the life, like you Sophia, I think the peak period of your life is the time when you and Victor get married. After you get married, you will have everything you want. "


    There are Christopher, Victor and Grace who love you very much¡­ Don''t worry. You still have our Jian family. We will always be your strong backing. "


    Jenny thought that since Teresa only cut off those words related to Teresa''s interests, there was no need for her to get too stiff with Sophia.


    After all, if she won Sophia''s trust, she would get much more benefit than from Teresa.


    Jenny had her own plan in mind.


    Moreover, with the advanced technology, it was easy for Teresa to hear what she wanted to hear as long as she could deal with the sound or even change the tone.


    When Sophia heard the words "our family will always be your strong backing", Sophia was really moved. She didn''t know what happened to herself today. Usually, she would feel sick when she heard something like this.


    But it was the most disgusting thing Sophia wanted to hear.


    It was out of Jenny''s expectation that Sophia didn''t want to say anything.


    "Sister, I really envy you. You have everything after you married Victor, but Peter and I need your charity, a house and a chance to cooperate. Thank you so much. "


    "Nothing..." Sophia answered simply when she heard Jenny''s satisfy and sincerity words.


    Hearing this, Jenny saw her hope of five million.


    After all, Sophia talked to her, which meant that Sophia had almost put down her doubts about her.


    "Sister, how are you going to spend the fifty million that Christopher gave you last time?"


    The question suddenly popped up in Sophia''s mind and she didn''t know how to answer it. Looking at the sincere look in Jenny''s eyes, Sophia felt strange.


    Out of politeness, Sophia replied briefly, "Well¡­ Fifty million. The bride price from Christopher are really beyond my expectation. He said that he only gave me and asked


    tant position by Teresa in the future.


    In that case, for Jenny, it was simply a loss of a strong backer. Back then, when she held the thighs of Teresa, she wanted to follow Teresa like this and be Teresa''s little follower.


    Therefore, it was impossible for Jenny to let the task fail.


    Looking at the almost bottomed tea in front of Sophia, Jenny asked the waiter to fill it up for Sophia.


    Jenny also reminded the waiter not to pour too hot water.


    Sophia looked at Jenny with a smile and thanked her gently.


    "In fact, when Peter talks those so-called great truths to you, he definitely doesn''t mean that what he said is meaningless. He just wants to get some recognition from you, or he just wants to tell you his determination to let you trust him."


    Hearing that, Jenny nodded her head vigorously, as if she agreed with Sophia''s words.


    It seemed that she had benefited a lot from Sophia.


    "Sister, what do you usually do to make my brother-in-law happy? Or what does brother-in-law usually do to make you happy? "


    "HMM¡­ We usually like to surprise each other by doing some little thing. Such as making breakfast for love. When I fall asleep, he tuck me in. In fact, I''m a sensitive person. I just feel moved for a long time because that he did such small things. Do you think I''m stupid? "


    Sophia didn''t notice the change in Jenny''s tone when she talked to Jenny. Sophia said to herself and recalled the sweet scene that she had breakfast with Victor this morning.


    However, Jenny had noticed the change in the tone of Sophia. Jenny smiled and thought it was time.


    "Sister, how did you get my brother-in-law?"


    Sophia nodded with a smile. It was a simple gesture that made Jenny more sure of her thought.


    "Ordinary people will answer the word'' fate '', but I don''t want to briefly describe the matter between him and me like this."


    Sophia held the tea she had just brought in her hand, and the just right temperature made her feel clear and comfortable.

 Chapter 399 Recording

    "In fact, we have gone through a lot of difficulties. During that period of time, I really felt like I was the heroine of a TV series. Everything that happened every day made me feel inconceivable. "


    Of course, Jenny knew what Sophia''s words referred to. At that time, it was suddenly spread that Victor slept with Teresa, which caused Teresa to be pregnant. At last, Xiao family let Victor marry Teresa.


    During that period, it was a storm in the city. The whole S City was saying that the most capable Victor of Xiao family was going to marry the daughter of the An Group, and Xiao family and An family were preparing for the wedding of Victor and Teresa.


    When Sophia saw that the marriage between Victor and Teresa had been settled, Sophia was disheartened and proposed to go out for a walk. At last, Sophia went abroad with Rita for a period of time.


    From this, Jenny knew how much Teresa hated Sophia. Teresa almost became the daughter-in-law of Xiao family. From then on, Teresa would make all the women in S City envy her.


    "At that time, many people seemed to laugh at me on purpose. I had no choice but to find peace and go abroad for a period of time. When I was abroad, I thought a lot and wondered why I fell in love with Victor? A man who made all the women in S City crazy about him. "


    Jenny sat up, because her sixth sense suddenly felt that the Sophia''s following words would be very useful.


    "I liked to sit by the window and lean my head against it. I wanted to ask myself what I liked about him."


    "Do I like his money? As many people said, I got close to Victor step by step just because I valued money and interests? But when I thought that even if he had nothing, I might still like him and be infatuated with him. "


    Jenny heard the most important thing in all Sophia''s words! Jenny smiled knowingly, and the smile at the corners of her mouth was really irresistible.


    Jenny had achieved his goal.


    Looking at the smile on Jenny''s face, Sophia was confused. Sophia simply thought that Jenny was happy to hear that she shared these things with Jenny, so Sophia also smiled back at Jenny.


    "Sister, don''t think too much. Now that my brother-in-law and you are about to get married, you should be happier every day. You will be his bride in a few days. Those who can''t get something for the rest of their life can only look at you to be happy. "


    What a scheming woman Jenny was! Sophia had seen all of these, but she couldn''t resist the trap Jenny had set for her today.


    In this way, Sophia faintly fell into the trap designed by Teresa and Jenny. Sophia was still immersed in the first happy conversation she had with Jenny today.


    After chatting for a long time, it was getting late, so Jenny suggested that she should leave in a hurry.


    Sophia didn''t mind it at all. She said to Jenny in a good mood, "Well, you can leave now."


    To Sophia''s surprise, Jenny insisted on driving her home but Sophia refused for several times and she also said that her house was nearby. But Jenny still insisted on sending her back home.


    Fearing that she would delay the emergency for Jenny, Sophia felt embarrassed to refuse again. Then Jenny walked out of the tea restau


    sing personnel she had found earlier and planned to deal with this recording. Teresa could not help but feel happy.


    "Come in." Victor heard the footsteps outside.


    "Victor, this is the audio record that my friend recorded about that Charles asked my friend for commission."


    Leon put the recorder pen on Victor''s desk and sat on the leather chair opposite him.


    Leon put his hand on the table, knocked on it and leaned against the leather chair.


    "Do you think¡­ What does Charles think? "


    "Can you guess such a person''s mind so easily?"


    "¡­¡­"


    Leon looked at the arrogant Victor and rolled his eyes. He knew that Victor must have his own thoughts.


    "You are the smartest! Tell me, I know you have an idea. "


    Victor took a sip of the coffee on the table and said slowly, "It''s very simple. For money."


    Leon looked at the arrogant Victor. Although he thought what Victor said was right, Leon could think of it without thinking.


    Victor was too perfunctory.


    On second thought, Leon suddenly felt that Victor''s words¡­ ''What do you mean that I can''t guess it so easily?''


    Leon was about to fight back, but Victor said slowly, "I don''t know why Zed is with Charles, but Charles is very unreliable."


    "Why did a little star suddenly want to start a business? How did he find Zed? What''s more surprising is that Charles just knew that Zed was in a low valley at that time.


    So we can''t underestimate Charles. He can easily know Zed''s recent situation, which indicates that Charles is somewhat familiar with us."


    Victor''s words made Leon feel that Charles was a little scary.


    "Rita also told me that Charles also wanted to rely on her. I remember that when Rita said that you were there too."


    "Yes, I know."


    "It''s normal for a small star like to fawn on others, not to mention an outdated star like Charles."


    "Haven''t you always said that the operation of the JC Group is good? Its performance has also steadily improved? "


    Leon was a little confused. With such a good prospect of the company, how could Charles do such a bad job behind Zed without seizing the opportunity to develop the company?

 Chapter 400 Get The Evidence

    And Charles was so arrogant that Leon''s friend could easily get the relevant audio files.


    "I''ve always heard that it''s running well, but recently, there''s no news coming. What did it mean? It''s simple. According to Zed''s character, he had actually left the YS Group. If he made some achievements, he would surely spread it in Xiao family. To show that he made the right choice to leave Xiao family.


    I really understand him. If I were him, I would have left the company and started my own business if I had been treated like this in the company.


    But I will never be as useless as him."


    Leon didn''t know how to answer Victor''s question. Leon could only listen to his analysis of the relationship between Zed and Charles in silence.


    "And when Zed was thinking about how to find an excuse to leave this place, which made him dispirited and humiliated, the appearance of Charles gave Zed light."


    "But I still feel something is wrong with this speculation. What should I say? I always feel that Zed has something on Charles.


    As a matter of fact, the relationship between Zed and Charles is not that good. In other words, they don''t know each other at all."


    "I''m confused. What makes Zed and Charles cooperate? Besides, Charles has announced that his JC Group will defeat our YS Group.


    It makes me feel funny. In other words, he just wants to trample us under his feet, doesn''t he? How dare he speak so arrogantly without considering his own status and conditions?


    But sometimes I feel pity for Zed."


    "What do you mean?" Leon supported his head with one hand and looked at Victor in confusion.


    "Think about it. Since the company is run by Charles and Zed, shouldn''t these two people solve all the problems together? But now, Charles is secretly doing these kickbacks behind Zed''s back. We can''t say anything before we have evidence. Now that we know, we have conclusive evidence. "


    Victor reached for the recorder pen, put it in his hand, knocked on it and continued.


    "Anyway, Zed is also a member of Xiao family. No matter what happened, his name is also Zed Xiao.


    What if he is really framed by Charles and his mind is on fire? If he is sold by Charles and he is still counting the money for Charles, will my Xiao family be laughed at?"


    "Okay, I know." Leon nodded and crossed his hands.


    "Thank your friend for me for his big help. I will definitely let this recorder play a role."


    Victor played with the recorder pen and thought how to deal with it in his mind.


    Leon nodded and walked out.


    That was why Victor liked to work with Leon.


    Leon was efficient and could handle things randomly. Moreover, Leon could tell that whether Victor had made up his mind or not.


    Victor would immediately assign tasks to Leon if Victor had made up his mi


    with Sophia is coming soon! It''s said that Sophia did everything to marry into Xiao family! "


    "The news is true. Someone has submitted evidence! And it''s the evidence of recording! "


    All the major news media copied and pushed some relevant things.


    The commentary area of the news below was also in an uproar.


    "Really? Play the record. "


    "I don''t believe it! I know how Sophia is. "


    "Yes, yes! What on earth did Victor take a fancy to of Sophia? So he was poisoned and drunk for this woman. "


    "It''s really amazing. After all, Sophia is little famous in the design field. In this case, her image will collapse."


    "I just didn''t expect that the innocent woman like Sophia could do such a thing."


    Looking at the comment area and the news, Victor clenched his fists.


    In the breakfast, Victor told Sophia this matter. In fact, Sophia had never been afraid of these rumors.


    Sophia thought that the real word and the virtual world needed to be clear. She just wanted to live her own good life. In fact, the public opinion on the Internet was nothing to her as long as Victor to be with her.


    Victor asked Sophia to recall whether she went out for dinner or shopping with anyone recently.


    Sophia answered honestly about that she had met with Jenny yesterday morning, and also pointed out the change of Jenny''s attitude towards her.


    Victor was lost in thought. He believed that it must have something to do with Jenny, but there must be someone more powerful behind it.


    And Jenny was probably just a helper in front of the stage.


    Then who could it be?


    The name of Teresa popped out in Victor''s mind, which made Victor suspect Teresa. What if this matter really had something to do with Teresa?


    Victor thought for a while and decided not to leave the recording pen to Zed.


    Victor must find out who was behind all this.

 Chapter 401 Breaking News

    Sophia closed the laptop in front of him and sighed slightly.


    After Victor left, she almost browsed all the news about herself, and the content was the same.


    Sophia didn''t know who wanted to set her up with such a trivial thing.


    At the beginning, Sophia saw that those irrelevant people were also talking about her with self-righteous, or just because they were jealous then they cursed her.


    When Sophia saw those posts, she couldn''t help but used her ¡¤other name and argue with them in person.


    But later, Sophia found that it was herself that she didn''t let herself go.


    The strength of the netizens on the Internet was also very strong. Sophia was not as talkative as the keyboard men.


    It made Sophia so angry that she couldn''t control her anger and the impulse to slam the keyboard.


    But at this time, if Victor was by her side, he would only take away the electronic equipment in her hand and comfort her with a smile.


    Or he could just laugh at Sophia.


    Even if Victor wasn''t by her side, he would call her every few hours to ask her not to see the new on the Internet.


    Sophia didn''t think about it now.


    It was the critical time for her to get engaged to Victor. It was really troublesome to make such a mess at this critical moment¡­


    Sophia looked at the closed laptop and thought unconsciously.


    Now she had almost seen through this kind of thing. It was just that someone wanted to take the opportunity to make trouble. It was not a problem to solve this kind of small thing with the help of Victor.


    Sophia wondered at this critical time whether Victor''s parents would...


    Thinking of this, Sophia was a little worried. After all, they were Victor''s parents.


    Sophia shook her head in a hurry and threw these thoughts out of her mind. Victor didn''t want her to think about these matter.


    If Victor knew what she was thinking about these again, he might punish her.


    Thinking of this, Sophia couldn''t help smiling, and her eyes became gentle. The somewhat depressed mood just now was swept away.


    Sophia stood up, poured herself a cup of honey water, and picked up a book she liked. Then she lay comfortably on the soft sofa.


    The warm sunshine gently sprinkled on Sophia''s body, warm and comfortable. Sophia plan to enjoy a rare vacation life.


    Before long, Sophia phone rang.


    Sophia couldn''t bear to put down the book in her hand. Her eyes were still reading, and she just reached to the sound source by feeling.


    Sophia glanced at the caller ID and decided not to answer it if it was not an important call.


    After reading it, Sophia smiled, put down the book in her hand helplessly and lay back on the sofa.


    She had to answer the phone.


    It was Victor.


    "Hello, what''s wrong?" Sophia asked with a smile.


    "What''s wrong? I want to ask you what''s wrong with you. Why did it take you so long to answer the phone? Didn''t I forbid you to see those messy news? "


    Victor asked a series of questions.


    Because of work, he couldn''t stay with Sophia at this time, nor could he watch her not to wa


    hing to do with me. As for the rumor, if I ignore them, they will disappear naturally." Sophia said lightly.


    "Humph, do you think it''s so easy? They don''t care how you clarify it or explain it. If you don''t do anything, they will think that you are guilty and you acquiesce in it. I have been in this circle for so many years, how can I not know? Don''t think too simply. "


    Rita said in a serious tone, which was quite unusual just now. There was a hint of irony and disdain in Rita''s words.


    After all, Rita used to be the main character of these messy news, being scolded by people who had nothing to do with her.


    Yes, those people sat in front of the computer only needed to knock on the keyboard and did not need to be responsible for anything. No matter what the truth was, as long as they were happy.


    However, there were also some people behind the scenes who had planned this rumor, hired the people, and a group of blind followers. Some of them added fuel to the fire...


    However, Victor was enough to deal with these complicated things. Victor just needed to try his best to maintain Sophia.


    Sophia shouldn''t have been insulted like this.


    "Well, I don''t care what you think. Anyway, I can''t bear it." Rita sounded gentle and slow, but the seriousness and firmness in her eyes could not be ignored.


    "What are you going to do, Rita?" Sophia shook her head helplessly. Sophia knew her best friend well.


    "Don''t you know what I''m going to do?" Rita asked back, as if Sophia knew the answer.


    "Ha ha, okay, I see." Sophia couldn''t help laughing.


    "I just can''t stand these people. Let''s wait and see tomorrow and see what the trend of public opinion will be." Rita narrowed her eyes and said seriously and curiously.


    The two hung up after talking for a while.


    Sophia felt warm in her heart not only because of the sunshine, but also because of Victor and Rita.


    On the second day, the headline of the news changed.


    "Rita supported Sophia. Rita said it was impossible for Sophia to do such a thing."

 Chapter 402 Teresas Ace In The Hole

    As a famous star, Rita published the opinion on the Internet to support Sophia


    "It''s impossible for Sophia to do such a thing. Before figuring out the truth, any slander should be liable for legal responsibility. Please be kind... "


    Soph-Ri studio spoke together, and the people who had cooperated with Soph-Ri in the circle also stepped forward to speak for Sophie.


    As a result, the current situation was even more complicated.


    Some people began to believe Sophia, and that Sophia had never done such a thing, and their words were not as fierce as before.


    However, there were still some people who didn''t believe in Sophia. Instead, they thought that these people were forced to make a statement because of some interests, or because they were threatened by the power behind Sophia.


    In this way, it was a chaotic situation.


    Some people were loyal to Rita and Sophia, they naturally supported them.


    Some of them had changed their opinions about Sophia because of other people''s words. They were still in a daze and didn''t know who to believe.


    The rest of them, of course, were the ones who insisted on that Sophia had done such thing and insulted Sophia wantonly at the beginning.


    "I don''t think Sophia is such a bad person... There are so many people speak for her. "


    "Yes. I think so too..."


    "Of course not. Sophia is our Rita''s good friend. Birds of a feather flock together. She and Rita have been best friends for such a long time. There is no doubt of Sophia''s moral quality! !"


    "If Sophia didn''t do it, wouldn''t Sophia be pathetic to be scolded so miserably before?"


    "Yes, it can be said that she is very pitiful..."


    "I was... I have also scolded Sophia because of others'' words... "


    "What? Are you stupid? It''s a fraud. You believe whatever they say? Sophia do such a scheming thing. It was not difficult to bribe several people to speak for her. Believe it or not! Sophia is a liar. "


    "That''s right. Finally, a sensible person stands out to speak."


    "What? Really? I''m confused... "


    "Alas, this circle is so chaotic. The water is too deep. Ordinary people like us can''t get involved!"


    "I''d better watch and see..."


    Rita browsed the comments of these netizens on her laptop and felt a little happy. Although the situation was still not optimistic, it was not all people to abuse Sophia on the Internet.


    This was a good omen.


    Rita smiled.


    As time went by, more and more people began to speak for Sophia. Some began to defend Sophia, and some began to suspect that this was a well-planned plot.


    Although Sophia had seen through it and didn''t care about it anymore.


    But when she saw someone starting to defend herself, she also felt happy.


    If an irrelevant person insulted her for no reason, she would be angry from the bottom of her heart.


    But when irrelevant people defended her, there would also be a warm current in her hearts.


    The current situation was undoubtedly a good one, which was pleasing to Victor and Sophia.


    However, the initiator of all this, Teresa, was in a different mood at this moment.


    Just like Rita, Teresa kept browsing the news, browsing the comments of the netizen


    it''s good to marry me."


    The comments were so weird. There was something that you couldn''t image but there was nothing you couldn''t find out.


    But there were also some people who believed Sophia. After all, Rita had a lot of fans. They firmly believed that Rita''s best friend was framed.


    Many fans tried their best to find out that who framed Sophia.


    There were different opinions on the Internet nowadays. Everyone insisted on their freedom of speech, but they forgot that this freedom was also restricted by the law. They freely expressed their thoughts.


    Victor, who was preparing for the wedding, was also disturbed by these things. When Victor saw the audio posted on the Internet, he was furious and wanted to find out the person behind it.


    Victor knew that Sophia was not that kind of person. Even if she was, he would marry her because he loved her.


    Victor''s love for Sophia was deeply rooted in his bones. No matter what others said, he would only marry Sophia in his life.


    Victor called Leon to his office. Seeing that it was his boss''s call, Leon knew it must because of Sophia''s matter. His boss must be very angry.


    Leon thought to himself, ''I really don''t know who dares to make a move to Sophia. With Victor''s temper, if he knows who it is, he will make a scene and kill the person.''.


    While Leon was still thinking, Victor suddenly shouted, "Leon, do you know who it is? Have you found out who it is?"


    "HMM... I''m investigating... " Leon looked at his boss and said timidly.


    "Hurry up! Hurry up! Find out who that person is! " The more Victor said, the angrier he became.


    "Okay, I''ll do it right away."


    It was about to be the wedding day of Victor and Sophia. It was obvious that someone was putting obstacles in their way.


    Victor''s identity and status had a certain impact on the business circle. At this time, something happened, which was something that the companies that had been defeated by him were happy to see.


    Although this matter was not enough to shake Victor''s position, there were more negative comments on his reputation and social public opinion.

 Chapter 403 Jenny Exposed

    Today''s headline of the public opinion was really monopolized by Xiao family. "Rita is supporting Sophia," "The anonymous audio burst out", "I feel sorry for Victor..." Each of them had something to do with Victor and Sophia.


    No wonder in order to protect Sophia''s emotions and prevent Sophia from those public opinions and from seeing these messy news, Victor kept talking with Sophia on the phone.


    Although Sophia knew that someone must have set her up, she thought for a long time and did not figure out who that person was. She didn''t offend anyone. She thought for a long time and decided to let it go. Victor would definitely deal with it.


    As long as Victor was there, she could always do whatever she wanted. He would give her all the happiness, and of course, he would solve all the problems for her.


    That''s exactly the best love. I love you and I can trust you unconditionally. For example, Sophia believed that Victor could solve this problem, and Victor believed in her love for him.


    After a long call, the secretary came to inform Victor that would have an emergency meeting. Victor hung up the phone reluctantly. Before hanging up the phone, he specially reminded her to go to bed if she was sleepy and not to look at those messy things.


    Happiness was written all over Sophia''s face. "Don''t worry. I''ll be good." After saying that, she kissed Victor on the phone then Victor hung up.


    The maid brought a cup of milk for Sophia. It was what Victor told her to do. The maid needed to make milk, wash fruits and cook tonics for Sophia every day.


    As soon as Sophia took a sip of milk, her phone rang. She picked it up and said, "Honey, didn''t you just hang up? You miss me again..."


    Rita said, "My goodness!It''s me! Sophia, you and Victor are so sweet! "


    It was not until then that Sophia realized it was Rita. Sophia blushed with embarrassment and said, "Rita, what''s wrong? Come and accompany me. I''m so bored at home."


    Rita wanted to let Sophia listen to the audio on the Internet, but she was afraid that it would hurt the fetus if a pregnant woman listened these messy things at home alone. So she decided to find Sophia to accompany Sophia to figure out what had happened.


    Rita joked, "I know. What do you want to eat, pregnant lady? I will buy them for you."


    Rolling her eyes, Sophia said, "Well... Victor doesn''t allow me to eat too much sweet food. Can you bring me a piece of cake secretly? "Then Sophia pretended to be aggrieved and complained to Rita that Victor didn''t allow her to eat cold, spicy snacks, and most importantly, her favorite spicy stick!


    Rita was overwhelmed by the sudden public display of affection. "Okay, okay. I know how pitiful you are. I''ll bring it to you."


    Sophia chuckled. She was in the love of Victor, Rita was protecting her, and her parents were reconciled with her. She was pregnant with Victor''s baby. She was so happy that her life would be complete in this way.


    Before Sophia could think all of those happy things, Rita rushed into the room and put a big piece of cake on the table. "Eat it quickly. It''s just made. In order to let you eat it, I stepped on t


    , it was Sophia''s family.


    Victor knew that Sophia was eager to get along well with Jian family, so he kept cooperating with Jian family to help Jian family to maximize the benefits. Victor didn''t expect them to be so ungrateful.


    In less than two hours, the companies called in one after another to terminate the contract with the JH Group of Jian family, and the company''s stock fell directly. Caspar, who was still confused, was calling all the big companies to ask why.


    Many small companies didn''t dare to say that it was because of the order of Xiao family. They just hemmed and hawed, "Sorry, we have no choice.".


    This made Caspar so anxious that he called all the management to have an emergency meeting and quickly found out the reason. Before everyone left the meeting room, Victor called.


    "Father-in-law, how are you doing?" Victor asked in a voice dripping with sarcasm.


    Caspar didn''t know it was Victor who did it. He was still asking for Victor''s help. "Victor, help me find out why everyone is canceling the contract with us."


    "Well, don''t you know what you have done? Why are you looking for my help? "Caspar was frightened by Victor''s usual coldness.


    "Victor, what are you talking about? Do you want to marry Sophia? I''m Sophia''s father! " Caspar, who didn''t know the truth, was furious when he heard what Victor said.


    "Father, you know you are Sophia''s father. Go ask your dear daughter Jenny that what she had done!" Victor hung up the phone angrily.


    Caspar seemed to have a hunch that Jenny had done something stupid, so he called Jenny.


    Jenny didn''t expect that she would get involved in the matter. After all, Teresa had told her that Teresa would take the blame for the accident.


    As soon as Jenny entered the company, she felt that the atmosphere was not right. When she entered Caspar''s office, she saw that Peter was there, and her father''s face was horribly dark.


    Jenny began to feel scared.


    Peter and Caspar asked Jenny, "What was going on? Why Victor called me to ask you what you had done!" Jenny faltered and not dared to say anything.

 Chapter 404 Cancel The Cooperation

    Caspar and Peter saw that Victor withdrew all cooperation with Jian family in a decisive manner, and saw that the amount of loss of Jian family continued to increase.


    Both of them thought it was a big trouble and they couldn''t be more anxious, but it was obvious that they had angered Victor. The two of them didn''t know what to do.


    After thinking for a while, they thought that it was only Sophia''s matter could irritate Victor. Did Jenny do something again?


    Thinking of this, the two of them called Jenny over, but they still kept a glimmer of hope, hoping that Jenny wouldn''t really do it.


    Feeling uneasy, Jenny pretended to be calm and asked, "What''s wrong? Why are you calling me in such a hurry? "


    Caspar asked straightforwardly, "Did you offend Victor?"


    Jenny pretended to know nothing. "What? Victor? How could I offend Victor? Who is Victor! How could I offend him? "


    Peter asked, "What about Sophia? You didn''t do anything wrong to Sophia, did you? Sophia is the most important thing for Victor. "


    Jenny''s heart skipped a beat, but she couldn''t tell them that it had something to do with her.


    "Sophia? I... "


    Being stared by Caspar and Peter seriously, Jenny felt thirsty and didn''t know what to say.


    ''How about telling Teresa out?''


    Jenny thought to herself.


    Just then, Jenny''s phone rang.


    Taking a look at the phone, Jenny found it was from Teresa. She had a hunch that Teresa would not have any good things for her.


    "I''m going out to answer a phone call," Said Jenny to Caspar and Peter, pretending to be fine.


    As soon as she finished her words, she escaped from the terrible space and the eyes of Caspar and Peter.


    After the call was connected, Jenny asked anxiously, "Hello? What should we do now, Teresa? "


    Jenny was looking forward to Teresa telling her the way to solve the problem, but Teresa just sneered.


    "What else can you do now? You have to admit your guilt!"


    Hearing the answer of Teresa, Jenny was completely confused.


    "What? I? Confess? What crime should I admit? You asked me to do this! You started it! You should be the one to confess, right? "


    Jenny panicked. Teresa wanted her to take the blame alone!


    On the other side of the phone, Teresa didn''t feel worried at all in the face of Jenny''s questioning. Nothing could drag Teresa down.


    "Don''t worry, Jenny. It was you who did it. It was you who trapped Sophia. It wasn''t me, was it? You are so excited now. Do you have a guilty conscience? "


    Teresa said sarcastically.


    Hearing the indifferent voice of Teresa, Jenny felt that the situation was much more serious.


    "You! Teresa, you asked me to do this! You! "


    Jenny was so angry that she didn''t know what to say. She wanted to scold Teresa, but she couldn''t.


    On the other side, listening to the angry voice of Jenny, Teresa''s eyes were cold. She had never expected that


    e were involved, the greater the risk I would expose myself!''


    Teresa had planned for a long time in secret, hoping that she could succeed in interrupting Victor''s marriage with Sophia. Teresa thought angrily.


    Teresa didn''t expect that she would end up with such a result. Fortunately, she recorded the voice at that time and had another way, so that she could let Jenny take the blame.


    Otherwise, if she was betrayed, the consequences would be unimaginable. It would definitely not be as simple as losing her reputation.


    Thinking of this, Teresa couldn''t help feeling scared, but at the same time, she was not reconciled.


    Victor and Sophia were still something she couldn''t destroy.


    Teresa clenched her fists. This failure was not a big deal. There would be more powerful ones in the future.


    She had to make a good plan.


    On the other side, after being scolded by Teresa, Jenny suddenly didn''t know what to say to refute. She was frightened by Teresa.


    That was why she didn''t realize it until Teresa hung up the phone.


    Jenny smiled bitterly. This time, she really fell into a big trouble.


    Working with Teresa was like asking a tiger for its fur. This time, it was really a big lesson.


    After calming herself down, Jenny pushed the door open and entered the room. She met Caspar and Peter again, who had been waiting for her for a long time.


    Although Jenny had suffered a great loss, she could do nothing about Teresa. Her recording was in Teresa''s hand. At that time, Teresa would release it after modified it later.


    No one knew what kind of monster was waiting for Jenny.


    It would be better to take the blame for Teresa secretly.


    The two people inside fixed their eyes on Jenny when they saw Jenny come in.


    "Why did it take so long?" Caspar asked anxiously and grumpily.


    "I did it all. I will admit it. I won''t get you into trouble." Jenny took a deep breath and said.

 Chapter 405 Concealment

    Peter still couldn''t accept the ups and downs these days.


    First of all, Sophia was engaged to Victor. As the so-called family member of Sophia, Peter got the opportunity to cooperate with Xiao family''s YS Group, and also got a house awarded by Christopher.


    Peter felt it was unreal that as if he lived in his dream.


    The YS Group of Xiao family was one of the leading enterprises in S City. It would be more difficult for a small company like Jian family to cooperate with the YS Group on their own ability.


    However, because of the engagement between Victor and ¡¤Sophia, Peter, who had been working for the company of Jian family, had the chance to cooperate with the YS Group easily, which made Peter excited.


    Peter had done a lot of homework in the past few days. He had been in a daze in the small company of Jian family, leisurely sitting in the office every day, doing nothing. This opportunity to cooperate with the YS Group was simply a good news for Peter.


    Because Peter also wanted to stand out.


    If Peter could cooperate with the YS Group, on the one hand, these high-level enterprises would have a good impression of Peter. On the other hand, Peter might be able to be poached from other enterprises and companies by some professional technical ability and some way of handling things.


    For Peter, money was the most important thing in his heart. Because Peter always gave priority to money or refused to do anything because of money.


    On the other hand, Peter appeared in the vision of the top management enterprises as the representative of the company of Jian family. If he cooperated well with the YS Group of Xiao family and satisfied the YS Group, the company of Jian family would have a little reputation, or even a great reputation.


    In this way, Peter wouldn''t be¡­


    The useless son-in-law of the Jian family.


    For Caspar, Jenny was the apple of both Stellar and Caspar''s eye.


    Although Sophia was also his daughter, Sophia had no place in Jian family. For an outsider like Peter, it was clear.


    Peter thought that if he was outstanding, the company of Jian family might be in his hands and became his nominal company.


    Undoubtedly, it was a good chance for Peter in every way.


    In those days, Peter wore a decent suit and combed his shiny hair every day. Peter also had a lot of things for the high-level members to attend the meeting, such as wristwatch, tie, briefcase, etc. it was obvious that Peter attached great importance to these things.


    And these preparations were undoubtedly associated with the most important word in Peter''s heart.


    Later, when Peter really talked about cooperation with Xiao family''s YS Group, he suddenly found that the service staff sent by the YS Group was only a little employee, which made Peter a little unhappy but helpless.


    Peter didn''t tell Caspar about this. Peter tried to convince those who looked down upon him with the final result.


    Peter seemed to get older after this period of time, and he was really worried about his work.


    He would come back late every day, sort out the documents, and arrange the relevant work to the correspond


    lmly sit down with us and talk about the cause and effect of this matter."


    Stellar nodded thoughtfully.


    In fact, Stellar had already known who was behind all this.


    Teresa.


    This was the most suspicious person. The reason was simple. First, Teresa hated Sophia, because Teresa couldn''t married Victor before. On the other hand, Teresa had the ability to order Jenny to do this, because Jenny liked to follow Teresa before. On the other hand, Stellar had noticed that Teresa was a scheming woman.


    What''s more, Stellar was having tea with Jenny on the balcony when Teresa called to ask Jenny out.


    All signs were pointing to Teresa, but Stellar didn''t know what evidence she had or what she had said to Jenny. Jenny didn''t even mention it to her family.


    At the same time, Jenny was also in a dilemma.


    Jenny knew that she couldn''t solve the problem by herself.


    She had never expected that Teresa would play such a dirty trick on her.


    It was true that the mantis stalks the cicada, and the oriole was behind.


    Jenny was really a person who would ask Caspar and Stellar for help whenever Jenny encountered any difficulties.


    For this reason, Caspar and Stellar could easily tell that it was Jenny who got involved but not the instigator.


    Jenny really wanted to cry now, but she had no place to cry. This was equivalent to that she was not the instigator, just a errand, but she had to take the blame and could not say anything.


    What should she do? Jenny didn''t know.


    Worried as she was, Jenny received a call from Peter. He didn''t say anything on the phone, but just told Jenny that Caspar asked her to go home with him at night and have a meal with Caspar and Stellar to talk about how to deal with this annoying thing recently.


    Peter''s phone, without any vitality, was filled with cold atmosphere everywhere.


    After hearing Jenny say Okay, then she heard the sound of "clap". He hung up the phone immediately.


    Jenny was confused, but she didn''t dare to say anything. All the grievances she hadn''t suffered in the past few years came one after another.

 Chapter 406 Apology (Part One)

    "What should we do?" Stellar looked at Caspar and had a bad feeling about what would happen next. Now that Jenny had offended Xiao family, they didn''t know what Xiao family would do to them.


    Caspar sighed and shook his head.


    As night fell, Jenny and Peter went back to Jian family''s house for dinner.


    Looking at Caspar and Stellar, who were sitting at the table with their heads down, Peter and Jenny didn''t know what to say.


    "Let''s eat." Stellar picked up some food and handed it to Jenny. "Don''t keep your head down, eat!"


    "Okay." Answered Stellar, feeling a lump in her throat.


    At the thought that Teresa made her bear all these grievances by herself, Jenny felt very tired.


    Jenny couldn''t say those words to Caspar and Stellar, let alone to Peter.


    Turning her head to look at Peter, who was sitting next to her, he was eating coldly without saying a word.


    Usually, when Peter had dinner with Caspar and Stellar, Peter would always pick up food for Jenny, full of affection in his eyes.


    So that Caspar and Stellar could feel that Peter loved Jenny very much.


    "Jenny, are you really not going to tell us what happened here? What is the cause and effect of this matter? "


    Jenny didn''t reply, but continued to eat with her head down.


    "Then what''s the reason why you didn''t tell us?"


    "Jenny, you are not like this before. You always think about getting parents'' opinions before you do anything¡­ Do you have something¡­ Difficult to tell? "


    Hearing that what Caspar said didn''t work on Jenny, Stellar also tried to ask Jenny.


    Noticing that Caspar and Stellar were looking at her, Jenny couldn''t help feeling impatient.


    The more Jenny thought about it, the angrier she got. They knew that she would ask them for help whenever something happened, but they still asked her. J


    fer, who will suffer for you? "


    Hearing what Caspar said, Jenny couldn''t hold back her sadness anymore and cried loudly.


    "Stop it!" Seeing Jenny crying, Stellar felt sad too. She patted on Caspar''s shoulder to stop him.


    Peter stood up and fetched a tissue from the table to wipe Jenny''s tears.


    Jenny couldn''t help crying, as if she was going to tell them everything she wanted to complain these days.


    "Don''t cry. Don''t cry. Jenny, we are working on a solution for you. If you don''t tell us, we won''t ask you. "


    Hearing Stellar''s gentle voice, Jenny tried hard to hold back her sobs.


    "Jenny, go and apologize to Sophia."


    "Why?"


    Jenny tried to calm herself down and looked at Caspar in confusion.


    "There is no reason. I want you to apologize to Sophia. You''ve already made things like this. If you don''t apologize to Sophia, do you have any better way? "


    "No."


    "If you don''t, apologize to Sophia. This is your best choice now. You know how soft hearted Sophia is. You can only ask for Sophia''s forgiveness now, so that Victor can forgive you.


    Only in this way can we make up for the loss of Jian family. So I want you to apologize to Sophia until you get her forgiveness."

 Chapter 407 Apology (Part Two)

    "I¡­ How can I make her forgive me? Sophia must hate me very much now. How can she forgive me? "


    "So, why did you mess with Sophia who was about to marry into Xiao family! You know how much Victor loves Sophia! Why do you still try every means to provoke Sophia like this?


    I''ve finished my words. It''s your own business whether you go or not. If you don''t go, it will cause greater losses to the interests of Jian family, which means that Xiao family will also take more tough measures. I can''t save you anyway. You have to think it over. "


    Jenny knew that she had made a big mistake this time. If she didn''t solve it, it would definitely bring more trouble to Jian family. Jenny persuaded herself in her heart. "Dad... I see. I''ll go. "


    "That''s good. You can talk to your sister and make Sophia happy. She is soft and easy-going.


    In this case, if Sophia tells Victor about it, maybe he will return the cooperation project to us. Even if Victor won''t return them to us, we can try our best to avoid any more loss. "


    Caspar said, but Jenny didn''t want to listen any more.


    "I''m going back. Don''t worry. I''ll go to find Sophia tomorrow morning. "


    "Okay." Caspar replied casually and told Peter that he had to keep an eye on the company.


    Looking at the worried look on Jenny''s face, which was not as lively as usual, Stellar felt sorry for her, but Stellar could do nothing about it.


    Sitting on the passenger seat, Jenny could only see the cold and emotionless face of Peter.


    She turned around and looked at the cold air condensed on the window.


    "Peter, are you mad at me?"


    "No."


    These one cold word made Sophia feel more and more guilty.


    "I¡­ I''ll ask Sophia to forgive me tomorrow. If you don''t forgive me, I won''t go. Don''t be m


    ! "


    "Butler! Go and see if there is any woman called Jenny at the door. If there is, drive her away and tell her that our Sophia doesn''t accept her apology! Tell her not to appear in front of us anymore! "


    "Yes, sir!" The butler answered.


    Although Sophia was a little nostalgic about the day when she got along with Jenny, it was suppressed by what had happened recently.


    At the door, Jenny received the message and got flustered. What should she do? She had made up her mind how to apologize to CSophia, but now Sophia didn''t want to see her and she had no chance to get forgiveness from Sophia. How should she explain to Caspar and Peter.


    Just when Jenny was worrying, the door of the villa was opened. Jenny raised her head suddenly and smiled at the person, thinking that the person was Sophia.


    However, Jenny didn''t expect that it was the butler who asked her to leave with several servants. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have been so polite.


    Jenny looked at the open door and tried to break in.


    But she was stopped by a servant. "What do you want?" The butler shouted.


    "Let me in. Let me in to see my sister. I''ll talk to her. She will forgive me."

 Chapter 408 Ask For Forgiveness (Part One)

    Victor turned on the monitor in his mobile phone and looked at the chaotic scene outside. He sneered, "How stupid is this woman?"


    But Sophia didn''t say anything. There was an inexplicable emotion in her heart.


    Seeing that she couldn''t beat these men and couldn''t get into the villa, Jenny was so excited that she hit the wall next to her and collapsed to the ground.


    Jenny fainted.


    The butler asked the servant to tell Victor.


    Hearing the report and looking at Victor''s phone screen, seeing that Jenny was sitting on the ground with her eyes open without any strength, Sophia''s heart softened.


    "What should we do, Victor?"


    "What should I do? It''s not a big deal and it''s not bleeding. Maybe it''s fake. Ask the butler and the rest to come in first. "


    "No way! I couldn''t leave her alone. Victor, I want to go out to have a look or let her in. "


    "Why are you going to see her! She just played a trick on you. How can I just stand by and do nothing? It''s just a little injury. I am kind of nice to her now."


    "Victor, you are at home anyway. She doesn''t dare to do anything to me. I can''t leave her alone as you know."


    "¡­¡­ Don''t let her in again. I don''t know what tricks this scheming woman will play! "


    "No, I can''t leave her alone! Butler, let her in. "


    Victor saw that Sophia was too stubborn and he nodded to the servant in agreement.


    ¡­


    Sophia leaned sideways on the sofa, clenched her fists and looked at the door.


    Led by several servants, Jenny came in. Instead of being arrogant as usual, she lowered her head, full of humbleness.


    Sophia didn''t know why she felt a little pain in her heart when she saw Jenny lowering her head.


    Victor kept a cold face since Jenny entered the room. He didn''t raise his head or look at Jenny. He just


    t wrong, she is just a servant who can be bullied by you at your service, isn''t she? The daughter of Jian family? "


    "No, it''s not like that..."


    "It seems that you really put yourself in the wrong position at the beginning. Everyone knows that everyone in Jian family is on your side. They praised you for what you had done well, put all the bad things on Sophia, and let Sophia take the blame for you. What else do you want? I find that you are really not satisfied at all. "


    The more Victor said, the more excited he became. It seemed that he wanted to return all the grievances that Sophia had suffered in Jian family to Jenny.


    "You envy Sophia? Of course. Which part of Sophia can make you envy? She is smarter, more sensible, more sensible than you. She knows the truth and the world. She has her own studio. With her own efforts, she can prove to Jian family that she can still support herself and live a good life without the protection of Jian family. Of course, Sophia is not a bad person like you. "


    Hearing what Victor said, Jenny raised her head. Her defensive line of mind collapsed bit by bit. She felt very uncomfortable when she saw others cut her into pieces.

 Chapter 409 Ask For Forgiveness (Part Two)

    "I¡­ I just envy Sophia for marrying you. "


    Of course, Sophia knew the reason why Jenny did so, but Sophia didn''t expect Jenny to be so straightforward.


    "Yes, she would make you envy."


    Hearing this, Victor turned his head to the direction of the voice of Sophia.


    Looking at Jenny who seemed to have done something wrong, Sophia thought it might be the first time for her to see such a Jenny.


    "Nothing to admire. Victor and I came to this point step by step. You just saw our''s glory. Who knows how much Victor and I have gone through to get what we are today? "


    Sophia''s gentle tone was in sharp contrast to the cold tone of Victor.


    Tears welled up in Jenny''s eyes as soon as Sophia opened her mouth.


    Sophia couldn''t bear to see Jenny cry in front of her, so Sophia asked the butler to give Jenny some facial tissue.


    "Don''t cry. My floor is dirty."


    Victor really couldn''t bear to see such a woman crying because she regretted doing something wrong.


    Hearing Sophia''s words that Sophia had never spoken, Jenny felt as if she had seen a glimmer of hope, and immediately filled with hope to make Sophia forgive her.


    Sophia''s heart softened at the sight of Jenny crying. Sophia felt sorry for her when Sophia saw the bruise on her forehead after she hit the wall outside the yard.


    "Sit down and talk."


    Affected by her own emotion, Sophia blurted out.


    "No. My home is a place that you can''t even enter. "


    Sophia looked at Victor helplessly, but Jenny pretended to be sensible and said, "No¡­ Don''t worry. I''ll just stand here. "


    "Jenny, I know you are jealous of me and hate me. But you used such a mean method to get some so-called evidence that can slander my relationship with Victor. It makes me sick. "


    Victor, because Victor was determined and would never forgive her.


    However, Jenny could only start from Sophia.


    Now that Sophia had promised to forgive her, as long as she acted miserably in front of Sophia and got sympathy from Sophia, Sophia would feel sorry for her, and also feel that she had truly realized her mistake. Sophia would put in a good word for her in front of Victor and make Victor forgive her.


    Jenny had to start with Sophia step by step. She couldn''t make any mistake this time. If she didn''t get the forgiveness from Victor and Sophia, and Victor didn''t promise not to withdraw his cooperation with Jian family, Jian family would really face bankruptcy.


    Caspar and Stellar were to be more disappointed in her, she might not know what Peter would do for the sake of the benefits.


    "Sister, I have thought a lot these days."


    Looking at Sophia in front of her, Jenny said sincerely.


    "I think I really did something wrong. I shouldn''t have done this to you. I shouldn''t have played tricks on you¡­


    I have no place in Jian family anymore. Caspar said that if I didn''t get your forgiveness, I couldn''t go back to Jian family..."

 Chapter 410 Forgiveness

    "I just realized the seriousness of the problem. Now I really know I was wrong. I really hope to get your forgiveness. Can you not blame me?"


    "Didn''t Sophia say that I would forgive you?" Victor said sourly, looking at the talkative girl, he felt headache.


    "What I want to say is that if you really forgive me, can you not withdraw the cooperation between Xiao family''s YS Group and Jian family''s company?"


    Sophia didn''t answer, but looked at Victor in silence.


    "No way."


    Seeing that she couldn''t persuade Victor, Jenny changed her target to Sophia.


    "Sister, really I really know I was wrong. I have realized it. I will never let this happen again. Please help me plead with my brother-in-law, okay? I won''t do this to you anymore. I will stay away from you. OK or not? Please let me go¡­


    Do you know that dad said if I didn''t ask for your forgiveness, I wouldn''t have to go back to the house of Jian family. I''m the sinner of Jian family now. Even Peter is indifferent to me. I really can''t stand it now. "


    "Well, do you know that I can''t accept this?"


    Sophia couldn''t bear to hear what Jenny said, so Sophia said.


    Victor, who was sitting beside Sophia, was afraid that they would have a dispute, so he signaled Sophia not to speak.


    "Do you think that Sophia has a good mood now? When I am about to get married to Sophia, you posted such news on the Internet. How could others think of Sophia? You have succeeded in slandering Sophia. Shouldn''t you feel happy now? Why do you still beg us in my house and say those impossible things?


    You know clearly that I have been too patient with you. Please take your place.


    Please leave my house now."


    Victor turned to the butler and said, "Send this woman out of my house. Don''t let me see her again near my house!"


    The butler nodded and found that Jenny was holding the bruise on her forehead, pretending to be very uncomfortable, and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, Sophia stood up and stopped the butler. She thought that if something happened to Jenny in her house, and if Jenny made up a story about it again, wouldn''t it add a lot of unnecessary trouble for her and Victor for no reason?


    Victor seemed to understand something when he saw Sophia''s behavior. He was not considerate enough. If it was Jenny''s trap, it would be difficult for him to marry Sophia happily.


    Because even if the rumor stopped at the wise, who would be the real wise when everyone was stupid?


    Victor didn''t stop Sophia from helping Jenny up. Instead, he asked the butler to help Sophia to help Jenny up.


    Lying on the sofa, Jenny breathed weakly. She didn''t say anything but raised one hand and put it on her face.


    Seeing the sad look on Jenny''s face, Sophia felt sorry for her.


    Then she poured a glass of warm water for Jenny.


    Jenny put down her raised hand, took the warm water that was handed to her by Sophia, and said weakly, "Thank you."


    Looking at Jenny, Sophia felt sorry for her. After all, Jenny was her sister. Didn''t she do her duty as a sister to Jenny?


    Sophia thought of that Jenny had called h


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    aid, "Victor has promised that the company of Jian family is qualified to continue the cooperation with the YS Group of Xiao family. You can go home now and have an explanation. "


    Hearing this, Jenny, who squinted her eyes, seemed to come to life at once. She stretched out her hands to hold Sophia''s hands. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say, but repeated, "Thank you, thank you."


    Seeing that, Sophia felt sorry for Jenny.


    At this moment, Jenny looked like a begging girl who was rewarded by others. However, after thinking for a while, Sophia realized that herself used to be such a humble existence in Jian family. Sophia shook her head, withdrew her hand and sat back beside Victor.


    Sophia sitting next to Victor seemed to be really confident.


    Victor''s cold and deep voice sounded again, as if there was no emotion in it.


    "You can leave now. I will send a notice to continue the cooperation between Jian family and the YS Group. However, if you dare to play tricks on Sophia in the future again, I will definitely not be affected by Sophia. What I can do is far more than you think, and far more ruthless than you think.


    I hope you won''t try to challenge my bottom line. Set your position. "


    "I¡­ I see. Thank you, brother-in-law. "


    "No, I can''t take the responsibility of you call me as brother-in-law. You''d better leave now. I''ve been delayed for the whole morning because of you! "


    Jenny stood up and left. She glanced at Sophia and smiled.


    Her smile was full of helplessness and mixed with some complex emotions that Sophia couldn''t understand.


    Sophia sat beside Victor and looked at Victor, who was rubbing his eyebrows. Sophia raised her hand and pinched his shoulder for him.


    "I have said that. If Jenny did it again, I won''t forgive her because of your pleading."


    "Okay, I know."


    Victor turned around and held the hand of Sophia that was rubbing his shoulder.


    "No, I''m not tired. Don''t be tired. "


    The gentleness now and the indifference before on his face just now really made Sophia feel funny.

 Chapter 411 Take The Responsibility

    "From now on, you can''t meet Jenny so casually. Do you know that?


    "I know. Don''t worry. I don''t want to go anywhere recently."


    Victor thought about some comments on the Internet recently. He didn''t rule out that some audacious people would follow Sophia or block at his door.


    Victor immediately arranged for more monitors on the streets near his house to strengthen the monitoring.


    Since Sophia had been pregnant for a long time and their wedding date was approaching, Victor couldn''t help worrying about a lot of things.


    "You have to be on guard against a lot of things, don''t you know? Besides, why didn''t I know that you met with Jenny that day? Why haven''t you mentioned it to me? "


    Victor was still worried that Sophia would be used for her kindness again.


    "After breakfast with you that day, I was going upstairs to draw the design drawing. But I got a call from Jenny. She said she wanted to see me and thank me.


    I was confused at that time. Why did she thank me? What did she want to thank me for? I didn''t plan to go first. I''ve prepared a reason to refuse.


    But she said she was in a tea restaurant around our home and asked me to go there. She said she wanted to thank me for marrying you and letting her get the chance to get the villa that Grandpa gave her and the opportunity to cooperate with the YS Group. "


    "I thought she said it sincerely and called me sister. You know, I envied such an intimate relationship between sisters from the beginning. I didn''t think it was a big deal to see her. "


    Victor raised his head and looked at Sophia told the story unhurried. He was very angry, but it seemed that he couldn''t be angry with her.


    "So I told the maid and went out. When I got there, I saw that Jenny was waiting for me there. She also ordered some tea for me. As soon as I entered the restaurant, she tried to cotton up to me. She moved closer to me and sat next to me.


    She looked very friendly, so I gradually let down my guard. But I have to say that Jenny was really good at camouflage. I still couldn''t remember where she put the recorder. "


    "Of course you couldn''t see¡­ At that time, all you were thinking about was that Jenny called her sister in a sweet tone. You could not have time to notice that... "


    Victor touched his forehead.


    "You are right..." Seeing the helpless look on Victor''s face, Sophia felt amused.


    "Jenny told me that she and Peter were not very close now. She saw that we were very close and wanted to learn from me. Then she asked me some sweet things between us and how I was with you.


    You know, Rita always asks me to stop when I want to talk about this with her. It''s not easy for me to meet a person who is willing to listen to me. Of course I feel very happy. I probably took her as Rita. I talked a lot with her as if I had completely let down my guard.


    Now I remember what happened when she smiled by accident."


    Victor looked at Sophia, as if Sophia finally understood something. He rubbed her hair and said dotingly, "It''s¡­ Y


    s piece in his hand now.


    "Didn''t you leave early this morning? Why did you come back so late? "


    Stellar looked at Jenny in confusion, "Did they make things difficult for you?"


    But Jenny didn''t want to tell them what terrible thing she had experienced this morning.


    So she prevaricated, "When I came back, I wanted to go to see Teresa..."


    "What! What do you want to do with her! Do you still want to make trouble for me? "


    Jenny didn''t realize that Caspar got so angry just because she said she was going to look for Teresa.


    "What¡­ What''s wrong? "


    Now Jenny was not as confident as she used to be.


    "What''s wrong? How dare you ask me what''s wrong? "


    Caspar shook off Stellar''s hand, which was holding his hand that she wanted to motion him not to say anything more.


    "Don''t stop me. I have to make it clear to her today! Otherwise, our family will be destroyed by her sooner or later! "


    Jenny just held her hands tightly and kept silent, as if she was living in her own world.


    "You know that Teresa has always been an enemy of Sophia! You are going to find Teresa at this critical moment. Do you want to make it a big deal so that the news media can exaggerate it?


    We are different from An family! They were powerful, connected and rich! The relationship between them and Xiao family would not be too stiff no matter how hard Teresa quarreled with them! How can our family compare with them?


    We can''t afford to offend Xiao family again. Do you know that? Their words can make our family lose everything overnight. If you continue to fool around with Teresa, don''t let me lock the door and don''t let you in!


    Sophia is going to marry into Xiao family, which is what our family wants. At this critical moment, as her nominal sister, you have done such a thing which is beyond the comprehension of outsiders..."


    But how could Jenny tell Caspar that she didn''t do it?


    No one noticed the grievance in Jenny''s heart. She just silently endured the verbal attack from her father.

 Chapter 412 Silence

    "So you just stay at home these days. Don''t go anywhere! Don''t you think that you have made enough troubles? "


    "I..." Looking at the furious expression on Caspar''s face, Jenny wanted to resist, but she didn''t know what to do.


    She looked at Peter who was sitting next to Caspar.


    Peter looked at Caspar seriously. Hearing what Caspar said, Peter didn''t stand out to defend or speak for Jenny.


    Peter didn''t say anything for the sake of his position in Jian family. Moreover, in the eyes of Peter, who knew nothing about this matter, it was because of the jealousy of Jenny that she didn''t consider the consequences when she did something.


    Peter was a man who attached great importance to interests. He just wanted to have a foothold in the company of Jian family and gave in to Jenny for several times.


    Looking at Peter who had been so indifferent to her these days, Jenny couldn''t help feeling angry and inexplicably miserable.


    As Jenny really didn''t want to stay here any longer, she replied casually to Caspar and went to the balcony.


    She bent over the railing.


    Caspar winked at Stellar and asked her to go with Jenny to see Jenny and strengthen the importance of this matter in Jenny''s mind.


    Seeing that Stellar had left, Peter raised his head and asked Caspar, "Dad, since Victor has agreed to continue the cooperation with our company, can we continue to deal with the business here?"


    "Yes. It was easy for Sophia to talk to Victor. Now that he had promised Sophia, it meant that he would give the order soon. Just follow the project plan you started first. I can see that you are very serious about doing these things. I''m relieved. "


    Caspar patted Peter on the shoulder to strengthen the authenticity of his words.


    Peter smiled, "Thank you, father. I''m a member of Jian family. Of course I have to do this well. It''s my duty. "


    Caspar didn''t seem to have noticed Peter''s ambition. He just felt that the incident came suddenly. It was because of the help of Victor. Otherwise, he didn''t know what to do.


    Stellar came to the balcony quietly, stood beside Jenny and sighed.


    When did her daughter suffer this kind of grievance? Thinking of what Caspar said to Jenny just now, Stellar couldn''t accept his bad tone, but the spoiled girl, Jenny, remained silent.


    Noticing that there was someone behind her, Jenny wiped her tears secretly.


    "Mom? Why are you here? "


    "I feel sorry for you. Please don''t cry. My daughter''s eyes are swollen..."


    Stellar picked up a handkerchief and gently wiped the tears from the corner of Jenny''s eyes. Then Stellar gently put Jenny''s head on her shoulder.


    The two remained silent. Stellar didn''t start talking until she felt that Jenny''s breathing gradually calmed down.


    "Your father is right. We can''t mess with Xiao family anymore. Just because of this matter, Victor has withdrawn all the cooperation projects of our company. I don''t know what kind of trouble it will be if we continue to provoke them.


    You should know that although you are jealous of Sophia, the love she gets is alre


    Rita.


    Sophia took the cake, sat on the sofa and began to eat.


    Rita, who was still at the door, couldn''t help cursing, "You bastard! We hadn''t seen each other for only a few days, but Victor spoiled you like this. I put off my work and came here to play with you! You just treat me like this. Do you have a conscience... "


    Before Rita could finish her words, Sophia quickly answered, "No! Besides, as the godmother of my child, I have to tell you that the baby can understand everything now. Pay attention to fetal education and your image, okay? "


    Rita thought what Sophia had said was right. On her way here, Rita was worried that Sophia would be depressed because what Jenny had done online. Only then did Rita realize that she had worried too much.


    This kind of person who could only see tiramisu...


    Rita walked to the fridge of the house of Sophia, took out the washed fruit platter and sat next to Sophia.


    "What are you busy with recently?"


    Sophia patted Rita''s hand as Rita prepared to grab Sophia''s tiramisu with the fruit platter in Rita''s hand.


    "I''m busy filming the cover of a magazine. I''ve been shooting for several days and changed several scenes. I''m so tired after going back and forth these days. "


    Listening to Rita''s complaint, Sophia handed the cake to Rita which Sophia wanted to eat.


    Rita asked as she ate the cake which was difficult to get.


    "Has Jenny come to see you recently?"


    "Yes, she is here. Just this morning."


    "I knew it! Why does not she come now? I must scold her to death! This woman can do anything to satisfy herself! "


    "Okay, okay..." Hearing that, Rita, who had no image in front of her, touched her forehead. Sophia said, "Have you forgotten what I just told you?"


    Looking at Sophia, Rita asked, "Then what did she say when she came?"


    "What else can she say? Ask for my forgiveness, and then ask Victor to agree to continue the cooperation with the company of Jian family."


    "Don''t tell me that you have forgiven her and asked Victor to promise her?"


    "Ah..."

 Chapter 413 Precious

    "Why are you so kind-hearted? Caspar''s family is such a vicious family. You are really pure out of mud."


    Rita mocked Sophia as Rita put the mango into her mouth.


    "In my opinion, you shouldn''t have accepted Jenny''s apology. Think about it. You are going to marry into Xiao family. You can say that as long as you want to have nothing to do with Jian family, you can get away with it."


    "What''s more, you have known that you are James''s daughter. There is nothing to be so polite to the heartless people of Jian family. How could you forgive Jenny? I really don''t know what to say to you. If I were you, I would hate to kill her..."


    Speaking of the key point, Rita suddenly glanced at Sophia and held back those words.


    Seeing Rita who was speaking halfway, Sophia couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s all right. I just want to stay at home quietly, not to hear what''s going on outside the window, to wait for Victor at home, or to talk happily with you. Protect my child and myself. The less trouble the better. "


    Sophia grabbed the fruit fork from Rita''s hand and put the fruit in front of Rita''s mouth. Although Rita didn''t agree with that she let go of Jenny easily, Rita could not be angry with Sophia.


    Leaning on Rita''s shoulder, Sophia watched TV, talking and laughing.


    Time passed quickly with Rita for Sophia.


    "I''m getting married."


    "I know."


    "Rita, sometimes I feel like I''m dreaming, but when the wedding date is getting closer and closer, I feel that it''s real gradually.


    I really appreciate Xiao family''s kindness to me. You know what? When I knew that Teresa was going to marry Victor, I really wanted to die.


    You can''t understand why your beloved one is going to marry another woman who is not your. You can think that they will go to work together in the future, have dinner together, have children, sit on the lounge chair and chat... I just can''t stand it. I can''t accept this fact.


    I can''t accept them, nor can I wish them happiness. I can''t say that against my will. If Victor and Teresa were really married at that time, I would not bless them at all. I would not even say anything false. "


    Leaning against Rita, Sophia suddenly thought of what had happened a long time ago.


    Rita looked at the melancholy Sophia with disgust and said, "What happened to you? Or did Jenny make you suffer from schizophrenia? How could I not know you? I accompanied you when you went abroad. How could I not know what you were thinking?


    Sophia. Do you think we can forget the unpleasant things in the past? Just live in the moment. It''s so easy for you to forgive Jenny, but why can''t you get over Teresa? "


    Rita smoothed Sophia''s hair near her ears. Although she looked at Sophia with disgusted, Rita didn''t know how much she felt sorry for Sophia at that time and the fact that Sophia couldn''t get through it now.


    You should think that you are going to become Victor''s wife. Don''t think about the past anymore. We all know that Victor treats you well. Besides, I''m here. If he dares to do anything bad to you, I''ll teach him a lesson. "


    Rita''s words amused Sophia.


    "There are still two days


    h Rita. He took Rita directly to the table.


    Rita''s face turned red in the face of Sophia and Victor and the occasional "tut tut" sound.


    Leon put Rita on the chair, bent over and whispered in Rita''s ear, "It turns out that you will blush too."


    Victor couldn''t stand the public display of affection between Rita and Leon on his own turf, so Victor coughed on purpose to stop Leon from flirting with Rita. They sat down and was about to get down to business.


    "Tomorrow night we will send a special car to pick you two up to the photo studio for makeup. Of course, if you two want to take wedding photos in advance, we don''t mind."


    Looking at Rita''s red face, Leon thought of a way to deal with Rita in the future.


    "I''m afraid the time tomorrow will be very tight. You two don''t have to prepare too much. Come with us. Our professional makeup artists are arranged in the photo studio. Your Groomsmen''s clothes and bridesmaids'' clothes are also prepared according to the style and size you choose.


    I guess there are still a lot of messy things for you two to do, because at that time, I will definitely have a lot of things to deal with Sophia, including welcome the guests who are coming, so I have handed over a lot of things to you two.


    But I''ll leave these things to you two. I and Sophia will be more relieved."


    Victor looked at Sophia and Sophia nodded lightly.


    "Rita, please take good care of Sophia for me. I will definitely thank the guests and propose a toast to them. I''m afraid I can''t help Sophia, so please take good care of her for me."


    "Don''t worry." Rita made a "okay" gesture to Victor.


    "Leon, it seems that I can''t wait for you to get married with Sophia. You two should accumulate more experience."


    Victor teased Leon.


    The four of them finished their dinner, talking and laughing.


    There will always be a few people who can completely be trusted by you that you can give them the most important things and you will be rest assure.


    For Sophia and Victor, these two people were Rita and Leon.


    The friendship was as precious as love.

 Chapter 414 Preparations

    After Leon and Rita left Victor''s house, Leon held Rita''s hand and looked down at Rita, asking why Rita was so happy tonight.


    "Because the wedding of Sophia and Victor will be held the day after tomorrow. I have witnessed the hardships of Sophia along the way with Victor. Finally, when Sophia gets married, I appeared as a bridesmaid. "


    Rita shook Leon''s hand.


    "You know what? I think I''m lucky. After I knew Sophia, I felt that my personality has changed a lot because of her. I also learned a lot from her that I don''t have myself.


    I think complementary is not only the best appearance of love, but also the best appearance of friendship. Right? "


    Rita raised her head and looked at Leon. But what she met was a deep kiss from him.


    "We will get married when your career stabilized."


    In the evening of the second day, Victor sent a special car to pick up Rita and Leon on time.


    Sophia had already prepared to put on makeup in the studio.


    Rita and Leon were going to try on the bridesmaid''s and groomsman''s dresses they had prepared.


    Victor turned to Leon and asked him to take care of Sophia and Victor would go to get something in person.


    Leon looked at Rita and Sophia who tied clothes for each other and Leon nodded.


    Victor started the car and drove to the jewelry customized company.


    When Victor and Sophia were doing their own things in the study, Victor found the jewelry sketch which had been designed for a long time by Sophia.


    It might be the new products that Sophia was preparing to put on, but Victor, who was careful, saw that these drafts were modified by Sophia recently, and had been revised recently. She drew when she had nothing to do, and they were always placed at the top of the series.


    At that time, Victor had an idea, that was, to make the jewelry Sophia liked and designed by herself played a role in his and Sophia''s wedding.


    Victor, who was decisive and resolute, had already handed these drafts to the jewelry designing company.


    And now, Victor was going to the jewelry customized company to get Sophia''s jewelry.


    Victor picked up the packed gift bag, which was probably a pair of bracelets, customized necklace and earrings.


    It happened that Sophia hadn''t made up her mind yet when she prepared these accessories.


    Victor couldn''t help smiling when he thought that it must be a big surprise for Sophia who always got satisfaction easily.


    Victor came back soon. Seeing that Leon was sitting on the sofa and reading newspaper in his best man''s suit, he walked over and patted Leon on the shoulder.


    "Thank you."


    Victor handed the gift bag with customized jewelry to Sophia and sat down with Leon. Then he discussed with Leon about what they should do tonight in detail.


    As Victor''s best man, Leon had a lot of things to do for Victor.


    After Rita and Sophia were dressed up, they would be sent to the house of Jian family. Then Victor and Leon needed to return to Xiao family and make some preparations for the site layout and make some minor adjustment.


    At first, Victor didn''t want to see Sophia get married from Jian family. But considering the fierce rumor on the Internet, Sophia didn''t think it was appropriate for her not to get married from Jian family.


    On the other side, Victor and Sophia also sent the wedding invitation to James. However, the relationship be


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    hy she became much silent after the confrontation with Sophia.


    Sophia ignored the flattery of Caspar, ignored what Stellar said, and ignored the surprising silence of Jenny beside her.


    She only hoped to see Victor tomorrow morning.


    Sophia took Rita back to her room and found out what Caspar was up to. The room was clean and new.


    This room had never been so clean when Sophia lived in the house of Jian family.


    "Knock, knock, knock..."


    Sophia looked at Rita.


    "Come in." Rita said crossly.


    When the door was opened, they saw that Stellar, who was smiling like a flower, came in with two bowls of porridge in her hands.


    "You two can have a taste of the porridge I just cooked. You must be tired for a long time. Have a rest and have some porridge."


    "Auntie, we are not tired. I think you misunderstood. Why does Sophia feel tired when she is going to get married? "


    Stellar didn''t know how to answer Rita''s question.


    Sophia didn''t want to see Stellar''s ugly face, so she just wanted to be quiet as soon as possible. She tried to mediate, "Just put them there, thank you."


    Caspar had planned to let Stellar talk to Sophia as much as possible. Caspar wanted to let Sophia know how Jian family treated her and how much they valued Sophia.


    When Sophia got out of the car, she found that the whole family and servants had come out to welcome her that she found their thoughts.


    It was known that some people could change many things, and the most difficult thing to change was their nature.


    Sophia''s polite and distant answer embarrassed Stellar. Stellar didn''t say anything and went out.


    As the host of the wedding, Xiao family was also preparing nervously.


    Because Victor wanted to follow Christopher''s words. According to Christopher''s investigation, the day would hold Victor''s and Sophia''s wedding was must be a lucky day. Every project, including the wedding ceremony, the lunch party and the dinner party, was accurate, so it was inevitable that time was very urgent.


    Tomorrow morning, Sophia would marry into Xiao family. According to Sophia''s thoughts, Jian family had deleted many regular activities, because Sophia didn''t want to stay in Jian family''s house any longer. Victor knew that.

 Chapter 415 Wedding

    The morning wind blew slightly, and glittering dewdrops slid down the leaves one by one, jumping happily. The green grass woke up under the gentle morning light.


    First rays of the morning sun slowly opened the curtain. Another colorful morning came with freshness.


    Victor and Sophia''s wedding went on as scheduled.


    It was because the Internet was full of Sophia''s disputes, and Victor was the man that all women in S City wanted to marry, this wedding undoubtedly attracted a large number of media.


    All the people who received the invitation were seated in order under the arrangement of the butler.


    As the best man, Leon followed Victor to pick up Sophia and Rita in Jian family.


    To be honest, Sophia didn''t sleep well last night. She was pregnant and had a light sleep, not to mention that it was more difficult for Sophia to adapt to the new environment.


    But Sophia didn''t feel sleepy at all because she had been looking forward to the day for a long time. Today, Victor would become her real partner and be known by everyone.


    Rita rubbed her eyes when she opened her eyes and saw Sophia beside the dressing table.


    "You... You didn''t sleep at night? "


    "No." Looking back at the sleepy Rita, Sophia answered with a smile.


    "Aren''t you sleepy?"


    "Not at all." Sophia lowered her head and stroked her belly.


    "I was thinking about staying up all night yesterday. I was worried that Jian family''s members would do something bad to you.


    But I couldn''t hold on any longer."


    Rita stood up and straightened Sophia''s hair. She sat beside Sophia and looked at the clock on the desk. It was almost time for Victor and Leon to show up.


    "Congratulations, Sophia."


    Rita looked at Sophia with a gentle smile, as if she had thought of something, and continued, "Congratulations to myself, too."


    The two smiled at each other.


    Sophia was bundled into the car by Jian family''s members and she didn''t know whether they were sincere or hypocritical.


    Victor cautiously put Sophia on the car in a princess''s arms. With the weight of the baby in Sophia''s belly, Victor felt a little tired, but also full of happy.


    Victor sat beside Sophia and handed the bridal bouquet to Sophia.


    Sophia picked it up and smelled it.


    "Did you sleep well yesterday?"


    Hearing Victor''s question, Sophia shook her head.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I can''t fall asleep."


    Victor put the spare blanket on Sophia''s shoulder and said, "Is it because I''m not with you?"


    Sophia pulled over Victor''s hand which was putting on the blanket for her and put her hand in his palm.


    "That''s possible." Sophia answered with a smile.


    The air seemed to be filled with all the romantic atmosphere, and pink bubbles seemed to be everywhere.


    In Sophia''s eyes, Victor was handsome today but not like the usual.


    Victor held Sophia''s hands, lowered his eyes and said softly, "I won''t let go of these hands again."


    Sophia looked at Victor with a red face and inadvertently saw Ivan, who was driving but looking at her and Victor in the rearview mirror from the corner of his eyes. Ivan smiled.


    Ivan felt a little guilty and coughed as if he was caught doing something bad all of a sudden.


    Victor looked up and blamed Ivan, "Drive carefully, don''t you?"


    Looking at the serious expression on Victor''s face, Sophia couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t do this..."


    The car


    the ground.


    Victor''s parents sat upright under the stage. The moment their son and daughter-in-law held hands, Grace couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Leon and Rita stood on the side of the stage and held each other''s hands tightly.


    When Sophia and Victor reached the end of the red carpet, Leon walked out and the wedding ceremony began.


    In front of the crowd, Victor asked, "Sophia. Will you marry me?" At that time, the world seemed to be quiet, and all ears were waiting for Sophia''s answer in front of Victor.


    Everyone was looking forward Sophia to saying the two words that everyone knew she would say.


    "I do!"


    Sophia said these three words with tears in her eyes. She had read these two words countless times in her heart.


    These two simple words carried all the promises. At this time, the smile with tears in Sophia''s eyes attracted the applause of the whole audience.


    After the two wedding rings were put on the stage by Rita and Leon, Victor took Sophia''s ring out and put it on Sophia''s ring finger.


    "Now, you can''t run away."


    Sophia couldn''t help laughing... It was such a touching scene. Why did he say something like that!


    Sophia picked up the wedding ring from Rita''s hand and put it on Victor''s ring finger. She said in the same tone as Victor, "Anyway, you can''t run away."


    Leon and Rita also looked at them with a smile. Leon walked to Rita and held Rita''s hand, leaving the stage to Victor and Sophia.


    "From now on, no matter the environment is good or bad, rich or poor, healthy or sick, success or failure, I will support you, protect you, live together with you, and build a happy family with you until the day I die."


    When Victor and Sophia''s vows echoed in the hall of Xiao family, James, who was sitting at the side of the banquet hall, couldn''t help but sniff.


    Although James couldn''t give his daughter to Victor in the name of a father, James was satisfied with the scene.


    If James really gave Sophia to Victor, James might be very sad and distressed.


    Anyway, Caspar wouldn''t know that feeling.


    Happiness was written all over Victor''s and Sophia''s smile face. Their eyes were full of sweetness, and the happiness at the corners of their curved mouths infected everyone present.

 Chapter 416 Happiness

    Leon welcomed Christopher and Victor''s parents on the stage. The new couple needed to serve tea to their parents and elders.


    Rita and Leon handed the newly prepared tea to Sophia and Victor.


    Under the guidance of Victor, Sophia served tea to Christopher and Victor''s parents together with Victor.


    Christopher had been looking forward to this moment for a long time. He smiled at Sophia of bowing to him and serving tea to him.


    "Grandpa, have some tea."


    The word "Grandpa" made Christopher even happier.


    "Okay, okay!" Christopher smiled and took the tea handed over by Sophia''s hands. The guests under the stage applauded. Christopher took the tea handed over by Sophia, which also explained Sophia...


    It seemed that Christopher had accepted Sophia and Sophia became a member of Xiao family.


    The father of Victor and Grace also doted on Sophia.


    It seemed that in the heart of Victor''s family, Sophia had already been accepted.


    Sophia looked at Victor''s parents who were smiling at her and smiled happily.


    Then, Sophia and Victor went back to the center of the stage again, receiving an interview from the media.


    "Hello, Mr. Victor. When did you plan to get married with Miss Sophia?"


    "Since I met her, I''ve been thinking about marrying her, not just simply being with her."


    Standing on the right side of Victor, Sophia found that his hand was holding hers. His hand couldn''t help but tighten.


    "Does Miss Sophia like the style of this wedding?"


    "I suppose so."


    Victor looked at Sophia with uncertainty and Sophia nodded with a smile, and then Victor dared to answer boldly.


    "I have promised Sophia a fancy wedding for a long time. I designed all these with Leon. Of course, grandpa made a great contribution. However, I was not sure at the beginning that this was the style Sophia liked. I hope I can realize the dream for Sophia of a grand wedding which has been expected by her for a long time like a fairy tale. "


    Sophia smiled at Victor and said, "That dream has come true today."


    Hearing Sophia''s answer, the major media couldn''t help but sigh that Victor had such a great ability, but Victor also worried that he couldn''t do well in the face of Sophia.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Sophia was very happy, but in fact, Sophia was happier than they imaged.


    After all, it was just a slip of the tongue of Sophia that could easily be regarded as a joke by others, but it was remembered so clearly and executed by Victor. How happy Sophia was.


    In the last part of the interview, all the major news media also invited Victor''s mother, Grace, hoping that Grace could express her attitude and thoughts towards Sophia.


    Looking at Sophia on the stage that had already been recognized by Xiao family, Caspar had an unknown emotion.


    Caspar was afraid that Xiao family cared too much about Sophia, and he would find it troublesome to find Sophia to do anything in the future. However, this thought had already been confirmed by Caspar.


    Judging from Victor''s nervous attitude towards Sophia, Victor would definitely not allow the same thing that Jenny did to happen again as what happened last time. As the daughter-in-law of Xiao family, who had just entered the family, Xiao family would protect Sophia in every way.


    At the same time, Caspar


    st. He thought it was unlikely that Mr. Thomas and his wife would come to the wedding, but when Victor saw Mr. Thomas and his wife who were about to give him and Sophia gifts, Sophia felt a great sense of honor.


    "Are you surprised? Wish you happy! Sophia! I wish you happy! Victor! "


    Sophia replied, "Thank you."


    And she also took the wedding gift with both hands from Thomas and his wife.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come!" After listening to the explanation that the person who sent the invitation to Thomas came back, although Sophia hoped that Thomas and his wife could come to their wedding, she understood them very well.


    "How is that possible? I have to see you get married in the wedding dress designed by me! "


    Thomas''s sudden tease made Sophia face blush.


    "Yes, it''s beautiful. You''re happy. I wish you and Victor happiness. "


    "I will." Victor held Sophia''s hands tightly, as if he was making a promise to Thomas and his wife.


    Sophia gently rubbed Victor''s hand with her finger pulps.


    "The gift is not very expensive, but very interesting. This is the flower seeds that Thomas and I picked for you in the garden outside. I hope you can be as sweet as before after a long time. "


    After saying this, Mrs. Thomas and Mr. Thomas looked at each other and smiled.


    At the same time, Victor also turned his head to look at Sophia and touched the short hair near her ear.


    The most beautiful thing is to accompany you to grow old, and you still treat me as before.


    And all of this was witnessed by Teresa.


    Teresa happened to sit at a place where she could take a panoramic view of the whole hall.


    She clearly saw Sophia''s smile and Sophia was standing beside Victor.


    Teresa felt indignant in her heart. Although she had accepted the fact that Sophia would be Victor''s wife, when she saw Sophia in Victor''s arms, Teresa''s jealousy would still appear again.


    In Teresa''s opinion, the only person who could stand beside Victor to propose a toast to the guests was her, Teresa. How could Sophia replace her position?


    Seeing Victor chatting with Sophia happily, Teresa felt bad, but she didn''t have much thought and time to make things difficult for Teresa.

 Chapter 417 Difficult To Deal With

    Because Zed''s company had been in a bad condition these days. Sometimes when Zed went home, he would lose his temper at her.


    Teresa was confused, but she didn''t dare to ask Zed too much.


    Teresa was worried that Zed would not be able to work like the time that he was in the YS Group in the past, so Teresa was not in the mood to frame or embarrass Sophia at the wedding of Sophia and Victor.


    Teresa indifferently looked at Sophia holding Victor''s arm, and the curved eyebrows and eyes of Sophia really made Teresa angry.


    Seeing Victor appeared in front of the table where Teresa was sitting with Sophia, proposed a toast.


    Teresa stood up. Although she refused in her heart, as the daughter of the An Group, of course Teresa should pay attention to her most basic behavior and politeness.


    "I''m glad that all of you have time to attend my and Sophia''s wedding."


    Victor raised his glass and clinked glasses with everyone present, Sophia stood beside him with a graceful smile.


    It was obvious that Sophia didn''t take Teresa seriously, nor did she have any eye contact with Teresa.


    However, Teresa kept staring at Sophia. Teresa really wanted to see what the ability Sophia had in front of her and why Sophia could take away her position?


    Teresa noticed Sophia''s exquisite earrings and necklace.


    Jealousy rose in her heart again. "Clap!" With a sound, Teresa put the goblet full of red wine on the table. The red wine in the goblet spilled out wantonly because of her great strength.


    The people around all looked at Teresa in confusion.


    Instinctively, Victor made Sophia stood behind him and protect Sophia out of instinct.


    Just as Teresa was about to take the next step, Zed looked at Teresa in confusion. His slightly cold eyes brought Teresa back to reality.


    ''I really don''t have the spare time to play tricks on Sophia now. I should spend more time to save the company that Zed and Charles have problems, '' Teresa thought to herself.


    Teresa smiled, bowed and said sorry. Then she picked up the goblet again and drank up the remaining red wine in it.


    Victor and Sophia were in a good mood, so they didn''t pay much attention to Teresa.


    After saying a few more words with their guests, they moved their target to the next table.


    Teresa sat down as if nothing had happened, motioning the ritual servant to fill her glass with red wine again.


    Zed stopped Teresa who was about to finish the glass of wine in one gulp and said, "Stop drinking."


    Paying no attention to Zed''s words, Teresa turned sideways and dodged Zed''s hand which was trying to grabbed her glass. Zed failed all of a sudden.


    After drinking up a glass of red wine, Zed hurriedly motioned the servant in charge of etiquette to stand on the other side of the table to avoid the sight of Teresa.


    Looking at Teresa''s reaction, Zed seemed to understand why Teresa reacted like this just now. Zed also realized that his attitude towards Teresa was not good these days, including his cold eyes just now.


    Considering Sophia and Victor''s hard work for the whole morning, Grace asked the kitchen to prepare a table of dishes for them. She wanted t


    t of you. Do your job well, okay? OK? I don''t need your explanation. I run the company to make money, but I started to lose money when you took over it. "


    Zed couldn''t stand it anymore, especially when he heard the last sentence of Charles.


    "What did you say? Say it again? "


    "Well, Zed, the company started to lose money as soon as you took over it."


    Zed shook the mouse casually and said, "Can you put your position right first? I don''t run the company alone! There are two names of us. Do I have to bear all the responsibilities and obligation? I''m also very tired, and I have my own things to do. "


    "If you don''t want to take all the responsibilities and obligation, why should I give you the position of president? Don''t you know that when the responsibility is greater, the obligation is greater "


    Zed really didn''t want to argue with Charles anymore. How could he say anything about a person who had made up an excuse to convince himself?


    Zed touched his forehead and said weakly, "You can go out now. I don''t want to see you."


    Hearing this, Charles became more arrogant.


    "I really hope you have a mirror in front of you so that you can see yourself now. Oh, I probably know. Why can''t the YS Group accommodate people like you. Don''t you see how capable Victor is? Look at yourself... "


    Zed pounded the table and shouted at Charles, "Get out!"


    Charles was not surprised at Zed''s attitude, so he didn''t care about it. With a smile at the corners of his mouth, Charles walked out.


    Seeing Zed come back to the company, Charles wanted to mock him.


    Charles had thought that Zed was capable of handling many things that Charles didn''t understand in the company, but from what Charles saw, Zed was just so so.


    Charles didn''t mean anything else. He just wanted to mock Zed and let Zed see the huge difference between him and Victor.


    Sitting in the office, Zed heard that the door of the office was slammed shut as soon as Charles walked out of the office. A sudden pain arose in his heart, which made Zed impatient because of the deliberate provocation of Charles.

 Chapter 418 Thoughts

    Zed closed the computer and couldn''t suppress his anger at the thought of how Charles had just mocked him.


    In a fit of anger, Zed threw all the documents on the table to the ground.


    Teresa had nothing else to do and wanted to have an afternoon tea with Zed.


    Just as Teresa came to the company to look for Zed, she saw the scene in front of her.


    The company''s documents were scattered all over the ground. Zed was sitting at his desk, with his hands on his head, motionless.


    Seeing Zed like this, Teresa''s heart couldn''t help trembling. She quickly walked over the documents scattered on the ground and came to Zed.


    Teresa held Zed''s shoulders, but Zed didn''t know who Teresa was. He turned around and flung Teresa back several steps with great strength.


    Teresa''s arm hit the French window behind the desk.


    "Ouch..." Holding her arms, Teresa cried out in pain.


    The familiar voice woke Zed up from his dream. He turned around and stood up, looking at Teresa.


    "Teresa¡­ Why are you here? "


    Noticing the bruise on Teresa''s arm, Zed gently grabbed Teresa''s arm and asked, "Are you okay? Huh? "


    Teresa gently put down Zed''s hand which was holding her hand.


    "Nothing."


    Feeling exhausted, Teresa slumped into Zed''s chair.


    Only then did Zed find the messy in his office. He scratched his hair, quickly picked up the documents scattered around the office, and put them neatly on the desk.


    Zed looked at Teresa, who was sitting on his chair without saying a word, and then looked at the bruise on her arm. He immediately felt guilty.


    "You¡­ Why are you here? "


    Squatting beside Teresa, Zed asked Teresa tentatively.


    "I was worried about you? You just shook me off with so much strength. What are you thinking about? "


    "Worried about me? Why don''t you stay at home? Why don''t you come to the company? Don''t worry about me. What should you worry about me? Are you stupid? "


    Zed tried to avoid the topic that Teresa wanted to talk about with him. He always felt that it was not a good time to talk about the current situation of the company with Teresa.


    "Let me ask you what you are thinking!"


    Realizing that Zed was trying to avoid her topic, Teresa became more depressed.


    "You don''t as motivated as when you started to establish the company at first. You are always depressed, as if someone owes you eight million dollars. Every day you look at me with a bad face. Do you think I feel good? You lost your temper for no reason to me, and you didn''t want to talk to me for no reason. You came back home late for no reason. You can''t be more indifferent to me. What can I do to set my mind at rest? "


    Hearing what Teresa said, Zed squatted beside Teresa and began to reflect on himself.


    Indeed, during this period of time, a lot of things did not go well for him. It was his fault to bring those annoying emotions home, but who else did not feel annoying about this kind of thing? Zed thought. Moreover, Zed had been depressed in the company for a long time and had been mocked by Charles many times. How could he go home with a good mood?


    Ze


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    y parents and pave the way for our own company. We don''t want the fake JC Group anymore! "


    "Well¡­ It was not good to let your parents know. I wanted to run away from the YS Group and start a company with a lot of money, but now I have to give up... "


    "I will talk to my parents honestly. It''s not your fault. Besides, I''m the only daughter of An family. It''s easy and reasonable for you to work in my family''s company. "


    Noticing that Zed was worried too much, Teresa said, "Don''t worry about father and mother. I can handle it well. I understand you, fully understand you, and I also support you to give up that JH Group. You can''t save what is going to go bankrupt by yourself. "


    Seeing that Teresa could understand him so well, Zed felt much better for no reason. He felt really good to say all the words that had been hidden in his heart for too long.


    "Thank you, Teresa."


    Teresa took up her hand which was interlocked with Zed''s fingers and shook it in front of Zed with a smile.


    "Does your arm still hurt?"


    Zed couldn''t help asking when he saw the bruise on Teresa''s hand.


    "It''s okay. I''ll apply some medicine on my it when I get home."


    Zed nodded.


    "I want you to help me apply it!"


    Zed couldn''t help smiling when he heard Teresa''s cheerful voice.


    "Of course."


    "In fact, there are not so many difficult things. You have been fighting alone all the time. You always think that you have only yourself. But you didn''t look back. I''m still behind you.


    Look, you have told me all these annoying questions. Are you so sad now?"


    "No."


    Zed raised his hand to touch Teresa''s head and said with a little guilt, "I''m sorry to make you worried.


    I''ve made up my mind. I''ll tell Charles all these things and my thoughts when I meet Charles tomorrow. I want to tell him that I don''t want to stay here any longer. I don''t want to stay here for even a second. "


    Teresa nodded.


    "Let''s go home."


    Zed stood up and reached out his hand to Teresa.


    Teresa gently put her hand on Zed''s.


    Ten fingers clasped together.

 Chapter 419 Showdown

    Victor slept with the tired Sophia for a while. She lay on the bed, with her hands on her belly and Victor''s arms under her head.


    Victor slightly turned around and hugged Sophia. The two people were like vines that depended on each other.


    They tightly leaned against each other, and the sound of their breaths was like a lullaby, which made them feel more and more relieved.


    As the sun gradually set, Victor and Sophia were so tired that they felt comfortable after a good sleep.


    Feeling Victor''s warm breath, Sophia slowly opened her eyes, gently leaned sideways and hid herself in Victor''s arms.


    Victor felt the movement of Sophia and woke up.


    "Are you awake?"


    Victor raised his hand, smoothed Sophia''s hair and pinched Sophia''s nose.


    "Yes. It''s so comfortable. "


    "Yes, I''m really tired. Marriage is too tiring... "


    Hearing Victor''s words, Sophia couldn''t help laughing, "What are you talking about?"


    "I think it''s too tiring to get married."


    Knowing that Victor said it on purpose, Sophia grumbled, "Then why do you still..."


    "Whether we two are going to get married or not. You are destined to be my wife. No one can replace you, and no one can change the fact.


    So, if it weren''t for our baby that I want to give the baby a good start, I wouldn''t have made you so tired.


    I feel heartbroken to see you walking back and forth with such a big belly and even smiling at someone."


    "¡­¡­"


    Hearing Victor''s answer, Sophia was touched. She looked up at Victor and replied with a smile, "I feel very happy. You don''t understand the significance of marriage to a woman, so you think so. "


    Victor touched Sophia''s forehead and left a deep kiss on it.


    "Just let me hug you like this again, I''ll take you to a place when we get up."


    It was not until then that Sophia remembered that Victor had told her at noon that he had other plans.


    Hearing Victor''s words, Sophia was sleepless and put her hand around Victor''s neck.


    Victor rested his chin on Sophia''s forehead.


    The two of them just quietly relied on each other.


    Victor looked back at the clock on the bedside table and felt that it was almost time, so he stood up gently.


    He gently pulled his numb hand out of Sophia''s head. Sure enough, pregnant women were drowsy. When Sophia was in Victor''s arms that she could not get asleep no matter what with her big eyes opened. When Victor woke up, Sophia had already fallen asleep, keeping a steady breath.


    Victor couldn''t help but feel that Sophia''s lovely charm was too great.


    Victor pinched her face and Sophia woke up from a light sleep.


    "Let''s go to a place."


    Victor took coat of Sophia, got on the car with her and was about to drive to the destination.


    Victor opened the door of the passenger seat and then got on the car himself. Looking at Sophia''s heavy belly, Victor fastened the seat belt for Sophia.


    Sophia had been thinking about where Victor would take her all the way, but she couldn''t figure out the fact.


    Although she really wanted to know, she thought that if Victor didn''t tell her, he must want to give her a surprise, so she didn''t want to destroy the atmosphere.


    The car stopped.


    Victor held Sophia''s hands and walked forward s


    om Zed.


    "I am right."


    Zed thought that Charles was just joking, but he didn''t expect that Charles really did it behind his back.


    Zed threw Charles''s phone on the ground angrily.


    "Charles! Are you still a human being! Kickback? How could you do such a disgusting thing as kickbacks? Only you can do it! "


    Charles got furious when he saw his phone thrown on the ground by Zed.


    Charles rushed forward, grabbed Zed''s collar and glared at him, "What do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything! I just don''t want to work with a disgusting person like you anymore! I want to disband the company. I want to break up! Charles! I must have mistaken you! Now I! Immediately! Arrange someone to pick me up. I don''t want to take one more second with you! I don''t want the five million you invested! "


    Zed said angrily.


    Hearing what Zed said, Charles still had some confidence in his heart, so he went further, "Okay! Just break up! But please give me two million before you leave, or I won''t let you go! "


    Two million! Are you crazy.


    Zed knew what Charles meant and said, "That''s impossible!" Then he waved his fist at the face of Charles.


    The two of them were angry at each other''s extreme behavior and fought fiercely in the office.


    The two men punched each other, and the employees were scared to run away, not daring to take a step closer.


    The office was in a total mess.


    Zed was so angry that he felt that his partner had betrayed him. Zed seemed to have exerted all his strength to suppress Charles.


    Charles was so tired that he was defeated by Zed and collapsed on the ground.


    Zed touched the wound on his face and didn''t want to talk to Charles anymore. "One million, just one million. Otherwise, I will expose your secret! One after another! "


    The handle between people was really terrible. They would do something they hated for such benefits and see the existence of people they hated.


    Charles, who was beaten to the ground and didn''t want to get up, nodded.


    Zed strode out of the room and left Charles on the ground, enjoying the smell of Zed''s fists.


    Zed also went home with his wound.

 Chapter 420 Contradiction (Part One)

    As soon as Zed got home, Teresa knew that Zed must have gone to have a showdown with Charles. Before Teresa asked, Zed said.


    "Charles doesn''t agree to break up. He said if I insisted, I must give him another two million. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have broken up with me in this way.


    I can''t take out the two million. The company doesn''t make any profit. Besides, why should I be led by him?


    Teresa, I didn''t ask for the five million that I have invested. I don''t know how long it will take."


    Hearing what Zed said, Teresa didn''t take it seriously. Instead, she understood him very well. She didn''t think the money was a big deal.


    Zed didn''t tell Teresa the fact that he was going to pay one million to Charles. Instead, he found an excuse secretly and got the one million from his parents.


    Victor spent a day at home with Sophia, reading books and drinking tea with Sophia on the windowsill. Such a quiet day made Sophia feel so full.


    In the evening, Rita made a phone call to Sophia. Rita told Sophia something that had happened recently that had embarrassed her relationship with Leon, which made Rita very upset. She also said that she would come to find Sophia early tomorrow morning.


    Rita, who was nestling in Victor''s arms, replied with a smile. Of course, Sophia was happy that Rita would come to her.


    But Sophia was also wondering what on earth could make Rita upset, such a person that always be happy.


    Sophia knew Rita well enough and had a general idea of this matter.


    "Victor, do you think¡­ If a man really loves a woman, will he especially want to marry her? "


    "Of course."


    Victor looked at Sophia with a smile. Wasn''t that exactly him?


    "But¡­ Well, forget it. "


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    t into the inner room and fetched a blanket for her.


    Seeing Victor take good care of her, she was moved.


    While she was moved, a question suddenly flashed through her mind.


    "Victor, we had a child before we got married. You..."


    "What? I think it is great. What are you thinking about? "


    "No, I think it''s normal for others to have a child two or three years after marriage? Then there will be a world of two people. "


    "Do you want to say that we don''t have a world of two people?"


    Sophia looked at the man in front of her who was as serious as her and said, "But we have a child so early. Don''t you like it?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Victor couldn''t do anything with Sophia. She had been sensitive, but now she had more ideas after pregnancy.


    And these thoughts of Sophia were all related to Victor.


    "I think it''s okay for us to have a baby so early. Children need time to grow up. Do you want us to be too old when they grow up? What''s more, the great grandson that grandpa has been missing must make the child have an impression of grandpa and let grandpa exist at the very beginning of his memory. "

 Chapter 421 Contradiction (Part Two)

    "A world of two people. The two of us are two people. Of course, no one is allowed to disturb us. We can leave the child to our parents, and we will do what we should do. "


    While speaking, Victor looked at Sophia with an evil and attractive smile.


    Sophia immediately understood what was in his mind, and raised her hand to hit his chest.


    Victor grabbed the rising hand of Sophia and gently put it on his chest. His heart was jumping wildly.


    Sophia blushed and nodded with a smile.


    Victor continued, "And I like children very much. I think it''s a good thing. When I get married, I not only have you, but also have the baby. It''s really like a gift from God for me.


    For me, the baby is as valuable as you. Maybe you are a little more valuable than the baby."


    Victor also lowered his head, slowly approached Sophia''s ear and whispered, "It''s just a little bad¡­


    I can''t do anything I should do on our wedding night."


    Sophia lowered her head shyly when she listened to this sentence. She was so shy that she had nowhere to hide.


    Then Victor said to himself, "It''s okay. It''s still a long time. I''m not in a hurry."


    "Come on! Stop it... "


    Sophia couldn''t stand Victor talking so much today, let alone these words were so explicit.


    Victor couldn''t help laughing when he heard Sophia''s reproachful voice.


    "Well, let''s stop talking. Let''s go to bed."


    Victor held Sophia in his arms. Sophia had been very thin and even if the baby was in her belly that she was not too heavy.


    However, Victor had to be very careful to hold Sophia in his arms, and Sophia knew that Victor would always be


    d Leon? "


    "Nothing."


    Rita sat cross legged on the sofa, picked up the fresh fruit on the table and put it into her mouth.


    "Nothing. Are you moving in? You brought so many things to my house, but you didn''t give them to me. "


    Rita took off her sunglasses and said, "These are all what I need for daily use! I want you to take me in. Anyway, I don''t want to go home. I don''t want to see Leon now. "


    Sophia couldn''t help laughing and touched her forehead. Then she sat on the sofa and approached Rita.


    Sophia didn''t say anything. She knew that even if she didn''t ask Rita, Rita would tell her what had happened in a short time.


    Indeed.


    "I''m angry with him."


    "Why?"


    Sophia asked slowly, "Did you get angry with Leon unilaterally? Did you quarrel with him unilaterally?"


    "You..."


    Rita looked at Sophia and asked in confusion, "It could not be. Is it obvious? How do you know? "


    Sophia smiled at Rita and asked, "How can I not know? Apart from me, I''m sure that only Leon can handle your temper. What''s wrong with you again? Unilaterally angry? "

 Chapter 422 Care

    "What?"


    Rita grumbled, looking at Sophia.


    Rita continued to eat the fruit platter on the table and answered Sophia''s question, "In fact, it doesn''t matter if I think about it again now."


    "Since you''ve come to my house and brought so many daily necessities, just tell me."


    Sophia knew that Rita came to her home to pour out her thoughts, but Sophia was confused that Rita was not willing to say anything.


    "It''s¡­ I just feel that Leon has changed. He is different from before. "


    Rita''s words amused Sophia.


    "Why did Leon change?"


    "He seems to have changed a lot.


    It seems that he doesn''t love me that much. Yesterday was the anniversary of our three years together. He forgot it.


    I waited for him at home for so long that I almost fell asleep. He took a shower and went to bed without saying anything when he came back.


    What''s more, I found that he didn''t do many sweet things to me like before. He used to help me dry my hair after I washed it and tie my hair at home when I was free. Although all these things are insignificant, I just like to see people from the details. "


    "Is it because Leon is too busy to remember the three years anniversary?" Comforted Rita.


    "But is there any place in his mind that he can remember? Three years! It''s been such a long time for us two to come together with difficulty. Why didn''t he remember? And how can he remember those documents so clearly? "


    Sophia really didn''t know how to answer Rita''s question. It was easy for her to understand that the man had forgotten these anniversaries, and it was also easy for her to understand Rita that she cared about these tiny things.


    "Maybe the company is really busy? Although sometimes Victor would stay at home with me these days, he would always receive phone calls from the company and then be busy with dealing with files.


    You should know that they have a lot of work to do every day. It''s normal for them to forget something because that they are busy all day long."


    "Did Victor forget every anniversary you spent together?"


    After thinking for a while, Sophia recalled.


    Under the gaze of Rita who was forcing her to tell the truth, Sophia said, "It seems that¡­ No. "


    "So! Leon doesn''t love me anymore! "


    Now Sophia had a general understanding of why Rita was angry. Sophia smiled and felt restless when Rita heard that Victor hadn''t forgotten every anniversary with Sophia.


    Sophia patted on Rita''s shoulder and couldn''t help but think back whether she was the same with Victor when they were just together¡­


    She was counting the days like a child.


    However, in Sophia''s eyes, age didn''t mean anything.


    One year, two years, three years, or even seven years of itch. These words in years looked heavy, but Sophia felt that time was not so important when they were together.


    You have been with the one you love for three years. Maybe you still think that you have just been together, but those who have been together for a long time but don''t have much feelings for each other, or that they haven''t gone through the normal process from love to marriage.


    In this world, it would be very difficult to find a person who had the similar view of life and values with her.


    Because people couldn''t resist the temptation of profit.


    Rita


    uldn''t help smiling. "I''m fine. It''s just a wound. It''s okay."


    Victor said that he was fine, but the blood couldn''t stop flowing. Looking at Victor who was paralyzed in her arms, Sophia was more anxious and almost shed tears.


    "Stop talking, Victor. We''ll be there soon."


    Sophia hugged Victor tightly and kept looking up at the distance from the hospital.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Rita asked Ivan to hold Victor''s arm, and she walked to the side of Sophia, holding Sophia''s hand. "It''s okay. Just bandage it. Why are you so nervous?"


    Rita followed Ivan and Victor hand in hand with Sophia.


    When the doctor saw the powerful Victor in S City, he immediately walked up to him and ordered his nurses to bind up the wound for Victor.


    Victor was fine, but the wound on his forehead was big but not deep.


    Sophia held his hand tightly.


    Victor was halo blood and he was still in a trance. He closed his eyes and didn''t say anything.


    Sophia was very worried. "What''s wrong with you, Victor?


    Victor, say something!"


    Rita looked at Sophia beside her and said patiently, "It''s no big deal. The wound is stopped. Don''t make any noise. He fainted for a while and will wake up soon."


    Looking at the nervous expression on Sophia''s face, Rita began to miss Leon.


    Rita wondered if she cared too much about those trivial details, which were insignificant compared to life.


    As long as they were together. Rita couldn''t help but reflect on herself. In fact, Rita knew the reason why Leon didn''t want to marry her.


    It was because Leon cared too much about her. He was worried that she was a public figure. As soon as they announced their relationship, Rita would face a lot of things she didn''t want to face, such as various questions from the media and various interviews.


    However, Rita wanted to marry Leon and she didn''t want to wait any longer.


    That''s why Rita was not satisfied with what Leon had done these days. But she had to consider his hard work every day and she couldn''t be too willful, so she wanted to leave home and come to Sophia''s house to calm down.


    But Rita didn''t expect that she would miss Leon so much before the whole morning.

 Chapter 423 Touched

    Victor woke up under Sophia''s concern eyes. Fortunately, Victor was fine. Ivan was relieved. If something really happened to Victor, Ivan couldn''t afford it.


    "Victor, how are you feeling now?"


    Victor held Sophia''s hand which clenched his hands tightly and said gently, "It''s okay. Don''t worry. I just feel dizzy with blood."


    "Do you know! You almost scared me to death... "


    Sophia pounded on his chest and complained.


    "All right, all right. Let''s go. I don''t want to stay in the hospital for one more second."


    Victor was about to stand up, but he was stopped by Sophia''s press.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll ask the doctor if you can leave now."


    Victor didn''t stop Sophia. He shook his head and let her go.


    Looking at Sophia''s figure went out, Rita followed Sophia subconsciously.


    Ivan kept his head down and dared not speak.


    Looking at Ivan who was lowering his head, Victor suddenly thought of something.


    "Ivan, it''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself too much."


    "Mr. Victor, are you really okay?"


    "Well, it''s just a normal blood phobia. You don''t have to worry too much as the wound has been stopped."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Victor. I was too careless. You got hurt while I was driving... "


    Before Ivan finished his words, Victor interrupted Ivan.


    Ivan had been working for Victor for a long time and Victor trusted him


    This kind of brotherhood, which was deeper than subordinate relationship, also had a bottom line that could not be touched.


    That was Victor''s bottom line, Sophia.


    "I said I wouldn''t blame you. You don''t have to blame yourself. I got hurt just to protect Sophia. But if the person who is sent to the hospital today is Sophia, I will never let you go. You know, I can do it. "


    "Yes, yes."


    Victor''s words were heard by Rita and Sophia, who was about to enter the ward.


    Sophia walked into the ward with a smile. Her indescribable gratitude turned into tears hidden in the corner of her eyes.


    Rita just wanted to stand outside the ward and didn''t want to go in again.


    When could Rita hear these words from Leon?


    Ivan walked out of the ward, followed by Sophia and Victor. Their two hands were tightly clenched, with ten fingers clasped together.


    Rita and Ivan walked in front of them. They didn''t want to disturb Victor and Sophia who were walking behind them.


    Victor pinched Sophia''s angry face, which was also full of fear.


    "Well, I''m fine? You see, I am okay now. Don''t worry about me, okay? This will never happen again, okay? "


    Sophia raised her head and looked at the wound covered by white gauze on Victor''s forehead.


    Just now, there were a lot of blood flowing out of Victor''s body, but she was at a loss. It seemed that she was not strong enough.


    Feeling sorry for Victor, Sophia nodded.


    "Then what should we do next?"


    Victor turned his head to look at Sophia.


    "Go home and have a good rest."


    "No, let''s go on with our schedule."


    "Go to the shopping mall."


    Victor said to Ivan. Ivan turned around and made an


    eemed that Victor was willing to choose something for the baby in Sophia''s womb. But for some reason, it seemed that Victor had the ability to be a good father in an instant.


    Looking at the sweet Sophia and Victor, Rita smiled as if she was infected.


    It was afternoon when they came back with a lot of things.


    They had afternoon tea. Under the guidance of Rita, Victor bought some cakes which were necessary when Sophia and Rita went shopping everytime.


    Back home, Victor looked at Rita''s package on the ground, confused.


    Sophia explained, "Rita said she didn''t want to go home and asked us to take her in."


    Victor turned his head and smiled playfully.


    "Who said that! I''m going home. Who wants you to take me in? "


    Listening to Rita''s words, Sophia also laughed.


    When Rita got on the car, she fell asleep probably because she was too tired, or because she thought too much last night and couldn''t sleep well last night.


    Victor asked Ivan to put down Rita''s chair a little, which would make Rita feel much more comfortable.


    During this time, Sophia also told Victor a lot of things about Rita and the relationship between Rita and Leon.


    Rita wanted to say something, but Rita felt that if a girl brought up such a marriage thing first, it would be meaningless as she expected. She was afraid that she would be disappointed because of her initiative.


    Victor said that Leon cared about Rita very much, but Leon didn''t know how to express his love for her. However, in this era, Leon couldn''t do many fancy things, which made Sophia think that Leon was reliable.


    Victor also understood Sophia''s intention at once. Although he and Leon were good friends, he should not interfere in the emotional life related to Leon. But since they had known each other''s real thoughts, not to mention this kind of indecisive behavior, it was not a problem to help Leon and Rita.


    Sophia and Victor exchanged glances with each other and smiled at each other after knowing each other''s intention.

 Chapter 424 I Miss You So Much

    Victor and Sophia were trying to persuade Leon to put the wedding date with Rita on the agenda.


    Victor secretly sent a message to Leon, asking Leon to come to his home as soon as possible after work to discuss something important.


    Leon replied yes, but Leon couldn''t figure out Victor''s real thoughts. Of course, Leon just thought that there was some schedule change in Victor''s plan.


    Victor turned around and saw that Sophia was bending over the railing of the window and talking with Rita about something. Victor sat on the sofa and typed the company''s meeting records on the computer.


    When the maid put the food on the table, Victor found that the afternoon passed so fast.


    It happened that Leon came over.


    "Come on, Leon. Let''s have dinner together!"


    Victor looked at Leon with a smile. When Sophia heard Victor say that it was dinner time, Sophia pulled Rita out.


    Rita''s heart skipped a beat when she saw Leon, who was about to have dinner.


    "You... Why did you... "


    Leon and Rita said at the same time.


    This amused Victor and Sophia who knew the truth.


    "It was Victor who asked me to come here to talk about business."


    Seeing that Rita was also there, Leon stood up and pulled out a chair for Rita.


    When Victor heard Leon''s words, he couldn''t help but say with disgust, "Who wants to discuss business with you? I want you to pick up Rita and take her home. What have you done to make Miss Rita unhappy? She is going to stay at our home."


    Seeing the confused look on Leon''s face, Sophia couldn''t help laughing.


    Victor said jokingly. Leon, who was listening aside, couldn''t help but look at Rita.


    Victor thought for a while. According to Rita''s willful character, she wouldn''t tell Leon why she was angry so easily. Instead, she would just let Leon guess.


    However, Leon, who was busy with his work, didn''t have much time to accompany Rita, so Victor and Sophia were afraid that there would be misunderstanding between Rita and Leon.


    It was better to say something frankly.


    Rita felt a little shy when she heard Sophia and Victor''s and teasing words. She lowered her head and ate without saying anything.


    After dinner, Sophia and Victor made an excuse to clean up the study upstairs, leaving some room for Leon and Rita.


    "What''s wrong? Why do you want to stay here all of a sudden? "


    Hearing Leon''s words, Rita couldn''t help but want to cry. She stood on tiptoe and hooked her arms around Leon''s neck.


    "I miss you so much, Leon."


    Leon, who was totally confused, was even more confused when he heard Rita''s words. He gently put his hand on Rita''s thin waist.


    He touched Rita''s hair with the other hand and said softly, "What''s wrong? Huh? What happened? "


    "Nothing. I just miss you so much."


    Rita hid her head around Leon''s neck and listened to his breath. She couldn''t help but speak out her true thoughts.


    ''Nothing. I just miss you so much.''


    "Are you going to sleep in the house of Sophia tonight?"


    Asked Leon, amused.


    Hearing that Rita, who was holding him, didn''t say anything. Leon said softly, "Let''s go home, okay?"


    R


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    His work was not smooth, and his career was constantly changing. First in the YS Group, and now in the JC Group, is this the performance of his professional ability? "


    "Adam, we''d better think about it again. Teresa, please let Zed have a rest and let him think about the reason why so many things have happened to him.


    It''s not a rush. Let Zed have a good rest."


    Connie''s words made sense for Adam and he nodded.


    At this time, Teresa was a little anxious. She looked at Adam, which nodded frequently, and Connie, who was suspicious of Zed''s ability. Teresa didn''t know what to do.


    On one side was her parents, and on the other side was her lover.


    No matter which side Teresa was on, she would feel uncomfortable.


    After hesitating for a while, Teresa said, "In fact, he just needs to be a department manager. On the one hand, this is his own request. Zed doesn''t covet power and wealth so much. He just needs to start from the bottom.


    In fact, Zed is capable, but he has never had a good opportunity to show it. He doesn''t get along well with Charles. Charles is too strong minded. Anyway, I think it''s a good thing for Zed to disband the company with Charles. "


    Connie and Adam were lost in thought.


    Connie was a good friend of Zed''s mother. She always felt that Zed was too playful, although Zed''s parents had arranged him to learn the way of doing business.


    At this time, Adam suddenly said, "Teresa, since you say so, I''ll let him enter the company first. Let him be the manager of the human resources department and train him. Anyway, I need to let him get familiar with the company first. Besides, you are my only daughter. Maybe you and Zed will take care of the company in the end. Your mother and I will have a good rest. "


    After hearing the words of Adam, Teresa was very happy. No matter what, she finally changed the image of Zed in the hearts of her parents, and arranged a job for Zed in the An Group.


    In this way, Teresa thought that Zed would have a good experience in the An Group and slowly get on the right track slowly.

 Chapter 425 Dream

    At this time, Zed was taking a view of a mountain in the suburb. He was drawing the twinkling stars in the sky with his friends and looking at the neon lights shining in the city on the top of the mountain in the suburb.


    Zed had been fond of painting since he was a child. He dreamed of being a painter in the future. He wanted to only do what he liked, paint what he liked, and only love the person he loved.


    No fame, no profit, no power, no money.


    Zed hadn''t been out for a long time with several good painters.


    After he followed his heart and got the positive reply from Teresa, Zed finally had the time to do something he liked.


    In Zed''s dream, life should be like a jeep, a single lens reflex, and a drawing board. There should be a girl who loved him and they wandered everywhere.


    However, life was always not that easy. Regardless of other people''s and Zed''s own objection, his mother always let him learn the way of doing business, and stifled the growth of Zed''s dream from an early age.


    At that time, Zed didn''t have the courage or strength to resist his mother. He could only obey his mother. This obedience was no longer in his deep heart, but in his mother''s private arrangement.


    Helpless.


    But what made Zed feel a little relieved was that he married Teresa, the girl he had always wanted to protect since childhood, and lived with her.


    Although Zed could tell that Teresa''s heart was still on Victor sometime, she was no longer indifferent to Zed as before.


    Teresa began to accept Zed and open her heart to Zed.


    Especially when Zed found that Teresa knew that he didn''t want to endure the humiliation of Charles anymore, the sadness in Teresa''s eyes touched Zed''s heart.


    When Teresa hooked his neck, the light kiss left by Teresa made Zed happy and shocked.


    Standing at the top of the mountain and looking at the brightly lit city under his feet, Zed had a feeling that the whole world was under his feet.


    He really felt like he was the King of the world.


    Just as Zed opened his arms to feel the slight cold wind from the top of the mountain, the mobile phone in his trouser pocket made a sound.


    When he was concentrating on painting the starry sky and the looming mountains.


    It was from Teresa.


    "Hello, Teresa."


    Looking at the note on his phone and feeling the cool scenery, Zed could not help feeling happy.


    "Zed, let me tell you..."


    Hearing the cheerful voice of Teresa on the other end of the phone, Zed smiled.


    What made Teresa so happy and excited?


    "I''ve already told my parents that you can go to work in the An Group next Monday," Said Teresa on the phone.


    "I''ve told dad and mom that you should be the manager of the human resources department first. Let''s start from the bottom and understand the company''s situation first. Dad will promote you step by step through the assessment of your ability. So, you must work harder. "


    "Okay, I see!"


    Zed tried his best to make his tone sound happy to Teresa, and try not to show his true feelings.


    "Okay, I have to hang up now. I want to accompany dad and mom. We''ll talk about it tomorrow when you come back. "


    "Okay, Teresa. Remember to go to bed early."


    After hanging up the phone, Teresa felt very happy.


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    see."


    "So I hope you can settle down now. Let''s talk about our dreams when we become stronger, okay? "


    After hearing what Teresa said, Zed felt much more comfortable. No matter how hard life was, at least there was someone to support his dream.


    Zed had thought about his life in the future. When he could no longer rely on Victor, no longer rely on the name of Xiao family, and really appear in the public view and become the powerful opponent of Victor, he would snatch a little leisure from a busy life to paint his favorite paintings and set up his own studio.


    Just did what he liked.


    After hearing what Teresa said, Zed was full of fighting spirit again. He couldn''t forget what he had said before just because he was frustrated again and again.


    At this time, Teresa''s phone suddenly rang. It was from Teresa''s mother, Connie.


    Connie went shopping with Zed''s mother. Zed''s mother heard that Zed would officially go to work in the An Group next week, so she asked Zed to take Teresa to have dinner together.


    Because Teresa and Zed didn''t arrange anything else today, they looked at each other and agreed.


    At noon, when they arrived at the restaurant, Connie was very kind and kept picking up food for Zed.


    Zed''s mother was also very happy, because after all, her child was finally on the way she had arranged. It should be known that whether Zed stayed in Xiao family or went out to start his own business, he could learn more from the An Group.


    In the An Group, under the supervision of Adam, Zed could really get on the right track.


    Zed''s mother thought that in the future, it would be ninety percent for Christopher to pass on the business of Xiao family''s YS Group to Victor. How could her son Zed get a penny from the YS Group?


    Fortunately, An family was also a big brand. An family, who only had one precious daughter, agreed to let Zed work in the An Group. Did they already have the idea of letting Zed take the An Group?


    Thinking of this, Zed''s mother couldn''t help laughing.


    Just as the four of them were chatting happily, Teresa suddenly felt uncomfortable and ran to the bathroom with her hand covering her mouth.

 Chapter 426 Morning Sickness

    Seeing that Teresa hurried to the bathroom, Zed''s eyes were full of worried and ran out with Teresa.


    "EW..."


    Resting her hands on the wash basin, Teresa retched and didn''t spit out anything.


    Zed stopped at the door of the bathroom and hesitated for a while. Seeing that Teresa was so uncomfortable, Zed couldn''t help shouting, "Teresa, are you okay?"


    There was no response.


    Zed didn''t care whether there was someone in the bathroom or not and rushed into it.


    Zed frowned at the sight of Teresa''s uncomfortable face.


    Zed gently patted on Teresa''s back and tucked her hair behind her ears.


    "What''s up?"


    Raising her head to look at Zed, Teresa''s eyes turned red because of uncomfortable. She said in a soft voice, "I''m fine. I just feel uncomfortable and can''t spit it out. "


    Zed held her in his arms lovingly and asked, "Are you feeling better?"


    "Yes, I feel better."


    Zed let Teresa lean on his shoulder and let her have a rest before going out.


    However, the mothers Connie and Miranda, who were having dinner at the table, didn''t worry at all. Instead, they smiled happily.


    "Why did she throw up when she was eating? Why do I feel like she is pregnant? "


    "I think so. I think she is pregnant."


    "That''s not wrong. I think she must be pregnant!"


    Miranda covered her mouth and smiled, "These two people have been married for so long. Finally they are pregnant!"


    "Yes, you don''t know that I''m itching to see that Sophia is pregnant. I''m so worried about my Teresa. "


    "Don''t say that. It may be useful for us to be anxious about other things, but it''s just this matter. It''s useless for us to be anxious."


    Miranda and Connie smiled at each other and said, "We have to arrange for Teresa to go to the hospital for a check-up as soon as possible. After confirming, we can also prepare what we need!"


    "Yes, yes! I guess my daughter hasn''t realized that she might be pregnant yet. She must think that she has eaten something bad... "


    Speaking of this, the two mothers laughed happily. There was nothing happier than seeing their children to be parents to be. It would be nice to think about it.


    Just as Miranda and Connie were laughing happily, Zed helped Teresa back to the table.


    Zed just reminded Teresa to walk slowly and didn''t notice that the two mothers were laughing happily.


    Looking at the pale face of Teresa, Connie''s heart also rose.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Connie and Miranda immediately stopped the pleasant fantasy and helped Zed to help Teresa, who looked a little weak, sit down.


    "Are you feeling better?"


    Connie brought the hot water on the table to Teresa, indicating her to drink it.


    "It''s okay, mom. I guess I have eaten something bad. I have been retching and can''t spit out anything, but I just feel uncomfortable..."


    Hearing what Teresa said, Connie confirmed her guess. She turned to look at Miranda, they smiled at each other and nodded.


    "Mom, don''t worry. Everything is fine."


    Zed touched Teresa''s head lovingly. He felt sor


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    rry?


    Okay, okay. Let''s go inside and have a check. Then we''ll know? Listen to the doctor. I''ll wait for you outside. "


    Teresa covered her heart, trying to stop it from beating so fast.


    However, it was in vain. Teresa was so nervous that she lay on the bed, as if her body was out of control.


    B-mode ultrasonography.


    When Teresa''s stomach was applied with the slippery medicine, her heart moved along with the instrument that had been moving on her belly.


    Teresa didn''t know why she felt like there was a living baby in her belly. It seemed to be breathing with her breath and beating with her heart.


    This feeling¡­ It was really amazing.


    After the examination, Teresa walked out of the ward and ran to Connie in a hurry.


    "What''s the rush? Take your time! Take your time! "


    Obediently, Teresa walked up to Connie.


    "What do you think?"


    "Mom, I don''t know why, but I really feel like there is a baby in my belly. When I did the B Ultrasound just now, I felt very strong!"


    "Don''t worry. We''ll know when the doctor''s report comes out!"


    Teresa and Connie went to have breakfast first and asked the accompanying butler to wait for Teresa''s physical examination report.


    Holding Connie''s arm, Teresa was in a good mood.


    At the moment when Teresa was lying on the bed, she really felt the beating of the baby in her belly, which was also the baby of herself and Zed.


    Perhaps it was because she ate breakfast late this morning, Teresa ate a lot.


    "Hello? Got it? "


    Hearing the voice of Connie on the phone, Teresa raised her head subconsciously.


    "Are you sure? Okay, I see! "


    "Mom! How''s it going? "


    Seeing that Teresa was eager to know, Connie nodded happily.


    "Really?"


    "Yes!"


    "Teresa, You''ve been pregnant for more than three months, but you didn''t notice it at all? If it weren''t for the morning sickness, you wouldn''t have found it out! "


    However, Teresa was not in the mood to listen to Connie. She lowered her head, touched her belly and grinned.

 Chapter 427 Surprise

    Teresa finally got the news.


    No one knew how important this child was to Teresa. Teresa giggled and couldn''t help but imagine Zed''s reaction when he heard the news.


    Was he as excited as she was? Just thinking about it, Teresa felt so happy. She was already planning how to let Zed know this exciting news.


    After breakfast, Teresa and Connie got the physical examination report of Teresa from the butler.


    There was also a B Ultrasound along with the physical examination report.


    On the black film, a little figure could be faintly seen through the light.


    Teresa felt it was so amazing.


    "Mom¡­ This, this is... "


    "Yes, it''s the baby in your belly."


    Connie gently put her warm hand on Teresa''s belly.


    "Teresa, you are going to be a mother! Congratulations, my little girl. "


    When Teresa saw the little figure on the B Ultrasound, she was so happy that she couldn''t believe her eyes.


    She covered her mouth and faltered, "Is that true? I''m going to be a mother? Is Zed going to be a father? "


    "Yes, yes! Look, this little figure is my grandson! "


    "But mom, I¡­ I''m not ready yet. What should I do? "


    "My silly girl. I''m still here. Let me teach you! It''s a critical moment for you. You must hold on to the strong reaction of morning sickness, which means you will be uncomfortable for a few months. You just need to take care of yourself. "


    "Okay."


    Tears welled up in Teresa''s eyes and she laughed happily again.


    "Can I have this B Ultrasound picture? I want to give Zed a surprise! "


    "Okay, whatever you say, okay? You should create a surprise for Zed and let him protect the child with you. Do you understand what I mean? "


    "Okay, mom, I know."


    Taking the B Ultrasound report, Teresa stroked her belly with one hand and depicted the baby on the B Ultrasound with the other hand.


    I don''t think Zed can understand it if I shows it to Zed!'' At the thought of the fact that Zed had known that she was pregnant with a baby, Zed would be overjoyed.


    Go home.


    Adam was sitting on the sofa and watching the news. Seeing that Connie had taken Teresa home, he immediately stepped forward.


    "Where have you been this morning? Have you had breakfast? "


    Connie and Teresa didn''t answer the question of Adam in a hurry.


    The two looked at each other and said to Adam with a smile, "You are going to be a grandfather!"


    "Grandpa?"


    Looking at Adam who was still in a daze, Connie and Teresa smiled happily.


    "Yes! You didn''t hear it wrong! I''m going to be a grandmother. "


    Connie patted on the shoulder of Adam. Adam was suddenly enlightened and exclaimed, "It''s true or not!"


    "Dad, it''s true! I''m pregnant! "


    Teresa was frightened by the exclamation of Adam. She immediately said to Adam with a smile.


    Adam reached out his hand in surprise and took Teresa over to look at her carefully.


    "I have been pregnant for three months."


    Teresa showed the little figure in the B Ultrasound to Adam, and Adam loved the B Ultrasound ver


    aby. "


    "You should know that you are responsible for the great mission. Don''t be too nervous. Teresa, can stay at my home for a while. You should move over, too. The maid in my home knows what Teresa likes to eat, so I can also help Teresa adjust her health and nourish her. "


    It was Connie''s strong request. How could Zed take care of the pregnant Teresa? Besides, Zed, who was ready to work hard, couldn''t be too distracted.


    At this critical moment, Connie would feel at ease if she could keep Teresa by her side.


    Feeling ashamed that he was not as considerate as Connie, Zed nodded and agreed.


    Because Teresa was pregnant, the whole An family was happy. Everyone seemed to be happy in their hearts.


    After dinner, Zed walked around An family with Teresa, planning to take a walk by the river.


    Zed then called his mother.


    "Mom! Teresa is pregnant! "


    "Oh, that''s great. I knew Teresa was pregnant when she vomited that day. I''m looking forward to it. You don''t know how worried I am every day! "


    Zed couldn''t help smiling when he heard his mother''s cheerful tone.


    "Where are you now?"


    "I''m taking a walk with Teresa."


    "Well, you two go back early. Don''t let Teresa catch a cold. Go back to Xiao family tomorrow. "


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Zed pulled Teresa into his arms and kissed her gently on her forehead.


    Teresa looked up at Zed and saw the stars in the sky that she hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "Zed, look at the stars in the sky."


    It had been a long time since the last time Teresa went out for a walk at night. Looking at the twinkling stars in the sky like a naughty child, Teresa felt very happy.


    "Well, do you know there is a place where the most beautiful stars are?"


    "Where?" Teresa was completely attracted by the stars and asked without hesitation.


    "In your eyes."


    Before Teresa could laugh at Zed and she didn''t know where Zed had ¡¤learned these affection words, she was pulled back to reality by Zed''s kiss.

 Chapter 428 Congratulations Together

    It was rare for Connie and Adam to be in a good mood, sitting on the sofa and drinking the new tea.


    "Zed cares about Teresa very much. He even went out for a walk with her after dinner."


    Adam said while watching the color of the new tea.


    However, Connie was not in a hurry to confirm the idea of Adam, because in Connie''s heart, she always thought that Teresa was outstanding enough to marry Victor.


    Connie had always been holding grudges against the failure of the marriage between Teresa and Victor. She always believed that the root cause of the failure was Sophia.


    However, after knowing that Teresa was pregnant, Zed''s reaction and performance seemed to be in line with Connie.


    "Well, not bad. However, I still think that our Teresa should marry Victor, and no one else deserves her. "


    Adam understood what Connie meant.


    "In fact, in my opinion, Zed is really good to Teresa. Putting aside all his other questions, I think as long as Zed can take Teresa seriously and treat her well, He will meet my requirements. "


    Adam was very happy. He thought that Teresa had really grown up and was qualified to be a mother. Besides, Zed really loved his daughter. Everything was fine, and Adam would be relieved.


    "Don''t always praise Victor. If he doesn''t love Teresa, he is not good for her. Teresa didn''t tell us even though she had suffered a lot. She just followed him and took it for granted. I think you have no place to cry "


    "You..." Although Connie wanted to refute what Adam said, she felt that these words seemed to be reasonable.


    After all, it was her greatest wish that her daughter could be happy. If Zed and Teresa could get along well, it would be a good ending.


    On the other side, Zed''s parents were more harmonious.


    "Well, now, our son may have given birth to the first grandson of Xiao family. I heard that Sophia. I don''t know why, but I feel that her pregnancy reaction is not as big as Teresa''s! I''m afraid that the baby Teresa is carrying is a boy! "


    Zed''s mother, Miranda, said to Terence, trying to suppress her excitement. Since they knew the news of Teresa''s pregnancy, they began to think about the future.


    "That''s right. If Zed gives Xiao family a boy, then he will have a firm foothold in Xiao family. I''d like to see how Christopher will favor if Teresa is pregnant with a boy!"


    Terence said with a smile. There was not only happiness in his tone, but also some unwillingness that he had been suppressed by Victor''s parents.


    "How should we tell Christopher about this?"


    "We have to come up with an idea to make Teresa''s pregnancy as grand as possible."


    Miranda said to Terence thoughtfully and tried to figure out a way.


    "Well, it''s reasonable. We have to say it in front of Victor and others to see how they will react. Humph! They have been suppressing us for so many years! "


    Terence snorted.


    "Christopher thought that only Sophia would get pregnant and continue the incense for Xiao family, but he forgot our daughter-in-law, Teresa. Don''t you know how well Christopher treats the pregnant Sophia. She could get what ever she wanted. Look at Christopher''s indifferent face to our Teresa¡­ I''m so angry! "


    "Well, now that Teresa is pregnant, so these things are still to be observed. Now we have to come up with the best way to disclose the news, but in a careless way. "


    "We have to gather all of them..."


    Murmured Miranda in a low voice.


    "How about this? Let''s be the host a


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    worry."


    Christopher said with a smile.


    The harmonious atmosphere between Christopher and Sophia made Terence and his family angry.


    Teresa, who looked like an abandoned girl, should be the main character of today''s dinner.


    After all, now Teresa was also pregnant!


    Miranda couldn''t bear it anymore said, ¡¤"Christopher, how can you be sure that it''s a boy? Maybe it''s a little princess?"


    Hearing what Miranda said, Christopher looked up at her and said, "I don''t think it matters whether it is a boy or a girl. I will dote on my grandson or granddaughter!"


    Miranda didn''t expect that Christopher would answer her in this way. She, who was always a talker, didn''t know how to answer at once. She quickly let everyone take their seats.


    After thinking for a while, Miranda realized that she wanted the whole Xiao family to know that Teresa was pregnant, especially Victor''s family. But she couldn''t say it rashly. She had to wait for a suitable time, when everyone''s attention was on her.


    Suddenly, something occurred to Christopher. He put down his chopsticks and asked, "Miranda, didn''t you tell me that you had some good news to tell me on the phone?"


    All of a sudden, Miranda''s heart was stirred up. Christopher finally asked this question. Miranda smiled and said, "My Teresa is also pregnant, and Xiao family is going to have a new baby. We will have a big family soon!"


    Christopher looked at Teresa and Zed in surprise. Noticing that Christopher was looking at her, Teresa nodded shyly.


    Christopher said happily, "Come on, Teresa, sit next to me."


    "Grandpa."


    "Good news! That''s great! Our Xiao family is going to have two new members this year! "


    All of a sudden, the banquet was filled with joy because of Christopher''s words.


    Everyone grinned from ear to ear. Seeing that Christopher was so happy, everyone was embarrassed to disappoint Christopher.


    Sophia was indeed happy for Teresa. She looked at Teresa and said sincerely, "Congratulations, Teresa."


    If it had been in the past, Teresa would have ignored Sophia''s words and thought Sophia was making fun of her on purpose.


    But today, Teresa felt warm.


    "Congratulations to us all!"


    These short words drew Teresa closer Sophia. The indifference and dislike of the two of them seemed to be disappeared.

 Chapter 429 Love You Enough

    Seeing that Christopher cared about Teresa as much as he cared about Sophia, Miranda suddenly forgot to show off. She pursed her lips and snickered.


    Xiao family hadn''t been so happy like today for a long time. During the meal, everyone seemed to have temporarily forgotten the intrigues.


    After dinner, they left.


    Because of Connie''s strong request, Zed also accompanied Teresa back to An family.


    Zed could tell that Teresa was in a good mood from the bottom of her heart, probably because she hadn''t received such attention from Christopher for a long time.


    In fact, when there was no Sophia, Christopher liked Teresa very much. But Teresa didn''t know why after she married Zed, Christopher didn''t care about her as much as before.


    On her way home, Teresa, who was in a good mood, was wondering why she was so polite to Sophia today.


    It seemed that Teresa had already let go of Victor in her heart. That was right. Now, Teresa had made a place for Zed in her heart.


    To fall in love with someone she shouldn''t fall in love with, it was better to be with someone who was wholeheartedly good to her, such as Zed for Teresa.


    After washing her face and brushing her teeth, Teresa went to bed early. She felt that what had happened these days made her feel unreal.


    Why did she suddenly have a baby in her belly? Why was she suddenly valued by Christopher again? Why did her relationship with Sophia seem to be a little friendly?


    She didn''t understand.


    No one knew how much Teresa had thought and considered in the past few seconds when she knew and was sure that she was pregnant.


    At the thought of her pregnancy, Teresa couldn''t help thinking that her status in Xiao family would be promoted, so that she wouldn''t have to follow Sophia as if she had no confidence.


    It seemed that as long as she had a child, Teresa would feel confident.


    The thought that her belly would grow bigger day by day and she would get the love of Xiao family step by step, like Sophia, excited Teresa.


    Lying on the bed with her hands on her abdomen, there lived a little life, which was the treasure of her and Zed.


    Teresa suddenly felt as if she had owned the whole world all of a sudden.


    When Zed entered the room, he saw Teresa lying on the bed, as if she was thinking about something. After tucking her in, Zed also went to bed.


    Zed looked at Teresa and opened his hands to her.


    Teresa looked at Zed with a smile.


    She hadn''t slept like this in Zed''s arms for a long time.


    Listening to Zed''s soft breath, Teresa felt so good.


    "Thank you, Teresa."


    "Why do you thank me?"


    "A lot."


    "I do."


    Zed was a little surprised to hear this answer from Teresa.


    "What?"


    "You don''t know, I love you enough."


    Zed tightened his hands involuntarily.


    The night was dark and the stars were twinkling.


    "Jenny, why don''t you go to accompany Sophia since she is pregnant?"


    Sitting on the sofa, Stellar looked at Jenny who was watching TV casually.


    "You are so naive. Thanks to Victor''s help last time, otherwise I don''t know if you can st


    ''s house last time, Victor had immediately reinforced the security around his villa to protect Sophia''s security, in case that the paparazzi or reporters disturbed his and Sophia''s life, and thus affected Sophia''s mood.


    As expected, the strange behavior of Jenny outside the yard caught the attention of the butler in the villa.


    "Well¡­ You look familiar. Isn''t you the daughter of Jian family, Jenny? "


    Sophia who was drinking hot milk in the living room heard the butler''s words and came to the screen of the camera.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Mrs. Sophia, is she your sister outside? Jenny? "


    Sophia put the milk aside and stared at the screen.


    "Yes, it''s Jenny.


    But what is she doing here?"


    The Butler shook his head, indicating that he couldn''t figure it out.


    "Ding Dong¡­ Ding Dong. "


    "Here I am!" The nanny, who was pruning green plants outside, was calling, wiping her hands and preparing to open the door.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The butler shouted, startling the nanny.


    "Wait a minute. It''s Jenny outside. Last time she came here, she made a scene in our house. This time, I don''t think we can open the door without Mrs. Sophia and Mr. Victor''s order. "


    The nanny nodded in agreement and continued with her work, ignoring the doorbell.


    "Mrs. Sophia¡­ This¡­ Open the door or not? "


    Sophia noticed the cake in Jenny''s hand on the screen of the camera, so she easily figured out what was on Jenny''s mind.


    Jenny came here to visit her and took her favorite tiramisu cake. It seemed that Jenny had made full preparation before coming here.


    However, what''s the matter that made her ignore what Victor said last time, "From now on, don''t let me see you around my house!" Why did she come here again?


    Sophia supported her head with her hands and looked at the butler, shaking her head.


    "I don''t know why she came here, but looking at the cake in her hand that I like, it seems that she doesn''t want to make trouble."


    Seeing that Jenny kept ringing the doorbell, Sophia said to the butler, "Let her in first."

 Chapter 430 A Fence Sitter

    "But..."


    Seeing that the butler was in a dilemma, Sophia picked up her phone and was about to call Victor.


    But she was afraid that it would delay his work, and she could handle it well.


    After hesitating for a while, Sophia raised her head and said to the butler, "It''s okay. I''ll tell Victor about it later."


    The butler ordered to open the door for Jenny. Sophia picked up the hot milk and looked at the screen, lost in thought.


    "Sister!"


    As soon as Jenny entered the courtyard of the villa, she began to call out Sophia with the voice that Sophia most irresistible.


    The message that Sophia had just edited was also sent out to Victor.


    Sophia stood up and pretended to be confused when she saw Jenny running in.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Sister, you don''t know how long I have been ringing the doorbell outside. I thought you weren''t at home!"


    "Maybe they have been busy with their own important things. I''m sitting on the sofa and watching TV. I didn''t hear you ring the doorbell. Besides, I''m pregnant. Where else can I go? "


    "You''re right. The baby grows up so fast. Last time I saw you, your belly was not that big."


    Jenny made a gesture to touch Sophia''s belly, but was avoided by Sophia''s small action as if nothing had happened.


    Feeling embarrassed, Jenny took back her hand and took out the tiramisu cake that she bought because Stellar told her to.


    "Sister! What''s this? "


    "Wow..." Sophia pretended to be surprised.


    What Jenny didn''t know was that on the screen, Sophia had been looking at the cake in Jenny''s hand for a long time. It could be understood that it was because of this small piece of tiramisu cake that Sophia didn''t hesitate to let Jenny in for so long.


    In fact, it was not simply because of the tiramisu cake that Sophia let Jenny in. It was because of this small action that Sophia roughly guessed the purpose of Jenny''s coming.


    Jenny just wanted to please her and make friends with her.


    Thinking of this, Sophia smiled. Thinking of Jenny''s bad attitude towards her before, Sophia could not help but feel that people would give in in front of their own interests.


    Now that Jenny knew that herself was not as lofty as before and needed to please Sophia, Sophia didn''t have to worry too much.


    "Why do you want to come here?"


    "Oh, it''s that you are pregnant. I''m afraid that you are bored, so I want to accompany you.


    I heard that you like this tiramisu cake the most, so I want to buy it for you. It''s better to have someone to sit with you than you stay at home alone."


    Jenny looked around and found that Victor wasn''t at home.


    "No. I don''t feel bored at home alone, and I feel quiet. Besides, I''m not the only one at home. The butler and nannies are all at home with me. "


    Sophia said with understatement, observing the expression on Jenny''s face.


    Jenny wanted to say something but stopped on a second thought, feeling a little embarrassed.


    "Sister, what do you usually do at home?"


    "My body is heavier and my brain is slower. I don''t care too much abo


    o think about everyone, consider the position of the family, and do something that can ease the tense atmosphere in the family. In this way, there is no estrangement in your heart, and others will also see your tenderness in their eyes and keep it in mind. Why not? "


    The reason why Sophia said these words was that she wanted to let Jenny hear them.


    Sophia¡¤ had a understanding of Jenny. She also knew that Jenny would change when she met the interests. Jenny was on both sides, and she wanted to cause trouble from time to time.


    But Jenny''s nature was not as bad as others thought.


    Sophia hoped that her words could change Jenny''s mind. After all, in Sophia''s eyes, since Jenny was approaching her step by step and calling her sister, there would be more reasons for Sophia to change Jennye''s mind.


    Jenny nodded, lost in thought.


    "Ah, Victor, why are you back?"


    Seeing that Sophia stood up, Jenny also stood up in a hurry and met with the eyes of Victor.


    "I''m just afraid that someone will come to my house and do whatever he wants when I''m not at home."


    "I..."


    Jenny lowered her head to avoid eye contact with him. She felt a little guilty as if her real thoughts were exposed.


    "No. Jenny came to see me this time. She was afraid that I would be bored at home alone. Look, she specially bought me tiramisu cake!"


    "In my opinion, someone has an intention."


    However, Victor stared straight at the woman who lowered her head and said these words without hesitation. Jenny must be able to understand him.


    "Well¡­ Sister, how about I go home first? My brother-in-law comes back, he will be with you. Anyway, I have been staying with you this morning. It''s time to go home. "


    "Well, you can go home first."


    Sophia nodded in agreement.


    Taking a look at Sophia, Jenny picked up her coat and went out.


    "Is she so afraid that I will expose her? Why is she running so fast? "


    Victor sat on the sofa, took off his suit jacket, pulled his tie, and held the Sophia in his arms. He said calmly.

 Chapter 431 Hypocrisy

    "In fact, Jenny didn''t do anything. When I saw her come in with a tiramisu, I knew that she must want to please me and see how my relationship with Teresa is now. For her own safety.


    It''s not bad for me. Just come. I also welcome her. I just said something on purpose to let her hear. She probably knows that I said those words specially for her.


    I think she knew what I mean. In fact, Jenny is not a bad person. It''s just that Stellar has infused too much profit into her. In addition, Teresa has used her."


    Sophia threw herself into Victor''s arms and told him her thoughts.


    Victor played with Sophia''s hair and tied it up childishly.


    "Anyway, don''t have too much fantasy about Jenny. You should know that a leopard cannot change its spots. What''s more, she is in such an environment. You can''t easily change her mind because of your few words. I don''t think it''s that simple. "


    Sophia knew what he meant and nodded.


    At the thought of that she sent a message to Victor and he returned home from the company, which made her feel that she could not deal with anything now, but her heart was full of warmth.


    "Victor, aren''t you busy today? Why did you come back so soon after you received my message? "


    "Not very busy. I''m just worried that someone who will be silly for a few years after your pregnancy will be led by the nose by the scheming woman, Jenny. "


    "You are really annoying! I can handle it myself, okay? You see, I didn''t have any conflict with Jenny before you came back! What a good atmosphere! She was scared away by your cold attitude. "


    Sophia imitated Victor''s tone and pretended to mock him. Meanwhile, she patted Victor''s chest and play with him.


    Taking advantage of Sophia, Victor clenched her hands and slowly approached Sophia''s ears.


    Victor blew out a breath and Sophia felt itchy in her ears.


    Sophia couldn''t help shrinking her neck and smiling.


    "I''m just worried about you. I''m afraid you''ll get hurt. "


    Victor suddenly said in a very serious tone beside Sophia''s ear.


    Sophia was so close to him that her face turned red easily.


    Sophia turned her head away, trying to keep Victor away from her ear. But unexpectedly, when she was gently pushing him, he turned his head in the direction of Sophia.


    It was a good thing.


    After a long kiss, she relaxed herself and leaned against Victor''s chest.


    When she opened her eyes, she heard Victor say, "Let''s go."


    Victor''s habitual movements after kissing Sophia made her flushed.


    Sophia looked at Victor''s face, but didn''t answer his question.


    Looking at Sophia who looked at him, Victor smiled.


    Victor, who had already left Sophia a safe distance, suddenly moved closer to the latter.


    "You..."


    Victor couldn''t help but laugh when he saw Sophia''s nervousness.


    Seeing the mischievous smile on Victor''s face, Sophia came to her senses and said, "What? Where are you going? "


    "You''ve really become a fool because of your pregnancy..."


    Seeing Sophia''s expression on her face, Victor stopped the topic and said, "Isn''t there a class for f


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ed must have happened to Charles.


    The woman sitting opposite Charles was obviously not his girlfriend. They kept a proper distance and talked.


    Then who could this woman be? The enchanting makeup and the attractive perfect figure made Jenny feel that this woman was not simple.


    Sitting not far away from them, Jenny observed them and found that what they said was normal and there was nothing suspicious. Jenny felt that she had worried too much.


    Feeling bored, Jenny stood up and was about to leave when she heard Zed''s name clearly from the mouth of Charles.


    Jenny was so excited that she bumped into the chair beside her. The sound of the chair attracted the attention of Charles and Sally.


    Feeling the gazes from both of them, Jenny pretended to have nothing to do. She took her seat, waved at the waiter and said loudly, "Hello, order the food!"


    This made Charles and Sally relax their vigilance.


    "Do you still go to see Zed?"


    "I haven''t seen him for a long time, and I haven''t seen him in the bar."


    "That''s right. He is a promising man now. He works in An family''s company with his father-in-law. I''m afraid that he has already forgotten me, such an ungrateful person. I think he must have forgotten that I have something on him! "


    "Don''t say that to Zed. Anyway, I think Zed is a good man."


    "It''s good in front of you. After having sex with you, he gave you money to cover your mouth. Everyone can do such a thing..."


    In fact, the conversation between Charles and Sally was obviously in a low voice. Although Jenny tried hard to hear it, she could only hear a little bit, and could only hear some sensitive key words.


    For example, Zed.


    She was sure that she didn''t mishear the name, but from the conversation between Sally and Charles, Jenny felt that Sally looked shy when she said these words.


    Was this shyness from Zed?


    Jenny didn''t understand and couldn''t figure it out. Jenny was afraid that Charles would find out that she had eavesdropped on their conversation, so Jenny sneaked out again.

 Chapter 432 I Have Planned It For A Long Time

    Victor and Leon had been working for several days in a row because the YS Group had taken over a relatively large cooperative project.


    As the expected date of childbirth was approaching, most of the time was left to Leon to manage the company. Victor felt a little guilty that Leon didn''t have extra time to accompany Rita because Victor had to stay at home all day long to accompany Sophia.


    The project was almost finished with the joint efforts of all departments. Victor wanted to have lunch with Leon.


    In the YS Group, Victor and Leon were boss and employee, but in private, Victor and Leon had been friends for a long time.


    Victor had made a reservation and called Leon by the way.


    "Hello? Mr. Victor. "


    "Yes. Come to my office after work at noon. "


    "Okay."


    Every time Victor called Leon in the company, he couldn''t help laughing because of Leon''s serious tone.


    In fact, Victor had told Leon many times that Leon didn''t have to be so polite to him in the company, but Leon explained that it was the most basic politeness to the top leaders in the company. Moreover, Leon''s position was not low, which was a good example for the younger generation''s behavior.


    When it was time to get off work at noon, Leon knocked on the door of Victor''s office on time.


    "Knock, knock, knock."


    "Come in."


    After closing the door of Victor''s office, the serious look on Leon''s face disappeared.


    "What''s wrong? You want me to work overtime? "


    Leon suddenly had a bad feeling when he saw that Victor was tapping the keyboard rhythmically and Victor''s eyes fixed on the computer.


    "Really! I haven''t been home with Rita these days. If you don''t give me extra rest, I''m afraid that Rita will get angry and destroy my house... "


    "Hahaha..."


    Victor hadn''t heard Leon''s complaint for a long time. It was time for Rita to lose her temper when Victor heard Leon''s complain.


    "I won''t ask you to work overtime. I just asked you to go out for lunch."


    After typing the last dot, Victor closed the computer and picked up the suit jacket on the back of the chair.


    His movements were very smooth and Leon didn''t realize what was going on.


    Victor patted Leon''s shoulder and said, "Let''s go."


    Having lunch? Leon looked at the scheming Victor who suddenly said that he would have lunch with him today, Leon felt a little dazed.


    It was known to all that since Victor was together with Sophia, there had been a pestering Rita beside Leon.


    The two brothers hadn''t had dinner together for a long time.


    "You don''t ask me to work overtime and even invite me to lunch. It''s not reasonable."


    "If you keep talking nonsense, I will throw you out of the car."


    The two of them smiled at the same time.


    It had been a long time since they felt relaxed.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, the lunch had been served on time. The two of them didn''t have to bow to each other in the business world and sat down.


    Considering that the two of them had a job and needed to drive, Leon put down the red wine at hand and opened two bottles of juice.


    He pushed one bottle to Victor and said, "Tell me, why do you want to have dinner with me all of a sudden?"


    "There is a successful cooperation project. I want to reward you."


    Vi


    general manager of Jian family''s company. In Peter''s opinion, all his efforts were to pave the way for him to be the general manager of Jian family''se company. All of these were certainly worth it.


    What''s more, his efforts were all seen by Caspar.


    "Come on. You have been busy for so many days. You should take good care of yourself and spare more time to get along with Jenny."


    Stellar said to Peter meaningfully.


    Last time when Jenny came back home from the villa of Victor, Jenny told Stellar the news she got. Stellar knew that even Teresa was pregnant, but there was still no movement in Jenny''s belly. She couldn''t help complaining about Peter.


    Jenny lowered her head shyly, but Peter certainly didn''t understand what Stellar meant.


    Peter took the bowl from Stellar with both his hands and said, "Mom, I know."


    However, in Peter''s view, Jenny was never as important as his work.


    It didn''t mean that Peter was a workaholic, but that Peter knew how rich Jian family was when he dated Sophia in the past.


    However, when Peter learned that there was not only Sophia but also Jenny in Jian family, what''s more, Jenny was loved by Caspar and Stellar.


    Peter made a prompt decision. Being blinded by profit, he resolutely chose to be with Jenny.


    Although Peter and Jenny were living a happy life now, for Peter, Jenny was only spoiled by him when he had some physiological needs.


    For Peter, Jenny was just a precondition for him to enter the company of Jian family and take over the company.


    Hearing that Peter and Caspar were talking about business, Stellar suddenly remembered and said to Jenny, "Jenny, it''s been two days. I think you should go to your sister''s house to accompany her."


    "Didn''t I go there last time?"


    "Several days have passed? Didn''t we make a deal last time that you would go there from time to time? I heard that Sophia was about to give birth. I think you should be with her. Last time you went to the house of Sophia, you knew that Teresa was pregnant? It''s such a good opportunity for you to know these things. Why don''t you take the initiative? "


    Jenny pursed her lips and her face was full of reluctantly.

 Chapter 433 I Love You Too (Part One)

    "I really don''t want to go there again¡­ You don''t know what kind of attitude Victor has towards me. He always thinks that I will do something bad to Sophia. When I went there that day, he just came back. His eyes were so horrible when he looked at me. "


    "You naughty girl, Victor''s attitude towards you doesn''t matter at all. The most important thing is whether you can retrieve your image in front of Sophia. You have to make Sophia feel that you are no longer the Jenny you used to be. You have to make her have a good impression on you.


    And when she is not busy with her pregnancy, it is the best time for you to get close to her.


    Ordinary women are the most bored when they are pregnant. They have nothing to do, and since Victor is busy with his work, of course Sophia wants someone to talk with her."


    Seeing the unwillingness on Jenny ''s face, Stellar told her a lot of reasons to make her go to Sophia''s house.


    "All right, mom. I see. "


    Jenny couldn''t stand Stellar''s nagging.


    Jenny also knew that Sophia didn''t hate her as much as she thought. Jenny could tell from Sophia''s attitude that Sophia had already opened a door for her.


    What''s more, Teresa had gone too far to her. Of course, Jenny didn''t want to be bullied by Teresa. She had already been scolded by others when she had taken the blame for Teresa. But now, Teresa, was too arrogant.


    Jenny thought of Teresa and said her best wishes to Teresa. However, Teresa treated her coldly. No one could accept it, not to mention someone like Jenny who also had a lady''s temper.


    Therefore, it was the critical time for Jenny to rely on Sophia.


    "I''m full," Said Jenny. Then she ran upstairs.


    Caspar looked at Stellar in confusion. Stellar smiled and said, "Jenny is going to see Sophia and accompany her. Isn''t Sophia about to give birth? I want Jenny to accompany her sister. "


    Caspar immediately understood what Stellar meant. He smiled at Stellar and nodded.


    It was already afternoon when Jenny ar


    ll on my back..."


    Thinking of the day when Victor looked at her coldly, Jenny couldn''t help but sigh in her heart, as if this man was only gentle to Sophia.


    Sophia smiled and said nothing. She just listened Jenny keep talking.


    "By the way, when I went back that day, I saw a newly opened hotel with perfect decoration on the roadside, so I went in. Guess who I saw?"


    Before Sophia could figure it out, Jenny said it herself.


    "I saw Charles.


    It''s the one who runs a company with Zed. He is having dinner with a beautiful woman.


    I''m just curious. My sixth sense tells me that this Charles is not simple. So I ran to them and pretended to be hungry, trying to eavesdrop on what they were talking about.


    Think about it. How could an ordinary person speak so low? I think they must be talking about some big secret.


    Guess what? I really heard the name'' Zed ''from Charles.


    I didn''t know what the woman next to me had said. I just felt that she must have an affair with Zed. I can''t stand it.


    I was¡¤ afraid that if Charles found out that I was eavesdropping on him, and I also felt bored so that I left."


    Looking at Jenny who had said so much in one breath, Sophia couldn''t say a word.


    If this woman really had an affair with Zed as Jenny said, then Sophia should pretend to know nothing about it.

 Chapter 434 I Love You Too (Part Two)

    "Okay."


    After hearing what Jenny had said, Sophia gave a symbolic answer.


    "Sister, don''t you feel strange? Don''t you think it''s not that simple? This woman must not have a pure relationship with Zed. "


    "Well, that has nothing to do with us. They will know what they should know sooner or later. On the contrary, if we tell them these things, they may not really believe us.


    Anyway, you''d better stay out of An family''s business."


    "Okay." Thinking of Teresa who always made her take the blame for everything, Jenny thought what Sophia said made sense.


    Leon had planned to carry out his original plan to propose to Rita this weekend, but under the urging of Sophia and Victor, Leon also knew Rita''s desire for marriage.


    Leon was also a little uncertain. These days, he had been busy with various affairs in the company and assisted Victor. It had been a long time since he had a normal time to talk to Rita and have dinner with her.


    Leon took out his proposal ring from the car and wiped it carefully. In fact, Leon had already bought the ring. Now it was time to give it to its owner.


    After knowing Rita''s schedule through Rita''s assistant, Leon came to Rita''s studio.


    He had booked Rita''s favorite western restaurant in advance. As soon as he was with Rita, he remembered all Rita''s preferences.


    The reason why Rita liked this western restaurant was that it faced the sea. Rita loved the sea. She loved the broad sea and the feeling of the sea breeze. Every time she came to the sea, she would feel clear in her heart.


    Rita, who was on the set, had no idea of Leon''s proposal.


    Rita changed her clothes and postured. Although she was tired, she liked this job. Being a star was the dream of many girls when they were young.


    "Okay! Thank you for your hard work! Today''s work is completed! "


    "Swoosh¡­"


    Listening to the general manager''s summary of today''s work, Rita breathed a sigh of relief.


    Holding a cup of warm coffee sent by her assistant, Rita didn''t know why she wanted to see Leon at this mom


    choked with sobs. Rita had thought that Leon was just joking, because he had never mentioned these plans to her. She didn''t expect that it was true.


    Rita looked at Leon affectionately and nodded with tears in her eyes.


    "I love you, too. Leon. "


    Leon took Rita''s right hand and wore a ring for her.


    He stood up and hugged Rita. The two of them hugged and kissed deeply.


    The moonlight shone on the ground as if it was daytime, and the starry sky was thousands of miles away. The sea was vast, and the sea wind blew the two of them.


    Leon thought these were the best witnesses of the proposal ceremony.


    "Beep."


    Sitting on the sofa and watching TV, Teresa touched her phone which was ringing.


    A message.


    But¡­ Why was this message strange? It was anonymous.


    Teresa mumbled, "Is it so strange to send harassment messages now? It''s really confusing. "


    "What''s wrong?"


    Hearing the noise, Zed rushed over.


    Zed picked up the phone that Teresa had just put down and looked at the harassment message that Teresa said.


    "Clap!"


    The sound of the phone dropping attracted the attention of Teresa.


    "It¡­ That''s right. The person who sent these harassment messages is really idle. "


    Seeing Zed stammering, Teresa became suspicious.


    It was just an anonymous message, which was a little strange. Why did Zed react so strongly?

 Chapter 435 An Anonymous Message

    Zed quickly picked up the phone that fell on the ground, gently put it on the table, smiled at Teresa, and then walked out of Teresa''s sight.


    Teresa picked up the phone on the table and opened the anonymous message again with confusion.


    "What are you doing? I miss you so much. I miss the wonderful night we spent together. "


    Teresa guessed that this must be a message from a woman to a man. Maybe the woman remembered the wrong number, so the woman sent it to her phone.


    There was nothing wrong with the harassment message. In the current society, the love between a man and a woman had long been deviated from the most sincere love.


    But Zed''s reaction confused Teresa. How could he be so flustered that he dropped his phone on the ground just because such a harassing message that she didn''t even care about.


    Teresa rubbed her temples and thought that maybe Zed had such a big and even suspicious reaction just because he was under too much pressure at work.


    Not willing to think about these things, Teresa turned her attention to the TV series.


    According to the diet schedule made by Connie for Teresa, the nanny made porridge for Teresa and brought it up.


    "Mrs. Teresa, Mrs. Connie specially asked me to cook porridge for you. Have a taste and see if you like it."


    "Okay, put it here."


    Seeing that the porridge in her bowl Teresa didn''t have any appetite, Teresa thought that she could just put it on the table and make an excuse as it was cold.


    "Teresa, why haven''t you gone to bed yet?"


    "Mom, I''m not sleepy yet."


    "This kid..."


    Connie went downstairs and felt something wrong when she saw Zed running upstairs in a hurry and entering the room.


    Connie thought that Zed and Teresa had a quarrel, but when Connie looked at Teresa who was sitting on the sofa with no signs of anger, Connie felt a little relieved.


    "Why don''t you eat the porridge on the table?"


    "I will¡¤ drink it later."


    Teresa glanced at the porridge on the table and said.


    Teresa tried to be perfunctory to Connie, but Connie knew what Teresa was thinking just because of her actions.


    "You are no longer a willful child. Now that you are pregnant, you don''t dare to rest so irregular as before. You ate only when you were hungry.


    The first few months are very important. I hope you know what I mean."


    Connie looked at Teresa and said seriously.


    "So, you have to finish this bowl of porridge under my watch now. Then go upstairs, wash yourself and go to bed."


    Connie pretended to be a strict mother.


    "But¡­ But I''m not sleepy, and I''m not hungry either. "


    Leaning against the sofa, Teresa said.


    "You are not hungry, but what about the baby in your belly? During your pregnancy, the baby will share the nutrition in your body with you. It''s not good for your baby if the nutrition can''t keep up with the later stage.


    So, you just listen to me and eat every meal well according to the way I specially made for you."


    "Okay, I know."


    Teresa also understood Connie''s conscience and nodded.


    Teresa picked up the porridge on the t


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    looked at the quiet sleeping face of Teresa


    Such an angel face made Zed feel guilty.


    Thinking of the nights he spent with Sally, Zed felt sick somehow.


    Zed felt sick of his own actions and the manipulation of Charles behind him.


    When he saw the anonymous message, Zed had already seen the end of it. As long as he thought about it for a while, Zed could guess that this kind of lowly method, except for the idea of Charles, ordinary people would not be so bored.


    It seemed that Teresa also doubted him.


    Zed recalled his reaction when he saw the anonymous message just now. He indeed made Teresa a little confused.


    In the study, Zed had been pacing, wondering if he should go to confront with either Charles or Sally.


    It seemed that Charles must have contacted with Sally in private. Zed could imagine why Charles sent such an anonymous message.


    Because he had disbanded the relationship with Charles of the JC Group, he immediately devoted himself to the An Group and had a new job after leaving the JC Group.


    It was said that Charles was in a daze in the company. Since Zed left the company, the small businessmen who had stable cooperation with Zed because of the relationship with Xiao family had been left.


    Zed was not surprised at all. In fact, when they cooperated, Zed was the only person in charge of the JC Group, while Charles was just a decoration. At that time, Charles was in a daze. Now without Zed supporting the JC Group, Charles could only face the crisis of bankruptcy.


    Zed didn''t think it was a pity that he couldn''t escape what he deserved.


    Perhaps it was because Charles didn''t like the stable life of Zed that Charles joined hands with Sally to threaten him again and get benefits.


    In their eyes, the benefits could only be money.


    After thinking about it for a while, Zed still didn''t choose to alert the enemy. He thought that he had to wait until the next step of either Sally or Charles, and then go to confront them.


    Zed looked down at the sleeping Teresa and his heart softened.

 Chapter 436 At Ease

    How could he make up for Teresa and his guilt for Teresa?


    Only by keeping being good to her.


    Zed didn''t want to think about those annoying questions anymore and closed his eyes.


    Early in the morning, the sun shone into the windows of Sophia and Victor.


    Sunshine always made people like it inexplicably. A trace of warmth seemed to be able to penetrate into their hearts.


    Victor woke up and smiled at Sophia in his arms.


    He didn''t dare to make too much noise, and his right hand was pillowed by Sophia.


    Although Victor felt a little sour, he didn''t want to move. He was afraid of waking up the sleeping Sophia because of him. He just looked at his beloved girl quietly.


    The sun shone on her body, and her long eyelashes trembled slightly.


    Victor couldn''t help but pinch Sophia''s face.


    Because Sophia had to take care of the appetite of the two people, Sophia had to eat all kinds of tonics and extra food every day under the supervision of her family.


    There was obvious flesh on her thin face.


    However, Victor thought Sophia was beautiful and cute to be like this.


    "HMM..."


    Sophia groaned, but didn''t open her eyes.


    At the thought of the night before, Victor leaned against the wall to sleep, leaving most of the bed for Sophia. Because he was afraid that he would hurt Sophia in his dream by accident.


    But Sophia woke up many times at night, as if she couldn''t sleep well. She kept turning over until she was tightly held in his arms.


    Perhaps it was because the scent of Victor was too familiar for Sophia, or perhaps it was because of the sudden sense of security that she really felt it in the dark night. Sophia was no longer restless, and slept quietly in his arms.


    Victor didn''t say anything. He was not as usual that he didn''t whispered in her ear, "Are you awake?"


    Instead, he tucked her in again and lifted his numb arms to make her sleep more comfortably.


    Sophia fell asleep again under Victor''s care.


    The sun rose. It was not until nearly ten o''clock that Sophia slowly opened her eyes.


    Seeing Victor staying right in front of her, she smiled.


    Victor was reading the newspaper on the bedside in an awkward position.


    Victor''s right hand was still under Sophia''s neck.


    Sophia turned her head to touch Victor''s hand beside her ear and put her hand on it.


    Victor, who was reading the newspaper, turned his head to look at Sophia when he felt her movement.


    Sophia was holding Victor''s hand silently. Victor couldn''t help laughing. How could she be so cute?


    Victor raised his numb right hand and pinched Sophia''s face.


    "Are you awake?" Victor asked in a low and pleasant voice


    Hearing the voice of Victor, Sophia turned her head and said, "Yes."


    Looking at the good weather outside, Sophia realized that it was late.


    "What time is it now?"


    Victor replied, "I didn''t notice it. It''s about ten o''clock."


    "You¡­ Aren''t you going to work today? "


    "Look, my hand is under your neck. How can I go?"


    Victor looked at Sophia with a snicker and said deliberately.


    Hearing Victor''s words, she thought it was because she held Victor''s hand l


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    resa didn''t dare to read more.


    But¡­ Who the hell was this?


    "I can tell from your movements on me."


    The reason why Teresa felt ambiguous was because of this sentence. The woman''s strong intuition made Teresa feel that this sentence was terrible.


    Who was the woman who sent the message? What kind of person was she?


    Teresa didn''t know and had no idea at all.


    She looked up at the sky. It was blue and there was nothing left.


    All of a sudden, Teresa felt a headache. The same number, the same anonymousness, and the same ambiguous message made Teresa feel that it was not as simple as she had imagined yesterday.


    It was no longer someone who sent the message. that someone sent to her phone because that person remembered the wrong number. It was someone sent it on purpose or wanted to attract her attention.


    Of course, these were obviously not that person''s ultimate goal.


    Teresa took a sip of the tea at hand and felt a little bitter.


    Who was it? Was the person implying something? Did it have anything to do with Zed?


    Teresa shook her head.


    Impossible.


    Teresa immediately gave up the idea of connecting these ambiguous messages with Zed.


    She couldn''t allow herself to think like that.


    Teresa opened the anonymous message that shocked Zed yesterday.


    The message she received yesterday wasn''t ambiguous, but the one she saw this morning reminded Teresa of it.


    As she can imagine.


    What would Zed react if he saw this anonymous message this morning?


    Teresa could not help but guess.


    Just as Teresa was guessing, her phone vibrated again. It was a text message.


    However, Teresa no longer had the courage to open it.


    It was really torturing.


    Suppressing all the emotions in her heart, Teresa adjusted her mood and breath, shook her trembling hand and turned on the screen to lock the phone.


    It showed the same number as the first two messages, but Teresa didn''t dare to read the message.


    Teresa was afraid that she really knew something, or that there was something in the message that shouldn''t have been known by her.

 Chapter 437 Suspicion

    Teresa put her phone as far away from her as possible.


    She had thought about replying to that anonymous message or calling that person to ask for a clear answer, but after hesitating for a long time, she chose to ignore it.


    After all, Zed loved her so much, didn''t he?


    Teresa stood up and went to the study to read. She felt that only in this way could she set her mind at rest and not think about it.


    A gentle breeze blew into the window, making the curtains make a slight noise.


    However, Teresa didn''t feel annoyed at all. Instead, she felt at ease.


    Yesterday, the newly changed flower bud seemed to bloom a lot overnight, and the refreshing fragrance floated into Teresa''s nose with the breeze.


    "HMM¡­ It smells good. "


    Teresa was in a good mood. She put her hand on her bulging belly and felt relieved.


    In fact, there were not so many unhappy things and annoying things.


    Teresa leaned against the comfortable chair in the study and leaned her head against it.


    Thinking of her pregnancy, in Connie''s words, she should think more about her baby, and there was no reason to make herself unhappy, in case of affecting the fetal education of her baby.


    Since she was pregnant, Teresa felt that she had become much gentler than before. It seemed that she no longer cared about many things as before. She was much calmer now.


    Perhaps it was because she had changed after she had a child. Therefore, children were always gifts for their parents.


    "Teresa? Where are you? "


    Hearing Connie calling her on the stairs, Teresa stood up and answered, "Here! In the study.


    What''s wrong? Mom? "


    "It''s okay. The nanny made some porridge for you. You didn''t eat much in the morning. I''m afraid you''ll be hungry. Let''s go downstairs and have some."


    "I''m not very hungry..."


    Teresa curled her lips.


    "You¡­ I''m afraid you''ll be hungry. What about my little grandson? "


    "Mom, I don''t want to eat. I threw up the chicken soup I drank last night. "


    Thinking of the feeling of morning sickness last night, Teresa felt as if she had experienced the same pain again.


    "Morning sickness is a normal symptom. After this period of time, you would be much better. When I was pregnant with you, I was even worse than you are now. "


    Connie held Teresa''s hand and said, "At that time, I wasn''t treated like this! There were not so many delicious food every day. Every time I come back from work, I just wait for your father to bring me some fruits. Look, now I''m chasing after you. I want to feed you, but you don''t want to... "


    "Okay, okay. Let''s go downstairs. "


    How could Teresa not understand the kindness of Connie''s conscience to her? Looking at the warmth in her mother''s eyes when Connie said she was pregnant with her, Teresa immediately felt that her mother had always been the one who knew her best.


    "You really need more nutrition. Look at your thin face. You don''t look like a pregnant woman."


    "There are thin people among the pregnant people, okay?"


    Teresa and Connie went downstairs, talking and laughing. The nanny served the porridge with just the right temperature.


    "Thank you!"


    "Mrs. Teresa, please


    delicious?"


    Listening to Rita''s arrogant tone, Sophia¡¤ found that Rita seemed to be in a surprisingly good mood.


    "What''s wrong, my Queen? Why is there something wrong today? "


    "What? What''s wrong? "


    Sophia turned her head to look at Rita and said, "Is it because the weather is too good today? You look like a blooming flower in a good mood. "


    "Really?"


    Rita touched her face and looked at Sophia.


    "Let me guess what good things have happened to you?"


    Sophia pulled a chair and sat face to face with Rita.


    Rita knocked on the table with one finger, indicating that Sophia to continue.


    "HMM¡­ Did the shooting go well today? "


    Rita rolled her eyes and said, "Vulgar!"


    "Is it¡­ You met a group of fans today? Were you spoiled by your fans? "


    Rita lowered her head, sighed and said, "When did I become not loved by my fans You are really... "


    Looking at Rita who was sighing, Sophia couldn''t help laughing.


    "So the studio received a big cooperation?"


    Sophia pretended that she couldn''t figure out why Rita was happy.


    "Don''t¡­ Stop guessing. Damn it! You don''t understand me anymore. "


    Sophia chuckled.


    "Did Leon propose to you?"


    Rita didn''t give an answer immediately, but the smile on her face couldn''t be concealed.


    "You really think that I don''t know what you are thinking! As soon as you entered my yard and shouted at me, I guessed it, okay?


    Who do you think I am? I''m pregnant and my IQ and EQ are still there. For so many years, what are you thinking about that I can''t guess? "


    "You look shy. The aura of love is getting stronger and stronger!"


    Rita couldn''t help but stand up and touch Sophia''s head.


    "Why are you becoming more and more obscene?"


    The two smiled at each other.


    "But, Sophia¡­ Was it really so obvious? You can see it so easily? "


    "Couldn''t be more obvious, okay?"


    Rita''s eyes sparkled with happiness.


    "You don''t know how long I have waited for him to say these words to me. I can''t wait any longer for him to proposes to me.


    You know what? I almost wanted to propose to him! I almost take action... "

 Chapter 438 A Real Dream

    "Why are you not reserved at all?"


    "Why should I be reserved? If you like someone, you should go after him. Otherwise, what if the person run away? "


    "Leon should be worried about that you would run away."


    Rita smiled, not knowing whether it was because of the sweet puff or because of these words that made her feel sweet in her heart.


    "Sophia. I really didn''t expect him to be so fast. I thought I would wait for a long time. He had planned everything well that day and was waiting for me to meet him. You know what? When I first met him, I really didn''t expect that he would be the person I wanted to rely on and rely on for the rest of my life. For real, I have to marry him.


    Even if he didn''t propose to me like this, I still think I can''t wait to propose to him. I don''t think it''s a bad idea. As long as we decide to live together in the future, I feel that even if I replace him, I can do nothing wrong. "


    You know, I can''t make do with myself.


    But if I don''t stay with him, I will make do with myself."


    When Sophia saw Rita say what she thought seriously, Sophia smiled in her heart.


    Sophia and Victor seemed to be the same. They had to spend the rest of their lives with each other.


    Everyone was talking about the fact that God had planned everyone''s life. Although Sophia was a little unbelievable, she felt that God was also reasonable and considerate.


    After all, after going through so many ups and downs, she was still with Victor, wasn''t she?


    So, fate was really amazing.


    "You and I were like enemies at that time. We didn''t like each other!"


    "You know what? Do you remember that I was thinking about being with Victor at that time? At that time, Leon and I didn''t like each other. How could I fall into Leon''s trap like this? "


    Speaking of the past, when Rita was eager to be with Victor, Sophia pretended to be very angry. Looking at Rita, she couldn''t help but blame Rita, "You have the nerve to say such a thing. Otherwise, you won''t be a godmother in the future!"


    The two burst into laughter.


    "I hated Leon so much at that time. He also hated me. He said that I was too arrogant as a star. How could I tolerate him and how did he change his mind?"


    "You know what? When I didn''t know you, I really thought you were arrogant, but now I don''t think so.


    "That''s because people who don''t know me all think so, so they can''t find me cute. "


    "Puff..." Sophia rolled her eyes and said with a smile, "Don''t teach the baby in my belly bad. You are a liar without a blush!"


    Rita giggled and fed Sophia the puff. With a smile at the corners of her mouth, she lowered her head and said in a low voice, "Do you think Leon played hard to get with me at that time?"


    "Come on!" Sophia looked at Rita with disgust.


    Sure enough, when Sophia was with Rita, it was the most relaxing time. This feeling was different when Sophia was with Victor or someone else.


    Teresa suddenly woke up from her dream.


    She seemed to have a long dream.


    In her dream, Teresa saw a pretty woman holding Zed''s arm and the two of them walked towards Teresa, talking and laughing.


    Zed l


    ng wrong to you? "


    "No, mom! What are you talking about? "


    Hearing Connie say that Zed had seduced another woman outside, Teresa kept trying to clarify.


    "It''s not like that! Of course, Zed wouldn''t do that to me. You all know how much he loves me? How can you think so? "


    Taking care of Teresa''s emotion, Connie said patiently, "I know. But these signs were too likely. I knew it must be that woman who sent this anonymous message. "


    Thinking of what the woman in her dream had said to her, Teresa felt a little headache and raised her hand to rub her temples.


    "Mom, I believe that Zed won''t do such a thing. I know he loves me and I believe him. I just had a dream, and my brain was hot. I was indeed scared. Now think about it. Dreams are always the opposite, aren''t they? "


    Looking at the pitiful Teresa, Connie felt sad.


    "I have never doubted the love of Zed for me, so I don''t believe it."


    Hearing Connie''s words, Teresa believed in Zed without a doubt.


    "No way! You only know what he behave in front of you. Maybe he had done something outside¡­


    Alas! So, Teresa, I''ll send someone to follow Zed and see if he really behaves himself as you said every time. "


    "But mom¡­ I don''t think it''s a good idea. "


    "TSK¡­ I just need to arrange someone to check what Zed has done outside and find out what exactly is going on with your anonymous message. What''s wrong with it? Don''t you want to know who sent the message behind the scenes? ¡¤


    Of course I hope that Zed is loyal to you. Otherwise, your father and I can''t let him go! It''s good for everyone to find out the truth. You''ve been kept it in your heart alone for so long. I have thought that you seem to be much depressed. "


    Hearing Connie''s words, although Teresa still felt it was inappropriate, she nodded and agreed with Connie.


    Although Teresa did believe that Zed wouldn''t do anything wrong to her, the real and realistic dream just now really made her feel uncomfortable and flustered. Teresa still had some doubts in her heart.


    Maybe Teresa just didn''t want to guess or believe it.

 Chapter 439 (Part One)

    "Is there anything that you can''t tell me?"


    Connie looked at Teresa with concern, stroked Teresa''s hand and said.


    "I''ll take care of it. I''ll send someone to find out what it is. Just stay at home and take good care of yourself and the baby in your belly. Don''t walk around and don''t think too much. "


    "Okay."


    Teresa nodded and tried her best to suppress her sadness.


    Zed went home early after work. After dinner, he discussed with Teresa about taking her to a nearby park.


    Although it was a nearby park, such leisure time was precious to Zed and Teresa.


    "Give me your hand."


    Zed turned around to look at Teresa who was walking slowly and looking around. Then Zed took Teresa''s hand.


    "Look at the road. I''m afraid you''ll fall down."


    Teresa felt warm in her heart, but then she thought of the dream she had this afternoon.


    On the ground, Teresa saw Zed''s unreadable eyes.


    "Okay¡­ I wouldn''t fall down. As long as you hold my hand. "


    Teresa sobbed.


    However, Zed didn''t notice the slight change in her tone.


    "Of course, I will always be with you."


    Teresa and Zed walked to the bench in front of them. Zed was afraid that Teresa would be tired, so he motioned her to sit down.


    Resting her head on Zed''s shoulder, Teresa looked up at the stars in the sky.


    "Zed, will you be good to me all your life?"


    Although Zed didn''t understand why Teresa said so, he thought that the women would think too much because of the pregnant woman that mentioned by Zed''s mother.


    Without hesitation, he said, "Of course I will."


    Zed didn''t look into Teresa''s eyes when he said this. But when he saw himself in Teresa''s eyes, he felt a little flustered.


    Zed didn''t know where the panic came from.


    Looking at the man in front of her, Teresa believed that she must have thought too much to have that terrible dream that made herself worried and scared.


    Or maybe someone else was jealous of her deep relationship with Zed, so the person sent the ambiguous anonymous messages.


    After all, Zed worked in the An Group


    ed to take the pipe to flush the hot air on the ground.


    When he picked up the pipe and was about to turn on the tap, he suddenly heard the maid running out in a hurry.


    "Mr. Victor! Mr. Victor! The lady said she had a stomachache! It looked terrible! You¡­ Go and have a look! "


    Before the maid finished her words, Victor had already thrown away the pipe in his hand and rushed home.


    "Sophia!"


    Looking at Sophia and her hands covering her stomach, Victor lost his usual calmness for a moment.


    The butler and servants who followed Victor in were also in a panic.


    "Call the ambulance! The ambulance! Hurry up! "


    The parent-child notes that Victor had learned with the Sophia were not in vain, because he was really afraid that something would go wrong when Sophia gave birth to a baby, so he listened carefully to the teachers and knew a lot of dos and don''ts.


    In Victor''s view, nothing was more important than Sophia.


    "Sophia, put up with it!"


    Facing Victor who was comforting her, Sophia touched her belly and was too painful to say anything.


    Sophia had planned to go to the hospital to arrange hospitalization today, but she didn''t expect the baby in her belly to be so eager.


    Fortunately, she was ready to be hospitalized. Victor had already contacted the surgeon and the ward, which also saved a lot of energy for this emergency.

 Chapter 440 (Part Two)

    The ambulance arrived soon. Accompanied by Victor, it occurred to him that he had to ask the butler to call his parents and Christopher.


    In the car, the nurse had a preliminary examination and told Victor that he could arrange a doctor to perform the operation after she entered the hospital.


    Victor immediately contacted the most authoritative surgeon. Although the baby was born every day, Victor would not allow anything to go wrong on this matter.


    It was so painful that Sophia lost consciousness. She just held his hand tightly and never let him go.


    Victor had been holding Sophia''s hands tightly and frowned. Looking at Sophia''s uncomfortable look, his heart clenched.


    Victor watched Sophia being pushed into the operating room. The light on the door of the operating room was also turned on.


    Under the lead of Christopher, all the members of Xiao family immediately arrived at the hospital.


    In Christopher''s words, his first great grandson should be present by all the members of Xiao family.


    This inevitably caused a sensation to the media.


    It was known to all that Christopher was a little unhappy to appear in public.


    As the most influential person in S City, Christopher was in charge of S city.


    When Christopher, Grace and the others arrived at the door of the operating room, they saw Victor sitting on a cold seat, with his hands on his forehead, expressionless.


    "Victor!"


    Standing in front of him, Grace called out in a low voice.


    Victor raised his head and looked tired.


    "Mom¡­ Sophia has been in there for so long. When can she come out? "


    It was the first time that Grace had seen such an expression on Victor''s face. Her heart jolted and she touched his head.


    "Don''t worry. Don''t worry. She will be out soon. "


    The tense atmosphere in front of the operating room made everyone present nervous.


    Christopher was pacing in the corridor with his hands behind his back. Unexpectedly, the media were orderly arranged aside without saying a word.


    There was no restlessness as usual.


    It seemed that everyone was waiting for the birth of a child, the baby of Vi


    a boy! It makes Grandpa very happy. He has been interviewed by the media many times since he never likes to accept media interviews! "


    Hearing Victor''s words, Sophia smiled as if she had forgotten the pain.


    Although everyone, including Christopher, said that they didn''t care it was a boy or a girl, Sophia knew in her heart that boys were always important to Xiao family.


    "Are you hungry?"


    Sophia nodded weakly.


    Victor immediately sent someone to buy her favorite food. After thinking for a while, he didn''t forget to tell the person to buy something for the media.


    Victor sat beside Sophia, the sun shining on them.


    "Thank you, Sophia."


    The four eyes of them looked at each other and Sophia nodded with a smile.


    After receiving the meal bought by Victor, the media couldn''t help feeling flattered.


    "Mr. Victor said that he wanted to thank everyone for witnessing the birth of Xiao family''s great grandson with us. Tell everyone not to be too tired and go back to rest early, in case of disturbing the normal order of the hospital. "


    After the media went back, they sorted out their first-hand materials.


    "Give birth to a son for Xiao family!"


    "Mr. Christopher was interviewed unexpectedly!"


    "Victor from the YS Group expressed his gratitude to the media for bringing warm food to the media and delivering warm words to them!"


    Without exception, it was all positive news.

 Chapter 441 Visit (Part One)

    The news of Xiao family getting the grandson was widely spread in the city, and Teresa also knew it. She sat on the sofa and read the report. She touched her big belly with one hand and muttered, "I didn''t expect that Sophia would give birth to a big boy."


    "Mrs. Teresa, have some chicken soup." The nanny came up with a bowl of steaming chicken soup and said to Teresa.


    Putting down the newspaper, Teresa smiled secretly. She had schemed to separate Sophia from Victor, but in the end, she was with Zed. Although at first, Teresa just wanted to make use of Zed, but his love for her still moved her.


    Hearing the heavy sigh of Teresa, the nanny smiled and said, "What''s wrong with Mrs. Teresa? If Mr. Zed knows this, he will be worried to death."


    "Alas, he just likes to worry about nothing." Although Teresa said so, she felt very sweet in her heart. How could she not know how well Zed treated her.


    "Mrs. Teresa, please don''t say that. Mr. Zed cares about you." As soon as the nanny finished her words, she patted her apron and turned around to clean up. Drinking the chicken soup, Teresa looked at her mobile phone''s wechat moments which were all ¡¤about Sophia that she even didn''t not be irritable.


    When Teresa thought about it, she also felt that there was no deep hatred between her and Sophia. Now that the two of them were in their own family, Teresa smiled bitterly and instantly thought that she had gone too far to Sophia before.


    Teresa checked the time. Anyway, she had nothing else to do, so she decided to go to see Sophia. It would be great if the past between the two could be erased.


    **


    In the hospital, looking at the ten nutritious dishes in front of her, Sophia frowned and asked, "These? Do I have to finish all of them? "


    Sophia couldn''t stand any more. She touched her stomach subconsciously. She would be stuffed to death if she ate all of these, but Victor said seriously, "You don''t need to eat all of them, but you have to eat enough."


    "But I''m not hungry. I''m afraid that I''ll have nosebleed if I eat these things." Looking at these things, Sophia could feel full. If she had to ate them, ther


    ed on Teresa''s face. She already knew how bad she had been in Victor''s heart, but since she had come, she didn''t plan to go back so soon. She smiled and said, "Of course I''m here to see Sophia and your child."


    "Humph!" Victor snorted. He didn''t like Teresa very much. Feeling a little embarrassed, Sophia said to Victor, "You see, Teresa is really here to see me. She has brought me a lot of things."


    Although Sophia gave the explanation, Victor still couldn''t believe it. He said to Sophia, "Who knows if she has a good intention?"


    "Come and help me wash the fruit. Teresa, come and sit here." Sophia hurried to send Victor away. With a cold face, he went to the bathroom with fruits in his hands. Teresa didn''t care about his attitude at all and sat down.


    Victor was still worried about Sophia. He kept staring at Teresa for fear that she would do something to Sophia. Seeing his expression, Sophia was amused.


    "You see, Victor is still angry with me. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have done such things. But anyone has done a few regretful things." Teresa said frankly. Now she had completely released herself. Feeling Victor''s care and love for Sophia, Teresa really felt that she had gone too far back then.


    Teresa said in a serious tone, and her tone was not the Teresa that Sophia knew. Seeing that Teresa touched her belly gently, Sophia smiled. It seemed that Zed''s love for Teresa had finally moved her.

 Chapter 442 Visit (Part Two)

    "The baby is so big. It''s so hard for you to come to see me." As Sophia spoke, she picked up the child and showed him to Teresa. With a loving look on her face, Sophia said, "This is my child. When the child in your belly comes out, the baby will have a companion to play with."


    "Ah!" Seeing the baby with bright light in her eyes, Teresa couldn''t help smiling. She had never seen a newborn baby before, which made Teresa feel excited and reach out to touch the baby.


    Sophia didn''t matter, but Victor happened to see it. He immediately stepped forward and blocked Teresa''s hand with the fruit plate. Teresa withdrew her hand awkwardly, but when Victor saw Sophia''s confusion and displeasure expression, he said, "This is a baby."


    "Oh, I understand." Teresa immediately took a wet tissue from her bag and wiped her hands. Then she unfolded her hands and said, "Look, I don''t even have fingernails and my hands have been wiped. Can I do it now?"


    "Teresa, don''t take it seriously. Children are not that precious." Sophia glanced at Victor with complaint and comforted Teresa. Teresa didn''t mind. It was not the first or two times that Victor treated her like this. She wiped her palm with satisfaction and touched the child''s little face.


    "His skin is so smooth. He is more and more adorable. He looks like Sophia, but I think he is more like Victor. You and Victor are so similar to each other now." As expected, after touching the baby''s little face, Teresa said happily.


    This made Victor feel a little unaccustomed, but fortunately, Teresa no longer was arrogant and domineering to Sophia. After exchanging eyes with Sophia, Victor found an excuse to go out. The woman''s thoughts really made Victor headache. Teresa used to treat Sophia as an enemy, but now Teresa is like this, which really confused Victor.


    After Victor went out, the topic between the two women became deeper. Teresa also tried to


    t. Rita smiled and opened the door. When she saw Teresa, her face changed immediately. "Teresa, why are you here! What do you want to do to Sophia? You are a married woman and have a child. Can you stop being jealous of Sophia? "


    "Hey, let me see who you are? You are just a big star. Why you can see Sophia? Can''t I?" Now that Teresa figures it out, she wouldn''t bow her head in front of Rita, so she immediately sat up and said to Rita.


    Seeing the tension between the two people, they must have exploded. Sophia quickly pulled Teresa to sit down and said to Rita, "Rita, you misunderstood."


    "Misunderstanding? There is no misunderstanding at all. Let me tell you, Teresa, Sophia is kind and she doesn''t want to get even with you. If you play any tricks again, you can see how I will revenge you. " Rita felt a little uncomfortable when she saw that Sophia was still speaking for Teresa. She believed that Teresa must have been well prepared.


    At first, Teresa didn''t want to argue with Rita because of Sophia''s persuasion. But when she heard Rita''s words, she immediately retorted, "Rita, could you please say something kindly. Sophia is kind-hearted, so she doesn''t want to argue with me. That means you have to argue with me everywhere because you are vicious?"

 Chapter 443 Visit (Part Three)

    "You..." Rita was choked and couldn''t say anything more. Sophia explained to Rita in a hurry, "Rita, don''t worry. Teresa is not like that now."


    "Sophia. How can you speak for her? Have you forgotten what Teresa did to you? Have you forgotten what she has done to you? " Rita was furious, but she had no temper for Sophia.


    "Yes, I did go too far in the past to Sophia. But didn''t I bring something to visit her?" Teresa also admitted that she was really mean to Sophia before, but she didn''t want to be like that now, because she was really tired.


    "Come on, sit down and have a talk, okay?" Sophia didn''t know how to deal with it. She could only let the two of them sit down and talk calmly.


    Rita''s unyielding look made Teresa restless. She said to Sophia, "Sophia. I have something else to do. I''m leaving now. I''ll come to see you again."


    "Okay. Take care." Sophia couldn''t make her stay if Teresa wanted to leave, so Sophia said a few words of concern. As soon as Teresa left, Rita couldn''t help but ask, "Why did Teresa suddenly become like this? Did she do anything to you? What did she say to you? Why did you still speak for her?"


    "Oh, Rita, you are so sensitive this time. She really didn''t do anything to me this time. She just came to see me." Sophia teased Rita with a smile. If Teresa really wanted to do something to her, she would have done it long ago.


    Rita didn''t listen to her. Rita looked askance at the door, curled her lips and said, "I don''t know if she is pretending. You know she is good at pretending. Why don''t you remember?"


    "Well, what can she do to me with Victor around?" Sophia knew that Rita just cared about her, so she mentioned Victor. Rita finally compromised. As long as Teresa didn''t do anything wrong again, she could forgive her.


    "Mom..." Just as Teresa was about to speak, her phone rang. Seeing that it was Zed calling, she showed her phone to Connie and said, "Look, isn''t he calling me and urging me to go home?"


    Connie shut up and didn''t say anything. It was really Zed when Teresa answered the phone. He didn''t see Teresa when he went home so that he wanted to pick her up back home. Teresa told him the address with a smile. After hanging up the phone, Teresa looked obviously happy.


    "Mom, he said he was coming to pick me up. Think about it. How could he do something wrong to me that he is so obedient?"


    "Don''t be silly." Connie muttered, thinking that Zed would come later and she must ask him. It would be better if Zed told her, or Connie would not stop.


    Touching her big belly, Teresa said to Connie with a smile, "Mother, our child has grown up. Why do you insist on this kind of thing? Aren''t you tired of worrying about me every day?"


    "Alas." Connie sighed heavily. Teresa was right. The baby in Teresa''s belly was so big, so she didn''t have to make her daughter feel bad. If it was fake, it would be better if it was true. She knew her daughter well, and her daughter might make trouble.

 Chapter 444 Trust

    After a while, Zed appeared in front of Teresa and Connie.


    "Teresa?"


    Zed seemed to be quite familiar with this place. He found the place where Teresa was and quietly poked his head out from behind the curtain.


    "I am here!"


    Zed looked at Teresa with a smile. When he turned around, he found that Connie was also present, but he didn''t feel the atmosphere was a little cold.


    Zed politely said to Connie, "Mom, you are also here."


    Today, Connie''s enthusiasm for Zed was gone. She just nodded at Zed.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Connie pretended not to know and questioned Zed.


    "Oh, mom..."


    When Teresa was about to answer Connie''s question, she was stopped by a glance from Connie.


    "I was a little worried when I saw Teresa wasn''t at home. I felt flustered all the time. I thought that she couldn''t drive to other places because she was pregnant, so I said that I would drive to pick her up."


    "Are you worried even if my Teresa be with me?"


    Zed didn''t expect that Connie would ask him such a question. "My Teresa" seemed to draw a clear line between Zed and Teresa.


    In fact, Connie didn''t want to say these words in front of Zed at first, because she felt that when she said these words in front of Zed, it would definitely affect the relationship between Zed and Teresa.


    But when Zed appeared in front of Connie and Teresa, Connie still told herself that she must let Zed know about it.


    At the same time, she must let Zed know that Teresa knew about it, and Teresa, who was pregnant, might be threatened.


    Of course, Connie would rather believe that Zed hadn''t done such a thing, but Connie wanted to remind Zed, at least let him know that what Zed had done would always be seen by An family.


    As long as he did something wrong to Teresa, Connie would not let him go, let alone Adam.


    "Of course not, mother. How can I worry about Teresa when she is with you?"


    Zed paused, trying to change his image in Connie''s mind today, and said, "This place is also far away. Of course, I came to find Teresa in order to take you home."


    When Connie heard the first sentence of Zed, she slowly realized that what she said just now seemed a little illogical.


    It was natural for Zed to pick up his pregnant wife when he came to see Teresa.


    But what Zed said next made Connie feel that the child in front of her seemed to be a little sophisticated and cautious from the previous innocence to now.


    Maybe, he had always had it, but he didn''t show it in front of her.


    Connie frowned slightly, which was seen by Teresa, who was sitting next to Zed.


    Connie picked up the tea cup in front of her elegantly and took a sip, which made people feel that she was an elegant lady.


    The fragrance of the tea permeated in the air. Connie said, "I say, Zed."


    Hearing Connie calling him, Zed raised his head and said, "Yes, mom, what do you think?"


    "Did you often go to bars some time ago?"


    When Zed worked at the An Group, Z


    ed walked a little casually, but he still habitually held Teresa in his arms.


    "Zed... Why did you park your car so far away? We haven''t arrived yet since we have walked a long time. "


    Hearing Teresa''s complaint in a low voice, Zed smiled and said, "Because I want to walk more with you."


    Teresa was confused by Zed''s words. She raised her head and looked into Zed''s eyes.


    The two of them couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at the woman in his arms, Zed had an indescribable feeling.


    He felt that Teresa had changed a lot recently. It couldn''t be completely said that it had been recently. It should be said that since Teresa was pregnant, she had been very different from before.


    Zed didn''t know how Teresa had changed. He just felt that the woman beside him had changed a lot.


    She wasn''t as arrogant and unruly as she used to be. Instead, she was less unreasonable, less taking something for granted and less haggling.


    Seeing that Zed was looking at her and lost in his thought, Teresa could not help waving her hand in front of Zed.


    "Hey... What are you looking at? "


    It was not until then that Zed came back to his senses. He lowered his head and gave Teresa a kiss on the forehead.


    Looking at the smiling Teresa, Zed felt as if his heart had missed a beat.


    "It''s up to you."


    It was not until then that Zed remembered that Teresa had said to Connie that he had chased after Teresa for so many years. It was true.


    Thinking back of the days when Zed followed Teresa, he couldn''t even count the days.


    When he heard that Teresa thanked him for following her all the time, Zed also wanted to say thank himself for not giving up and following Teresa all the time.


    "Let''s go home."


    Subconsciously, Teresa touched her belly, raised her head and held Zed''s hand. In a sweet voice, she said, "Okay, let''s go home."


    Zed opened the door for Teresa, fastened her seat belt and adjusted her seat to the most comfortable position for her.

 Chapter 445 Shadows

    Teresa raised her hand to touch Zed''s hair and smiled.


    "What''s wrong?"


    After Zed arranged everything for Teresa, he felt the touch of Teresa and asked.


    Zed, who was against the light, seemed to fall from the heaven in the eyes of Teresa.


    "Nothing. I just want to call you."


    Teresa left a kiss on Zed''s forehead.


    Zed touched Teresa''s head and the two smiled at each other.


    The car moved slowly on the road. Zed turned on the music in the car. He heard that light music was good for the pregnant woman''s baby.


    Listening to the soothing light music, Teresa put her hands on her belly, leaned against the passenger seat and gently closed her eyes.


    "Teresa, I want to explain to you..."


    Zed was about to explain to Teresa that he got drunk in the bar and was seduced by others. In fact, Teresa also knew what he had done during that period. After all, it was Teresa who took care of him when he was drunk.


    Looking at the sleeping Teresa, Zed felt very sad. He didn''t know if it was because he felt distressed for her or felt sorry for Teresa for what he had done.


    On the way home, Teresa kept her eyes closed. She didn''t know whether it was because she was too tired or because she didn''t want to listen to Zed''s explanation.


    Unexpectedly, there was no traffic jam on the road today, which made Zed feel relaxed.


    In S City, it happened to be the rush hour every day. The road was so crowded that every driver had to rush to the place they wanted to go in a hurry. However, the car was stuck in a traffic jam and couldn''t move at all. Everyone kept honking the horn, and people who were originally calm would be affected.


    Thinking of the smooth road today, Zed couldn''t help smiling, tapping the steering wheel gently with his bony fingers.


    However, when Zed was about to go home and turn the steering wheel to turn into the backyard of An family, he suddenly saw a figure...


    The figure flashed by, which made Zed feel so familiar. When Zed came to his senses and saw the wall which was very close to him, Zed suddenly braked to avoid bumping into the wall.


    Zed clenched the steering wheel for a while, not daring to move.


    "Ouch..."


    Startled by the sudden brake, Teresa opened her eyes. Fortunately, the seat belt played a great role to prevent Teresa from leaning forward.


    "What happened?"


    Without the gentle smile on her face, Teresa said coldly.


    Expressionless, Zed knew that Teresa had a strong morning temperament, which meant that if Teresa woke up herself or was not awakened gently by others, all the other sudden awakenings would irritate Teresa.


    "No... Nothing... "


    Zed answered Teresa in a panic.


    Because just now, Zed met that figure''s eyes.


    It was so familiar, of course.


    Because that figure was Sally.


    Zed was not mistaken. The evil smile in her eyes and lips were so attractive that no one else could be so attractive except for Sally.


    But... Why was Sally here?


    Zed didn''t have time to think t


    as undoubtedly Sally.


    But Zed still didn''t want to believe that it was Sally.


    ''Didn''t I make a deal with Charles? From now on, Sally would never appear in my sight, including Charles.'' Zed wanted to avoid the two of them.


    But... Why did Sally suddenly appear? Was there any trick or trap they wanted to set him up?


    What did they want from him?


    All Zed could think of was money.


    Frightened, Zed walked out. He didn''t know why he was a little afraid of Sally.


    He was afraid that Sally would tell everyone that she had sex with him in order to gain benefits. He was afraid that Sally would work together with Charles to deal with him. He was afraid that Sally would lure him to do something wrong to Teresa again, and he was also afraid that Sally would do something bad to the pregnant Teresa.


    To Zed, the word "coquettish" was the best word to describe the image of Sally, but it seemed that Sally was more than that word "coquettish".


    Zed didn''t see the shadow or the flashlight, but Zed heard footsteps in the darkness...


    Zed didn''t dare to turn around. He just stood in front of the door and kept his hand ready to open it.


    The footsteps were gone.


    Zed turned around and looked around. Just when he thought he was thinking too much, Zed suddenly saw a shadow behind the wall not far behind him.


    That black figure...


    It seemed to be smiling at him.


    Zed didn''t have time to think too much. He picked up the folder on the back seat of the car and immediately rushed to An family.


    After locking the back door, Zed adjusted his breath with his hands on his knees, for fear of arousing the suspicion of Connie and Adam.


    Zed entered the room nervously, only to find that Connie and Adam were no longer on the sofa downstairs.


    Zed dragged himself to the sofa and collapsed on it with the help of the handle.


    Now Zed felt that there was a black figure everywhere.


    Zed was on the verge of breaking down as if he was facing a formidable enemy.

 Chapter 446 Bewilderment

    Zed turned his face away from Sally.


    Unexpectedly, Sally saw Zed like this that she was even more insatiable. She raised her hand and hooked it.


    Without any precaution, Zed was forced to get close to Sally. The distance between the two was less than ten centimeters.


    Zed''s mind was full of the banter in Sally''s eyes and the face of Teresa, who somehow appeared in Zed''s mind.


    Perhaps it was Zed''s subconsciousness that reminded Zed of what he was doing now.


    Zed pushed Sally away, but there was no usual expression in his black eyes, like a bottomless hole.


    Sally didn''t know what kind of expression it was.


    "Don''t touch me, and don''t get close to me. I warn you. "


    What kind of person Sally was? How could she be afraid of Zed''s threat?


    The banter in her eyes became more and more intense. With a smile on Sally''s red lips, she said to Zed, "Playing hard to get? This move is not working on me now..."


    "I''m not in the mood to talk nonsense with you. Please get off the car now, or..."


    "Or what? Otherwise... Are you going to sleep with me? "


    Sally put her finger gently beside her lips and winked at Zed. No man could resist such an expression, not to mention Zed, who had slept with her and had sex with her several times?


    Zed''s heart missed a beat. At that moment, all he smelled was the smell of Sally, a slightly familiar perfume.


    However, the smell was still not as good as that of Teresa.


    Zed shook his head, as if he could calm himself down.


    This woman was like an enchantress in her previous life.


    Noticing Zed''s little movement, Sally began to unbutton her shirt, one button after another...


    Zed turned his head and saw Sally''s action. He was shocked and wondered why this woman was so shameless.


    He couldn''t help swearing. After a while, he covered his eyes and said to Sally with some order, "Can you button up your clothes?"


    "What? Can''t stand it anymore? "


    Sally approached Zed step by step. Zed couldn''t stand it anymore and punched the steering wheel.


    "Shame on you! Stop pestering me! "


    "Of course I can. Do you think I want to do this to you? "


    Seeing that Sally had buttoned up his shirt, Zed looked straight at Sally.


    "Then you?"


    "Give me the money! You gave me five million then if you ask me to pester you, I won''t have time to pester you. So, give me the money and let me stop pestering you. "


    "Didn''t I say it was impossible? When did you keep your promise? Did you promise me that you wouldn''t show up in front of me again? "


    "Who said that? Who has promised you? Don''t be a fool, okay? "


    After getting dressed, Sally crossed her arms over her chest and said.


    "Didn''t Charles tell you? Didn''t he tell you not appear in my sight again? "


    Sally shook her head with a smile. What a fool Zed was! How could Zed believe a man like Charles?


    When Zed saw that Sally shook her head, he was even angrier. He cursed Charles and scratched his hair while holding his head, as if he was about to collapse.


    Sally wanted to touch Zed, but was frightened by Z


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ompany. Mrs. Connie went out with her friend."


    "Okay, I see."


    ''Why am I at home alone again?'' Teresa thought.


    Zed got up early and tossed and turned in bed. Teresa had already woken up, but she didn''t want to get up. She just didn''t want to have any words or eye contact with Zed.


    With the soup that the nanny had heated in her hand, Teresa sat cross legged on the sofa and watched TV.


    When Zed arrived at the company, he was not in the mood to deal with the work at hand. He kept writing Sally''s name on the paper as if he was possessed.


    Sally?


    "Mr. Zed, what do you think of this plan? We have changed it. Would you like to have a look and give us some advice? Then we can proceed with the next step. "


    Zed didn''t respond.


    "Mr. Zed?"


    The employees were confused. Normally, Mr. Zed was the most enthusiastic person at work. Why was he so abnormal today? It was not unusual, but he felt that Zed''s mind seemed to be placed somewhere.


    After calling him several times, Zed finally came to his senses.


    Noticing that the paper in his hand was full of Sally''s name, Zed was shocked and noticed the employees who were looking at him in surprise.


    "What... What''s wrong? "


    Looking at the employees, Zed unconsciously put away the stack of paper on the table with his hands.


    "Mr. Zed, please have a look at this plan."


    "Okay, put it here. I''ll call you later if there''s any problem."


    Seeing the employees walking out, Zed took a deep breath and then quietly took out the paper he had just collected. Zed didn''t know what he was thinking about. He didn''t think about anything. He just let himself go for a while and why did he write down these names...


    Zed tore up all the papers with the name of Sally and threw them into the trash can.


    He stood up and made a cup of strong coffee. The strong taste of the coffee seemed to have pulled Zed''s mind back.


    He knew that he couldn''t go on like this. He couldn''t fall into the trap set by Sally, and he couldn''t do anything to hurt Teresa anymore.

 Chapter 447 Acceptance

    At that time, considering the safety of the child and Sophia, after asking for the consent of Xiao family and Sophia, they choose a caesarean section for the first child of Sophia.


    Sophia listened to Xiao family''s words obediently and prepared to go back home after preliminary recovery in the hospital.


    In fact, Sophia was not used to the hospital, because every day when she opened her eyes, even in the noble ward of the hospital, she saw the hospital''s logo color. The white wall actually made her feel a little lonely.


    Smelling the smell of the disinfectant in the hospital, she didn''t refuse it. But no matter why she was hospitalized, no one would like the smell in the hospital.


    Victor knew that it was not easy for Sophia to get used to it, so he would sleep with Sophia every night. In the company, unless there was a very urgent matter, Victor would go there to deal with it. The rest of the time, he would always stay with Sophia.


    "Sophia, are you awake?"


    Sophia opened her misty eyes and looked at Victor who was holding her in his arms.


    Sophia slept much better than before. A few days ago, Sophia couldn''t get used to her empty stomach at night. With the pain of the knife cut, she fell asleep very slowly. Even if Victor was with her, Victor couldn''t feel Sophia''s pain.


    Maybe it was because Sophia woke up in Victor''s arms.


    Sophia rubbed her head against Victor''s chest and asked, "Why did you hold me and fall asleep yesterday?"


    Victor didn''t stop Sophia from rubbing against his chest like a child. He tucked her hair behind her ear and asked, "Did you feel the pain in you knife cut yesterday?


    "I forgot... I just felt that I had a good sleep last night. "


    "Yesterday, I saw that you were in pain and in a daze, so I didn''t dare to think too much and just held you. I planned to sleep far away from you after you fell asleep, but because I was also tired yesterday, I fell asleep with you in my arms. "


    Victor was afraid that he might touch the cut of the knife of Sophia when he was sleeping at night, so although he slept with Sophia, he was a little far from Sophia. He restrained himself from keeping a proper distance from Sophia.


    However, Victor didn''t expect that the girl in front of him would feel comfortable and sleep soundly because he held her in his arms.


    It turned out that Sophia was more dependent on him than Victor thought. He smiled and touched Sophia''s head.


    "I''m up now. You can lie down for a while. Mom said she would come later and bring us breakfast by the way. What do you want to eat? I''ll tell mom. "


    "Whatever. I don''t know what to eat. Just a little. "


    "Why are you in such a good mood today? Huh? "


    "Is... Is that so? Really? Is it so obvious? "


    Victor had already put on his clothes when he was talking. He went back to the bedside, gently raised Sophia''s chin, smiled and said, "Yes, I think it''s because I held you to sleep yesterday that you don''t have much different feelings for this ward from our family."


    "So, you''d better sleep with me in your arms from now on,


    what James said to her, Sophia raised her head slowly, trying to suppress her nervousness and said, "Well, I''m alone in the ward now."


    "Where is Victor? Doesn''t he have time to accompany you? Is he still busy with his work? "


    It seemed that Jeremy was ready to fight with Victor. He clenched his fists and Sophia looked at Jeremy like this. Suddenly, Sophia felt that the man standing next to her was different from the one she knew before.


    ...


    "No. Victor has been with me all the time. He just got up. "


    "What about him?"


    "She went to the greenhouse to hold the baby. Mother would come later. There''s nothing to worry about, but they always change shift and accompany me in different ways. "


    James knew Sophia''s character and that the mother Sophia referred to was Victor''s mother, Grace.


    Jeremy nodded in secret. Looking at Sophia''s happy look on her face, Sophia felt that it was the right thing for him to put down his hand and let Victor and Sophia to be together.


    "Can we see the baby later?"


    James came here today to visit his little grandson and Sophia. Of course he wanted to have a look at the baby. But if it was inconvenient, James wouldn''t force her. After all, in James''s eyes, it was the greatest comfort for him that Sophia could accept him slowly.


    "Of course! Victor has been there for a while. I think he will come back in a short time.


    You must help me to see if the baby looks like me or Victor. They always say that the baby more like me, but why do I feel that he looks more like Victor? "


    Hearing such a request from Sophia, James grinned from ear to ear.


    Under the guidance of the nurse, Victor gently picked up the baby and the baby fell asleep. But the baby was still pouting. How could he be so cute?


    Victor looked at his son affectionately and hold the baby''s clenched fists. The softest part of Victor''s heart throbbed slightly.


    Holding his sleeping son, Victor walked towards Sophia''s ward.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw James and Jeremy sitting next to Sophia.

 Chapter 448 Everything Is Just Fine

    "Mr. James? You... Why are you here? "


    Victor held his son and bowed respectfully to James.


    James and Jeremy smiled knowingly at Victor.


    "At first, I planned to come to see Sophia after the baby was born, but considering Xiao family, which is a big family, it is inevitable that many people will come to see Sophia. We are afraid of disturbing your order, so we have time to see Sophia now."


    James looked back at Sophia and gave a smile, Sophia felt as if a flower was blooming in her heart.


    She was deeply touched.


    The long lost fatherly love almost made Sophia cry on the spot.


    "Let me see who this little guy looks like..."


    As soon as Jeremy finished his words, he came close to Victor and carefully looked at the chubby boy in Victor''s arms.


    "HMM... I feel that his eyes like Sophia and others are more like Victor. "


    Victor exchanged a glance with Sophia and took his son to James politely.


    James was also overjoyed.


    "Good. This little guy is really good looking. He is so cute. His eyes look like Sophia''s. He is so cute, make people want to hug him. "


    James turned around and looked at Sophia. Indeed, his eyes were as Sophia''s


    After hearing what James and Jeremy said, Victor also looked at Sophia''s eyes.


    They did look like each other.


    And his eyes looked like James''s.


    Thinking of this, Victor recalled what James had just said and gently handed his son to James.


    He gestured for James to hold his son.


    James looked at Victor in disbelief, because he didn''t expect that Victor would agree to let him hold the baby that Sophia gave birth to.


    James didn''t dare to take it.


    "This is..."


    James looked up at Sophia, and then looked at Victor in front of him, confused and didn''t believe it.


    "Hug him."


    After confirming what Victor meant, James turned to look at Sophia and Jeremy.


    Jeremy put his hand on James''s shoulder, as if he knew what his father was thinking about and wanted to give James a little confidence through such a gesture.


    "I''m afraid... I''m afraid of hurting him. I really... Can I really hold him? "


    James was a little excited and scared. After all, he hadn''t touch such a child for a long time. Moreover, this child was his grandson, the son of his daughter.


    "Yes, he is very obedient. Besides, he is sleeping now. Try to hug him. "


    Victor said softly. He could understand James''s feelings and what James was thinking about.


    "Sure. the baby is a good boy."


    Sophia looked at the man who was very gentle and over fifty years old in front of her with a smile. In her eyes, James was really gentle, as if all her fantasies about the role of father in her childhood were reflected in James.


    James then reached out to take the baby. His careful look made Sophia feel a little distressed.


    "Wow, his eyelashes are so beautiful, long and curved."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the baby stretched out his hand curled up in the quilt. The way he clenched his fists was amusing.


    "Look at him. He clenched his fists as if he was protecting himself. What an interesting kid!"


    Hearing what James said, Jeremy smiled and said, "Come on, le


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    e that Sophia and the baby are safe and sound. I''m rest assure now. Besides, I can take a break because you are with Sophia. "


    James joked, nodded slightly to Sophia and was about to leave.


    Sophia wanted to stand up, but was stopped by Jeremy who was standing beside her. He said in a low voice, "Don''t stand up. Dad and I are leaving now. I will come to see you again when we have time and accompany my nephew. Just take good care of yourself. Eat more nutritious food. "


    Jeremy knocked on Sophia''s head and Sophia raised her head. She smiled at him and said, "Okay."


    But Jeremy turned around in a hurry. He couldn''t resist the smile of Sophia.


    "I won''t ask you to stay. Come to our house when you have time! Take care. "


    Grace opened the door for James and said.


    "Okay, okay."


    After sending away James and Jeremy, Sophia took a deep breath for no reason. She didn''t know why she felt a little relaxed and reluctant.


    "Sophia, are you hungry?"


    Grace took out the soup that was carefully made from home and asked.


    "I''m a little hungry."


    She answered honestly. Although Sophia had eaten these nutritious food and was about to throw up, she thought that what she ate now would turn into nutrition and pass it to the baby, so she felt nothing.


    Every time she couldn''t drink it, she would think of the baby. In order to give him a strong body and sufficient nutrition, Sophia had to do it.


    Grace handed the bowl of soup to Victor, indicating him to give the baby to her and let him feed Sophia the soup.


    "Have a taste. It should be delicious. I''m afraid that you might get tired of it, so I asked the nanny to make a new one for you. It''s different from what you drank yesterday. "


    Victor took the bowl handed by Grace and sat beside Sophia.


    The sun shone in, and the wind was breeze gently. Victor helped her drink the delicious soup that Victor blew it to cold gently. The temperature was just right.


    Today was the most comfortable day for Sophia.


    Because everything seemed to be the best. It was the appearance that Sophia was most willing to see.

 Chapter 449 Obvious Contrast (Part One)

    In the afternoon, Victor took a nap with Sophia in his arms, listening to Sophia''s words patiently.


    "Victor, do you think my relationship with Mr. James and Jeremy seems to have been promoted again?"


    "Yes. I think it''s good. What do you think? "


    "Yes, it''s what I want to see. However, sometimes I feel that Mr. James and Jeremy are like stars in the sky, but sometimes I feel that they are unreachable. "


    Victor touched Sophia''s head and said with a smile, "You just think too much. It''s good for you to get along well with each other. After all, it''s what you want to see.


    "I''ve told you that no matter what you do, I''ll always be with you. As long as you think that what you do is meaningful and what you think is right, it''s the best for me.


    No matter if you have a lot of contact with Mr. James and Jeremy in the future or not, there is no doubt that your blood will always be the same as James''. Whether you get close to him or not, as long as you are happy in his eyes, that''s good. "


    Victor gently pinched Sophia''s face, turned his body and hugged Sophia.


    "You know, Victor. I really enjoyed and missed that feeling. It was when Mr. James took care of me as a father, and when Jeremy played with me as a brother. But maybe it''s not the right time or I haven''t figured out what I''m thinking and what I should do. I think they can feel it, too. "


    "So, don''t worry. James knows what are you thinking about and he also knows what you are worried about. I think just let it be. Let nature take its course. The best results are left behind. "


    "Okay. I know. "


    Sophia slightly stood up and looked at the baby in the cradle by the window, who was sleeping soundly.


    "The baby is asleep again.


    uddenly turned his head and looked at Sophia and then looked at Sophia. His big blinking eyes made people feel like there were stars in them.


    As if he was curious about everything, the baby looked around all the time. It seemed that every time the baby was awake, he would always look around with joy.


    "Sophia."


    "What?"


    "Come here and let me kiss you."


    "Ah? Okay... "


    Confused, Sophia listened to Victor and approached him.


    A gentle kiss was not enough to fill the gap between the two.


    Just as the two were immersed in the sweet atmosphere and forgot themselves, there was a knock on the door.


    They had no choice but to stop.


    Sophia reached out and held the baby in her arms, Victor stood up to open the door.


    Looking at the baby in her arms, Sophia could not help but feel shy. When she was intimate with Victor just now, it seemed that the two of them had forgotten the existence of the baby...


    It amused Sophia. Looking at the blinking eyelashes of the baby with his big eyes, Sophia couldn''t help laughing.


    It seemed that with this gift, Sophia was in a good mood every day, without any negative emotions.

 Chapter 450 Obvious Contrast (Part Two)

    "Come in, Sophie is inside."


    "Okay, okay."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Sophia knew who it was without even raising her head.


    What a coincidence! In the morning, Sophia thought that even Mu family had come to see her, but Jian family hadn''t come yet. She had stayed in the hospital for several days, but none of the members of Jian family came to see her, and it seemed that they didn''t want to see her.


    She had thought about it just now. Now the members of Jian family came here on time, as if they wanted Sophia to make a comparison between Jian family and Mu family.


    "Sophia, how''s your health?"


    "I''m fine."


    Sophia pinched the baby''s face and didn''t look at Caspar.


    But Sophia was attracted by Jenny''s voice.


    "Sister! Oh my God, I finally have time to come to you. I really miss you, but I always don''t have time to see you. "


    Jenny''s voice seemed to fill the whole room, and Sophia saw a trace of helplessness in Victor''s eyes.


    "Well, I''m fine. Victor has been with me all the time."


    "Come on in. What are you doing behind us?"


    Originally, Peter didn''t want to see Sophia. In his eyes, it was meaningless to him. In Peter''s eyes, only money and power could attract his attention.


    However, Jenny insisted that Jian family''s members should all go to see Sophia, and only in this way could the outsiders see the status of Sophia in Jian family. However, no one paid much attention to the people of Jian family. After all, as Sophia''s family, it was inconceivable that Jian family came to visit Sophia at this time.


    They just wanted to flatter Victor.


    It was not until then that Sophia saw Peter carrying a lot of things behind Jenny. Out of politeness, Victor took


    er and I will go home first. We have something to deal with at home."


    She didn''t know if it was true or not, but in Sophia''s view, the tone and expression of Caspar''s words were not sincere, and he was not as sincere as James.


    "What about you two? Stay a little longer? Jenny said she wanted to have a chat with Sophia! "


    Caspar said with a smile, rubbing his hands.


    "No, let''s go. I have something else to do. When I come to see my sister alone one day, I must have a good talk with her. Take Peter with me, he has been making trouble, and the baby is afraid of him. I won''t bring him here next time. "


    There were some emotions mixed in Jenny''s words, but it made people feel that what she said was just a joke.


    "What are you talking about?" Sophia looked at the young couple with a smile. She had never paid attention to Peter. Of course, she would not pay too much attention to Peter, nor would she know that Peter had been looking at her.


    "Okay, okay. You two talk more, it is great. We are leaving now. We won''t disturb Sophia''s rest."


    "Okay, take care."


    Sophia said to Stellar and Caspar expressionlessly.

 Chapter 451 Teresa has changed

    As soon as Jenny stepped out of the gate of the hospital, she was blinded by the bright sun outside. She slightly narrowed her eyes and covered her face with the back of her hand.


    Even in such a good weather, her gloomy mood did not brighten up at all. When she adapted to the dazzling light, she impatiently glanced at the man chasing after her.


    "Honey, take care." Peter stopped in front of Jenny and said breathlessly.


    Thinking of the expression in his eyes when he looked at Sophia just now, Jenny was very unhappy. She sneered and raised her clear voice by eight degrees. She said in a sharp voice, "Hey, why are you in such a hurry to chase me? Aren''t you so obsessed with Sophia? "


    Hearing this, Peter hurriedly smiled and flattered, "How could it be? I only care about my wife."


    "Oh, really? I don''t think you care about me at all? Why are you so obsessed with Sophia? Do you find that Sophia is so great? Do you want to go back to be with her? But I have to remind you, now that Sophia has Victor and she is Mrs. Sophia Xiao now, do you think she will still like you? " Jenny sneered.


    Looking at Jenny''s ugly face, Peter was a little annoyed. His wife was indeed not as good as Sophia, but he had a bad taste and missed such a good girl like Sophia in the past.


    But no matter what he thought, he still had to rely on this woman in the future. Peter suppressed the impatience in his heart and said to Jenny sincerely, "Honey, you are right. Although Sophia doesn''t like me now, I may not still like her. The person in my heart has always been you."


    Although Jenny didn''t believe what Peter said, she was still a little happy and her face softened a little when she heard what he said, but she still looked away with a little anger, unwilling to look at Peter.


    Peter pushed Jenny gently and comforted her patiently, "Well, don''t be angry. It''s a good day today. How about I go shopping with you to see this season''s new clothes and jewelry?"


    Jenny had to buy clothes and jewelry, but she didn''t want to go with Peter. She felt annoyed to see him now.


    If she hadn''t taken him away from Sophia, then the man standing next to her would have been Victor. Thinking of this, the anger of Jenny that had just calmed down a little bit was stirred up again.


    "Forget it. I''ll go by myself. You''d better spend more time on the company, manage the company and manage it well." Jenny refused impatiently.


    "Yes, honey, you''re right. I''ll go to the company now. Buy whatever you like. I make money only for you."


    "Go ahead!" Jenny nodded.


    Before Peter left, he made a high sounding speech, which made Jenny frown. But what he said was all for her, Jenny didn''t take it seriously.


    After Peter left, Jenny took out her phone from her handbag and called Teresa.


    "Hello? Jenny? " Teresa''s sweet voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "What are you doing? How are you doing rec


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    like Sophia.


    "Maybe I think too much! But Sophia is so lucky to marry Victor. She just gave birth to a son for Xiao family. Even a big boss like Jeremy came to the hospital to visit her and gave her very precious gifts. I really don''t know what fortune she has gained in her previous life and why she is so lucky in this life. " Jenny''s words were full of disdain and admiration for Sophia.


    Teresa sensed the dissatisfaction of Jenny, but she didn''t continue to belittle Sophia with Jenny. In Teresa''s eyes, Sophia was much better than the second daughter of Jian family in front of her.


    "Although I''m just pregnant, I''m half a mother now. As a mother, I''m glad that Sophia and her son are safe and healthy."


    "She is so lucky!" Said Jenny, still unwilling to give up.


    Teresa smiled and looked at the tall building outside the coffee shop. After a while, she said slowly, "I''ve finally seen through it. What''s mine is mine after all. No matter how difficult or hindered I encounter, it''s mine. But it is not mine. I can''t get it by all means."


    Teresa''s mind was very clear now. Perhaps it was because she was pregnant, her mood was very different from before. It seemed that her heart was softer. She used to feel that she couldn''t tolerate about something, but now it seemed that it was just so.


    Teresa''s words surprised Jenny, who was sitting opposite to her. Jenny couldn''t help but take a few more looks at her.


    Before this, Teresa didn''t say anything bad about Sophia. Teresa had thought that as a mother, Teresa would inevitably have a feeling of affection or sympathy for Sophia. However, from Teresa''s merited expression, what Teresa had just said should be from the bottom of her heart.


    It was the first time that Jenny had seen such Teresa. Jenny picked up a cup of coffee which had been a little cold and took a sip. The coldness made Jenny realize that the person sitting opposite to her had indeed changed.

 Chapter 452 Jennys Reminder

    However, Jenny didn''t think too much about the change of Teresa. After all, no matter how much Teresa had changed, the interests of her and Teresa would always exist.


    Jenny picked up the spoon on the table with her slender fingers and stirred the cold coffee wearily. Then she remembered another thing that she called Teresa out.


    The woman Jenny saw in the hospital, though she didn''t know her name, Jenny had met her by chance before, so she had some impression of the woman. Looking at the ignorant Teresa in front of her who knew nothing, Teresa couldn''t help but ask, "How is your relationship with your husband recently?"


    Teresa looked at Jenny in surprise. Teresa didn''t know why the topic was still about Sophia before and now it was about her, but she still answered proudly, "It''s good. Since I have a baby, he has taken care of me more carefully."


    Jenny nodded and couldn''t help reminding her, "That''s good. But I advise you to pay more attention to your husband. Don''t lose your husband in the end when you have already had a baby."


    In fact, what Jenny said made sense. She had seen that woman appear beside Charles, but they were talking about Zed. That woman''s words were very ambiguous, as if she was very familiar with Zed.


    Hearing what Jenny said, Teresa was a little unhappy, but she hid it well and didn''t show it at all. She believed in Zed''s feelings for her very much. She smiled and said to Jenny, "Do you mean that you are afraid of that he is cheating on me when I am pregnant? Don''t worry. It''s impossible. "


    "Well, I just kindly remind you!" Hearing that, Jenny didn''t say anything more. After all, she didn''t know what to say since Teresa was not in a hurry.


    Although Jenny didn''t continue, she looked at Teresa hesitantly. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it. It was out of friend''s real concern. Instead, Jenny wanted to watch a good show.


    "What did you see or hear?" Seeing the expression on Jenny''s face, Teresa couldn''t help but ask.


    "Well, do you really want to know?"


    Jenny pretended to wish to speak but stop on a second thought. When Teresa asked her about it, Jenny suddenly hesitated.


    "Yes, why do you ask me to pay more attention to Zed? Did you see anything? "


    "Well... Well... It''s not a very clear thing. I was just guessing. "


    Jenny didn''t know how to narrate what she wanted to say. After all, she was just guessing!


    The more hesitant Jenny was, the more Teresa wanted to know. Teresa was a little anxious and uneasy, "Tell me your guess."


    "Here is the thing. I overheard Zed''s name was mentioned by a woman. Everyone is very sensitive to the name of the person they are familiar with, so I have a deep impression." Jenny stammered. She didn''t dare to be too straightforward.


    "And then? What did that woman say? " Without blinking her beautiful eyes, she looked straight at Jen


    When Teresa was still lost in various fancies and conjectures, Zed stretched out his hands behind Teresa''s back, encircled Teresa''s slender waist, and finally put his hands on Teresa''s abdomen.


    "Honey, I''m back. Did you miss me today? I miss you and the baby so much. " Zed''s slightly magnetic voice pulled back the distant thoughts of Teresa. Teresa could not help frowning.


    In the mirror, she sat there motionlessly, staring at Zed behind her with her beautiful eyes, without any response.


    "What''s wrong? I heard from the nanny that you didn''t have a good appetite tonight and didn''t eat anything. Are you hungry now? I''ll make some noodles for you? "


    "No, thanks." Teresa pulled away Zed''s hands from her and said coldly.


    Zed was confused and he looked at Teresa. He didn''t know how he had offended her. He moved Teresa''s body and asked with concern, "What''s wrong, honey? You look unhappy. "


    Teresa wanted to laugh in her heart. During her pregnancy, he did something shameful behind her back, but he could calmly pretend to love her in front of her. She just looked at the man in front of her and wanted to see how long he could pretend.


    Zed was a little worried about Teresa''s abnormal behavior. "What''s wrong with you? You can tell me what happened. Did I do something wrong to make you angry? "


    Teresa sneered, "What do you think?"


    Zed didn''t know that his relationship with Sally might have been exposed, so he looked at Teresa in confusion. "I really don''t know what I have done to you. Is it because of the severe morning sickness today? I''ll teach my baby a lesson when he is born. "


    "Zed, stop pretending. What did you do outside behind my back?"


    "I... What can I do outside? " Zed''s tone was a little flustered, but he was still unwilling to admit it.


    Teresa couldn''t stand it anymore. She stood up from the chair and shouted at Zed, "Do you have another woman outside?"

 Chapter 453 The Questioning From Teresa

    As soon as Teresa finished her words, Zed was stunned, his eyes full of shock, and his face immediately turned very pale.


    "Honey, you... What did you say? How could I... How could I have other women outside?" Zed stammered and wanted to continue to cover it up.


    Teresa felt that she had made it clear to Zed, but she didn''t expect that Zed was still unwilling to admit it. She was extremely disappointed in him, and her anger was boiling to the extreme.


    "Clap!"


    Teresa raised her hand and slapped Zed hard across the face. Then she shouted at Zed hysterically, "Zed, you bastard! Don''t you dare to admit what you have done? "


    Perhaps it was because she moved too fast that her belly hit the chair in front of her. She cried out in pain, "It... It too hurts... "


    As Teresa spoke, she covered her lower abdomen and slowly squatted down. Her face was pale, and her teeth were biting her lower lip. Her red lips could not be seen any trace of blood.


    Zed didn''t care his face turned red because of the slap. He hurriedly held Teresa and he avoid touching her lower abdomen, picked her up and put her on the soft big bed.


    "Honey, are you okay? Is there anything wrong? " Zed asked anxiously, his voice trembling as he held Teresa''s hand tightly after he put her down.


    Fortunately, she just hit the chair with a little strength, so the pain was unbearable at the moment of the collision. In fact, Teresa squatted down on the ground with her hands covering her belly in order to make Zed feel guilty. After Zed put Teresa on the bed, the pain had disappeared.


    Teresa broke free her hand from Zed''s grip and said coldly, "Since you don''t love me, don''t pretend to care about me. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have hit the chair."


    Zed was on the verge of breaking down when he heard what Teresa said. The guilt in his heart made him cry. He said painfully, "Honey, please don''t say that. Does your belly still hurt? Let me take you to the hospital first, okay? The baby is the most important. "


    Zed had a headache. He hadn''t made up his mind whether to give the three million that Sally had threatened him or not. Now, Teresa heard from somewhere that he had an affair with another woman and quarreled with him. He really didn''t know what to do.


    "No. I won''t go. It doesn''t matter whether I feel pain or not? It''s good for me to lose the baby, so that the baby won''t have to suffer from that his parents don''t love him. " Teresa refused directly. Looking at Zed like this, she felt very painful, but she had to let him tell her whether there was some other woman else outside. This was her bottom line. Her emotional world could not be so unclear.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll tell you. But If I tell you, you must go to the hospital with me." Zed frowned and said in a hoarse voice. His heart was stung by her words, "it''s good th


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    she believed in Zed. After all, he didn''t seem to be pretending to love her so much before. Moreover, she always believed that if someone loved a person that his eyes wouldn''t lie. When Zed looked at her, she could often see the tenderness in his eyes.


    It was all because of Charles. It was him who set up Zed on purpose and ruined the relationship between him and her, which made her lose face in front of Jenny. Teresa gripped her hand hard and stared at the first aid kit on the tea table, saying fiercely, "Charles, is he a star? Then I must make you lose your reputation and if I let go of you and the woman calls Sally. My name won''t be Teresa. "


    Hearing this, Zed hurriedly said, "Honey, don''t be angry and calm down. I know I did something wrong. I will never do it again. At that time, I really went to the bar to drink because I was mocked by others in the YS Group and felt uncomfortable. I didn''t want to show my negative side to you. I also wanted to show my dignity in front of my wife, so I fell into his trap in the end. "


    "Do you still want a next time?"


    "No, I won''t." Zed replied in a hurry.


    Although Teresa''s words were cold, she was not so angry in her heart. She knew what had happened to Zed in the YS Group before. Zed had always been living under the glory of Victor. No matter how hard Zed tried, no one in Xiao family could see his achievements. They only could see Victor.


    So Teresa didn''t object to Zed''s idea of starting a company with Charles. She hoped that her husband could start a new life after getting rid of the shadow of the YS Group and Victor. However, she didn''t expect that he started the company under threat.


    "Is there anything that you haven''t told me? I hope you can take me as your wife. Only when a couple trust each other and encourage each other can they continue to live together. I hope we can also be good for our children. "

 Chapter 454 Confession

    Hearing what Teresa said, Zed replied in a hurry, "Of course, honey. We will have a good life. In fact, recently, Sally... She threatened me with this and wanted to extort three million from me. "


    After saying that, Zed looked at Teresa with fear and said hastily, "But don''t worry. I haven''t given her the money yet. In fact, I''m not afraid that she will threaten me with this matter, mainly because she mentions you and the baby in her belly... I really want to protect you. "


    At the end of his words, Zed lowered his voice with guilt and self-blame.


    Such Zed touched Teresa''s heart. She touched his handsome face with her slender fingers and said, "This woman even wants to threaten you with my child. It seems that she is tired of living."


    "If it weren''t for me... I won''t be threatened by her like this. Honey, I... "


    "Don''t say that. Although you did something wrong, you were framed by others. Does she still want three million? I won''t give her a penny. "


    After saying that, Teresa fumbled on Zed''s body and took out Zed''s mobile phone from his pocket.


    Teresa opened his address book and was about to call Sally, but the phone was snatched away by Zed.


    "Honey, what are you doing?" Zed was confused. He didn''t know why Teresa called Sally. Out of instinct, he didn''t want Teresa to get involved in this matter.


    "I want to ask her. Now that I know about it, I don''t want to give her three million. I want to see how she plans to deal with me." After saying that, Teresa wanted to take back the phone in Zed''s hand.


    "No, don''t be impulsive. I will handle it well."


    Taking advantage of his height advantage, Zed held the phone above his head, and Teresa tried to get it but she failed.


    "Why don''t you give me your phone? What do you mean? I just want to ask her. Or do you really have something to do with her and don''t want me to make things difficult for her? " Teresa didn''t get the phone for a long time. She rolled her eyes and said something to irritate Zed.


    As expected, Zed denied immediately, "How is that possible? I just don''t want you to meddle in these things. You are pregnant now, so you should always keep happy."


    "Only by solving these problems can I be in a good mood. Do you think I can still sit still since they wanted to do something to me?"


    After hesitating for a while, Zed slowly handed the phone to Teresa and said, "Okay!"


    "What''s her name?" Teresa asked Zed, who was standing beside her, as she looked through the address book.


    "Sally."


    The phone was soon connected. Sitting on the sofa, Teresa listened to the beep sound on the phone. It was only two rings before it was answered.


    "Hello? You finally called me. It seems that you have made up your mind. " A sweet voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Yes, I am Zed''s wife."


    As soon as Teresa finished her words, the other end of the phone was silent. After a moment of silence, Sally said, "Oh, it''s Mrs. Teres


    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.


    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.


    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."


    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.


    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.


    ut there were a lot of cooking oil.


    Zed tasted it and made sure it was not bad. Then he took it out.


    Teresa, who was sitting on the sofa, was lying on the sofa. When she was about to fall asleep, Zed woke her up.


    "Honey, the noodles are ready. Have a taste." Zed put the noodles on the tea table and looked at Teresa expectantly.


    On the top of a large bowl of white noodles lay a poached egg with a little charred. There was a layer of oil floating on the soup, which made her lose her appetite.


    Not wanting to disappoint Zed, Teresa tried her best to control the tumbling discomfort in her stomach. She picked up the chopsticks and mixed them in the bowl. A greasy smell rushed into her nose. She immediately strode into the bathroom.


    Zed, who had been looking forward to it, also came over when he saw Teresa run into the bathroom.


    Teresa crawled on the toilet and vomited heavily, her yellow bile was spitted out.


    Zed hurriedly patted her back and poured her a glass of water to rinse her mouth. "Is it too oily and disgusting?" Zed handed the cup to Teresa.


    Tears welled up in Teresa''s eyes, but she didn''t want to disappoint Zed. She took the glass of water and drank a lot of water. She rinsed her mouth until there was no peculiar smell and said, "No, because my nose is sensitive during my pregnancy, and some oil food will make me sick."


    Zed hugged Teresa from behind and gently buried his head in her shoulder. He said in a low voice, "Honey, I''m sorry. I can''t even cook noodles for you."


    Looking at the frustrated Zed who was leaning against her shoulder in the mirror, Teresa comforted him in a soft voice, "It doesn''t matter. After all, it''s your first time to cook. It''s very good. Zed, do you know that I''m already very satisfied with it?"


    In the end, the bowl of noodles made by Zed for Teresa that Teresa endured the disgust in her heart. After two bites, she really couldn''t eat it, and all of them were solved by Zed.

 Chapter 455 The One Month Birthday Party

    In the past few days, most members of Xiao family had been preparing for the one month birthday party, which was a lucky day specially chosen by Christopher. They attached great importance to it.


    Of course, Victor and Sophia were the most excited.


    In this way, the one month birthday party was approaching.


    Early in the morning, Grace had been waiting for Sophia and Luis Xiao in the dress shop. Seeing them arrive, Grace urged the stylist to dress them up.


    "Mom, I can do it myself." Although Sophia was already the daughter-in-law of Xiao family, she was not used to being taken care of like this.


    Shaking her head, Grace insisted, "No, you can''t. Today is the big day of Xiao family. Everything should be dignified."


    After saying that, Grace took out a pair of earrings made of fresh water pearls from the jewelry box in front of her and wore them on Sophia''s small and crystal earlobes.


    The design of the earrings was simple and generous, which just set off Sophia''s noble and elegant temperament.


    Grace nodded with satisfaction and said, "Not bad."


    Then, Grace picked up a red Tang dress for Luis Xiao and helped him put it on. She couldn''t help but hold Luis Xiao in her arms and said, "it''s so joyous when Luis Xiao wears this dress. It''s so suitable for the one month birthday party. Today is really a good day!"


    Sophia followed behind Grace. Seeing that Grace was holding Luis Xiao in her arms, Sophia was very happy.


    After Victor drove to pick up his wife and mother, they were going to the hotel where the one month birthday party was held.


    The party was held in the most luxurious five star hotel in S City, which was booked by Christopher.


    When Victor drove the car and took Luis Xiao and Sophia to the hotel, many reporters had surrounded the three.


    Sophia was afraid that the spotlight would be too bright, so she held Victor''s arms with one hand and put the other hand on the cheek of Luis Xiao, fearing that Luis Xiao, who had just been one month old, his eyes would be hurt.


    However, Luis Xiao was very smart. He was not afraid of the spotlight. Instead, under the light of it, he smiled even more brightly.


    Victor was also in high spirits. He whispered in Sophia''s ear, "Look at our little baby. He is as handsome as I was when I was young. He learned to enjoy the spotlight at such a young age."


    Looking at the silly smile on Luis Xiao''s face, Sophia shook her head and didn''t know if it was a good thing or not.


    Then, the family of three walked into the hall. It was still early and it was not the time for the formal banquet, so not many people came.


    While Christopher was sitting at the family table, smiling at the three people coming over.


    Today, Victor and Sophia dressed formally. Sophia wore a lake blue dress, which matched Victor''s navy blue suit very well, while Luis Xiao''s little Tang suit was especially matched with Christopher''s Chinese style suit.


    "Come on, let me hug our little baby and greet the guests with me later." Christopher held Luis Xiao in his arms and said to Victor and Sophia.


    d in our family, and I am the servant who is always at your disposal..."


    As he spoke, he suddenly changed his tone, like an eunuch in an ancient palace, and spoke with his throat clenched.


    It was supposed to be a very serious topic, but Zed''s words amused Teresa. She covered her mouth and said, "You are so annoying. You always make fun of me!"


    Zed pulled Teresa''s hand under the table and said in a low voice, "I''m not kidding you. You are always the first one in my heart."


    Afraid that it was not dignified enough, Zed paused and said, "Teresa, I just want to explain that the problem you were worried about just now did not exist, because I will only love you more and more."


    Hearing this, Teresa blushed and lowered her head shyly. Although she was filled with honey in her heart, she pretended to complain, "It''s really disgusting."


    "I''m willing to..." Zed said affectionately.


    The two of them whispered to each other. Rita heard anything they said and she couldn''t help but shiver.


    Although she didn''t like what Teresa had done in the past, she had to admit that after Teresa was pregnant, Teresa''s hostility was indeed much less. However, now she couldn''t help but envy Teresa.


    After Rita sat down, she rarely saw Leon. She only knew that Leon had been busy with the matters of the one month birthday party.


    Although Rita knew it was a serious matter, she couldn''t help but feel a little absent-minded. But she couldn''t complain to Leon because of this. She could only bury her sadness in the bottom of her heart alone.


    Perhaps it was because she was not in a good mood, and after drinking a few glasses of wine, Rita gradually became a little drunk. Her cheeks were a little red, and her body was a little floating.


    When she almost finished drinking, she stood up and excused herself to go to the bathroom.


    Seeing that Rita had left the banquet, Ken Li, who was sitting at another table, also stood up in a hurry. He subconsciously straightened his tie, picked up two glasses of champagne and chased after Rita.

 Chapter 456 Harassment

    When Rita walked into the bathroom, Ken leaned against the marble wall outside, waiting for Rita to come out.


    Although Ken''s facial features were very delicate, he looked somewhat handsome and evil. He raised his eyebrows and raised the corners of his mouth unconsciously, giving people a sense of insecurity.


    About ten minutes later, his slightly narrowed eyes suddenly lit up. The slightly drunk Rita staggered out of the bathroom, turning on the tap and washing her face.


    After the shower, Rita was about to leave in unsteady steps. Suddenly, a man held Rita''s arm and gave her a balance with forcement.


    Rita raised her head and saw the smiling eyes of Ken.


    "Miss Rita, you are drunk. You''d better not walk too much." Ken said meaningfully.


    Rita subconsciously pulled her hand away and leaned slightly to the other side of the wall. She deliberately kept a distance from him and replied coldly, "Thank you for your warning."


    After saying that, she was about to speed up and leave here. Her intuition told her that the man in front of her was not a simple person.


    Sure enough, seeing that Rita was about to leave, Ken quickly stopped Rita who was in front of him and continued, "Since you thank me, why don''t you drink this glass of wine with me?"


    Ken took out the two goblets he had already prepared and shook the champagne in them towards Rita.


    Rita squinted her eyes and looked at Ken vigilantly. She wanted to run away subconsciously.


    She had been in the entertainment circle for a long time. As long as she took a slight glance at the man in front of her, she would know what kind of person he was and what plans he had in his mind.


    In particular, his eyes full of desire betrayed him at the first time.


    Rita still refused coldly, "I''m sorry. I''m not good at drinking. Please go ahead yourself."


    Then, she was ready to leave Ken without mercy.


    "Miss Rita, don''t be so disrespectful, will you? I saw you drink so much at the table just now. Do you look down upon me? " Ken just didn''t let Rita go. After all, he wanted Rita to drink the wine he brought.


    It was not right to drink the wine handed over by others outside. Rita knew this well, so she would not compromise.


    What''s more, this kind of entangled man was the type that Rita hated most. She had no reason to drink this glass of wine.


    However, it seemed that Ken wouldn''t stop if he didn''t let Rita drink. Wherever Rita went, he would follow her, leaving no room for others.


    Rita was just a little drunk, and her consciousness was still there. She endured the anger in her heart and roared at Ken, "Get out of my way! Don''t let me repeat it! "


    "What if I don''t? What will Miss Rita do to me? " Ken sounded like a rascal.


    Rita prolonged her voice on purpose, "I you don''t, I will..." Before the man could react, Rita''s slender heels had stepped on his front feet.


    The two glasses of champagne in his hands spilled all over th


    es and saw Leon standing in front of her. She felt sad and moved, tears streaming down her cheeks.


    "How dare you hurt my woman!" Leon shouted, gritting his teeth. He grabbed Ken''s shoulders.


    Being hit by the man all of a sudden, Ken was even more annoyed. He raised his arm and was about to fight back, but when he looked at the man in front of him, he dared not punch him anymore.


    No matter how stupid Ken was, he wouldn''t admit that the man standing in front of him was a big shot of the YS Group, a good friend of Victor. As the general manager of a small company, Ken didn''t have the guts or background to fight.


    All of a sudden, the arrogance and arrogance that had been shown on his face disappeared without a trace. He held his head hard and begged with tears in his eyes, "it''s all my fault. Please forgive me..."


    Rita had already sorted out her emotions. Seeing how timid and humiliated Ken was now, she was still angry and humiliated. She slapped Ken on the face very loudly.


    There were more and more people surrounding them. Leon glanced around the crowd expressionlessly, as if they were frightened by his powerful aura, and those who were ready to watch the fun also dispersed.


    "Fuck off!"


    The noise here was so loud that Victor and Sophia also heard it and saw this infuriating scene.


    Feeling sorry for Rita, Sophia held Rita into her arms. At this time, she knew that Rita''s body was trembling slightly, so she held Rita more tightly.


    Pointing at Ken, Victor said coldly, "How dare you act so wildly at the one month birthday party of Xiao family!"


    Ken thought he was the troublemaker who ran out of nowhere again, but when he looked closer, he found that the man standing in front of him was actually Victor!


    Ken didn''t expect that this matter would alert Victor. He was scared out of his wits. His confidence in Rita had disappeared without a trace. He half knelt on the ground and was too scared to say a word.

 Chapter 457 An Accident

    Victor continued to be expressionless and said coldly, "If you dare to hurt Rita just a little of her hair, you will never be able to live in S City anymore."


    Ken was too scared that his tongue was starting to knot. "No, no, no. I won''t do that again in the future..."


    Leon was even more furious and asked, "Will there be a future?" As Leon spoke, he was about to grab the collar of Ken and give him another punch.


    Subconsciously, Ken lowered his head to prevent his face from being hurt by Leon. He said in a trembling voice, "No, I won''t. I won''t..."


    Seeing this, Leon finally let go of Ken, but he was not reconciled. After all, Rita was the woman he loved most. How could he bear to see her get a little hurt?


    Even if she was only touched by a hair!


    Sophia pulled Victor aside and whispered to him, "Forget it. Let him get out of here before things get worse."


    Victor nodded in agreement.


    After all, Rita was a famous star now, and the accident happened at the one month birthday party of the Xiao family. If the news got out, people had to pay more attention to this matter, which was absolutely disadvantageous to the identity of Rita as a public figure.


    What''s more, there were still a few people around the four of them. Seeing Rita in such a mess, it was inevitable that they would fantasize. Although Leon had just driven away a group of people, it would still attract the attention of the busybodies.


    Leon was so angry that he wanted to teach Ken a lesson when he saw Ken.


    Afraid that Leon would make a scene, Victor stood in front of him and said in a low voice to Ken, "If you are sensible, get out of here! If you dare to talk nonsense about it outside, I won''t spare your life! "


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Victor, I will do whatever you say!" With these words, Ken quickly disappeared in front of the four people.


    Seeing that Leon had left, Sophia glanced at the people around her who were fading away. She said to Rita who was in her arms, "It''s all right. It''s all right..." Then Sophia returned Rita to Leon.


    At this time, Rita had returned to her previous state. She did not show too much emotion. She just stood beside Leon indifferently and looked very calm.


    Although Rita behaved casually as if she didn''t care about anything, Leon knew her well. In fact, she was a sensitive and sensible woman.


    The thought of what had just happened broke his heart. If he hadn''t arrived in time, he couldn''t even imagine what would happen next.


    If there was something wrong with Rita, he would definitely go to kill that man named Ken!


    Seeing that Rita was surprisingly calm now, Leon was still very worried, afraid that she would feel sad about this matter.


    He pulled Rita into his arms and asked nervously, "Rita, are you okay? Did you get hurt? It''s all my fault. I didn''t stay with you in t


    , and said in a jealous tone, "Now you only think about your baby, don''t you want me?"


    Sophia was at a loss whether to cry or to laugh. She patted on his shoulder and said, "You are an adult now. What else do you need me to worry about you? Where is our baby?"


    "I''ll tell you if you kiss me." Victor, like a child, asked Sophia for kiss her passionately.


    Although there were not many people in the banquet hall now, they were still in public. She still couldn''t kiss Victor openly in public. She refused immediately, "I won''t play with you. Where on earth has our baby gone?"


    Pretending to complain, Victor said, "You just keep calling Luis baby. You don''t care about me, the big baby at all¡­ Luis has been tired all night. Grandpa took him to the lounge and coaxed him to sleep. "


    While they were talking, they saw Christopher holding Luis in his arms and walking towards Victor and Sophia.


    "Thank you for your hard work tonight. My baby is sleeping soundly now." Speaking of Luis, Christopher said with a doting expression, "It''s late now. You can go back to have a rest with your baby."


    Victor and Sophia nodded and took Luis from Christopher. Christopher left with his men with satisfaction.


    After thinking for a while, Sophia was still a little worried. She said to Rita, "Will you stay at my house tonight?" When Sophia saw the unfriendly look on Ken''s face, she was worried that Rita would be revenged if she went home alone.


    Leon also nodded his head. He seemed to have thought of Sophia''s worries and said, "You can go and have a rest tonight. I have something to deal with."


    "Yes, you go back with Sophia. Leon and I won''t go home tonight." Victor added and exchanged a glance with Leon.


    Of course, Rita had no objection. It was better to go home with Sophia than to stay overnight at her own home alone.


    After they reached an agreement, they left.

 Chapter 458 Comfort

    After a shower, Sophia walked into the bedroom and saw Rita lying on the edge of the bed, playing with Luis and laughing happily from time to time.


    Seeing that Sophia came over, Rita moved aside and left a place for her to sit down.


    "What do you think? Is my baby very pleasing?" Sophia asked proudly.


    Sophia reached out and touched Luis'' round face. It had to be said that the skin of a child was really good, as smooth as a freshly shelled egg.


    Rita nodded and looked at Luis with a smile, saying, "Of course, his father is more beautiful than his mother. It''s hard not to like the baby!"


    "I thought you didn''t like kids, but I didn''t expect..." Resting her head on her hands, Sophia lazily looked at Rita teasing Luis. The scene was full of love, so Sophia sighed.


    "What don''t you not expect? You don''t expect that I like kids?" Rita fixed her eyes on Luis and continued, "Every child is an angel sent by God. He is so cute. How could I not like him?"


    Rita narrowed her eyes and smiled. She looked very gentle.


    Hearing this, Sophia suddenly picked up obedient Luis and said to Rita, "Come on, give him a hug."


    Rita didn''t expect that Sophia would let her hold Luis in her arms. Rita was surprised, but hesitated for a moment. She didn''t dare to take it. She just hesitated and asked, "Can, can I?"


    "Of course, you are the godmother of the child! If you can''t, who can? " Sophia insisted.


    Rita was itching to have a try, but she had never held a child, so she didn''t know how to do. It would be terrible if she made Luis cry. She hesitated and said, "But I''m afraid that he will cry..."


    In fact, Rita didn''t have the nerve to say it out. She had hugged a child from a relative once, but she didn''t know why, as soon as she took the baby, the child began to cry loudly, and no matter how hard she tried to coax him, it couldn''t be coaxed.


    Finally, she had to return the child to her relatives.


    Rita felt that she didn''t look very kind, so the children around her did not seem to like her so much. Although she really wanted to hold Luis in person, every time she had this idea, she would naturally think of this embarrassing experience, and she had to give up the idea of getting close to the baby in her mind.


    Sophia look at Rita''s face made Sophia at a loss whether to cry or to laugh. She said, "The child''s mother is by your side. What are you afraid of? If he cries, I can coax him! "


    Since Sophia had said so, Rita couldn''t refuse it. Moreover, she liked Luis very much, so she quickly took Luis from Sophia''s hand.


    "Well¡­ How can I hold him? " Rita said anxiously. She had never been so close to a child, so she suddenly became a little at a loss.


    Rita didn''t feel anything when she looked at the baby, but she felt soft when she held Luis up. On the contrary, Rita''s


    it would be difficult for Leon to calm down the hatred in his heart, so he would not let Ken spend the night peacefully...


    It was almost midnight. Lying between Rita and Sophia, Luis had already fallen asleep.


    On the other side, Rita listened to the other two people''s regular breathing, but she was not sleepy at all. She could only stare at the ceiling blankly.


    Although Rita said those words seriously, she couldn''t lie to herself. No one knew how much she envied Sophia''s marriage life now. If possible, she also wanted to have a child with Leon and experience the happy life of a family of three.


    But since Leon proposed to Rita last time, there had been no news about it. As a woman, Rita couldn''t follow him every day and force him to marry her, could she?


    If the news got out, it would be a joke!


    Rita gradually came back to her senses and sighed helplessly. Marriage was all about time and place. It was useless to be anxious¡­


    Rita didn''t know when she fell asleep, but only knew that Rita and Sophia were awakened by a hurried phone ring.


    Sophia rubbed her sleepy eyes and answered the phone, "Hello, why are you calling so early? What''s up?"


    Then she say in horror, "What? Really? I''ll get up and have a look! "


    Sophia immediately sat up from the bed, grabbed the shawl hanging on the nearby clothes rack and wrapped herself tightly. Then she opened the curtain of the back balcony a small gap and hid there to see what was going on outside.


    Due to Sophia''s movements made loud sounds, Rita and Luis, who were still sleeping, were naturally awakened.


    "What''s wrong? What happened? " Rita also stood up and picked up the clothes beside her, trying to follow behind Sophia figure out what was going on.


    But as soon as she lifted her foot, she heard Luis'' violent cry behind her, as if he didn''t see his mother, and he became flustered.

 Chapter 459 Besiege

    Rita had no choice but to go back to the bed. She held up Luis'' soft body and gently coaxed, "My little baby, don''t cry. Don''t cry. Look at your mother, she is there..." As she spoke, Rita led Luis to look at the back of Sophia on the window.


    Hearing Luis'' cry, Sophia quickly went back to the bed. She took over Luis and coaxed him in a low voice, but she looked a little absent-minded.


    Seeing that she had nothing else to do, Rita was going to see what was going on by the window as Sophia just did.


    "Rita!" Before Rita took a few steps, Sophia called her nervously, "Don''t go. There are a lot of reporters and cameras outside. My house should have been surrounded by reporters."


    "What? How could this be? " Rita was also shocked. Apparently, she didn''t expect this to happen.


    Rita had thought that Victor and Leon had taught a lesson to Ken at the one month birthday party last night, so the matter had been put aside. But the fame of Rita and Xiao family were great, so the news still be let out by the busybodies.


    In less than twenty-four hours, the news that Rita was harassed at the one month birthday party had spread all over the Internet and hit the headlines of major news media.


    They couldn''t help but sigh at the power of the information age. Even the matter that Rita lived in Sophia''s house was found out. Therefore, the reporters outside the house were also guarding for this matter.


    As expected, Rita and Sophia''s phone rang one after another. Both of them took over the phone, and most of their friends were asking about it on the other end of the phone.


    In order to find Rita, many media even found Sophia''s friends!


    After comforting their friends, the two hung up the phone.


    "Rita, what trouble did you make last night? I haven''t even had a good holiday, and my phone has been bombarded!" Rita''s agent also called to ask about the matter. His tone sounded unhappy. After all, the rare quiet was disturbed, and no one could calm down. Besides, he was abroad and couldn''t know what happened last night in time.


    Hearing this, Rita had to explain what happened last night to her agent again. He didn''t say anything more. He just told Rita something to pay attention to and hung up the phone in a hurry.


    Two minutes later, Rita''s phone rang again.


    Almost incessantly, Rita''s phone rang one after another. She couldn''t help but become irritable. She was about to hang up, but when she saw the caller''s name was Leon on the screen, she answered it.


    "Rita, are you still in Sophia''s home?" Leon''s deep voice came from the other end of the phone, which gave Rita an inexplicable sense of security


    he couldn''t do anything to help Rita.


    "It''s none of your business. Even if you have been with me all the time, sooner or later, I will be alone and targeted by others. Maybe yesterday, maybe today..."


    Rita was open-minded. After all, this kind of thing was not strange for stars. She had to be able to bear it.


    "Don''t mind..." Sophia didn''t say anything more.


    At this moment, in Zed''s house.


    As soon as Zed and Teresa finished lunch, they sat on the sofa in the living room and watched TV. Almost all the TV channels were broadcasting news about Rita, and Teresa was almost tired of listening to it.


    She grabbed the remote control, turned off the TV and said, "All of these were the same! It''s so annoying!"


    "What''s wrong? Why are you so angry all of a sudden?" Zed asked softly as he pulled Teresa into his arms.


    "Why are you so angry?" ''Why don''t you ask yourself?''


    Although Teresa thought so, she naturally wouldn''t reveal her thoughts directly. She could only pretend to say casually, "These media are talking nonsense all day long. It''s so annoying to hear them."


    "Teresa, don''t be angry. Let''s stop watching TV and listen to fetal music. Don''t frighten the baby in your belly." Then Zed stood up and turned on the music. A piece of lyric music came from a corner of the living room.


    Looking at Zed''s figure, Teresa couldn''t help getting angry.


    She had thought that she really didn''t mind the matter between Zed and that Sally, but after watching the news, she couldn''t help but feel that she should put matter of Rita on herself. She couldn''t help but feel a little angry.


    ''I''d better not let her see that Sally again. Otherwise, I''ll try my best to let that woman know how to express the word ''regret'', Thought Teresa!

 Chapter 460 Press Conference

    Sophia raised a corner of the curtain and looked out. The outside had already been surrounded by reporters.


    As soon as half of her face was exposed, she was found. The noisy scene was out of control now. Sophia felt that if Rita went out now, it was undoubtedly sending the sheep into the tiger.


    "How''s it going? Have all the reporters left?" Rita sat on the sofa and asked anxiously.


    These reporters had been waiting outside for a day and a night. Rita felt a little helpless. Such a big scene was bigger than any activities she had participated in.


    "Judging from the situation outside, it seems that there are many more." Sophia poured a glass of water and handed it to Rita.


    Rita smiled with self-mockery and said, "I didn''t know I was so influential before. It seems that more than half of the reporters in the city have come!"


    "Don''t be so modest. Everyone knows what a big star you are!"


    "Ha ha, I like to hear you tell the truth."


    Sophia smiled helplessly. Rita was still in the mood to joke.


    The smile on Rita''s face changed, and she said to Sophia seriously, "Sophia. I''m really sorry to cause you trouble."


    Sophia shook her head and sat next to Rita, saying worriedly, "What are you talking about? It''s me who should say sorry. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have been like this if you didn''t come to my child''s one month party. I''m the one who should say sorry. And this matter has a negative impact on you. Your future development in the entertainment circle will definitely be affected."


    Of course, Rita knew how much impact it would have on her. It was already troublesome for Sophia for her to stay here. She didn''t want to make Sophia worry about her any more. She patted Sophia''s hand and said in a relaxed tone, "Don''t worry. This is the way it is in the entertainment circle. It will be fine after a while."


    "Don''t lie to me. Although it is said that a pregnant woman is stupid for three years, I still have this common sense."


    Rita, whose lie had been exposed, just smiled and stopped talking. She was thinking about how to solve this matter.


    Just as Rita and Sophia was troubled by how to deal with this matter, Victor called in.


    "Honey."


    "Yes. Is the baby asleep?" Victor said in a low voice.


    "Yes, I just lulled him to sleep. Zelda took him to the bedroom."


    "Okay, Rita''s problem is almost solved. That man has promised to apologize in public. "


    "Really? That''s great. " Sophia had been thinking about how to solve it, but now she was told that it could be solved. She raised her voice happily.


    Sitting next to them, Rita looked at the happy Sophia in confusion. When she was about to ask, a mobile phone was put in her hand.


    Sophia winked at Rita to answer the phone. Rita looked at the name on the phone and answered the phone with hesitation, "Victor?"


    "Well, don''t worry. The man last time has promised to apologize in public and will prove your innocence."


    "Oh... Tha


    es thrown from the audience, Ken said in a hurry, "Don''t worry, everyone. I''m here to sincerely apologize. It''s really my fault, and I''ve resigned from my position in the company. I hope you can forgive me."


    "Fuck off! A person like you still want to be forgiven. " A man roared.


    The people around all agreed, "Yes, get out of here."


    Chinese people were born with a spirit of defending the injustice. Everyone tried their best to squeeze towards the platform, and the surrounding policemen were almost unable to stop them. The scene was once in chaos.


    Seeing this, Rita''s agent quickly ran up to them and said, "Everyone, calm down. I really appreciate your love for Rita and your spirit of defending justice. However, this kind of thing will naturally be investigated by the police. Please calm down."


    The agent''s words successfully comforted the audience, and everyone slowly calmed down. Indeed, the police would deal with this kind of matter.


    Ken went down the stage despondently. With his back bent, Ken looked much older than before. He was not as energetic as he was when he flirted with Rita.


    "Thanks to Mr. Victor of the YS Group for seeking justice for our Rita. If it weren''t for Mr. Victor, Rita''s career in the entertainment industry would have ended. Thank you, Mr. Victor." The agent thanked Victor who stood beside the stage sincerely.


    Hearing this, the audience burst into an uproar. It turned out that Rita had such a deep background. She had the support of the YS Group, and the influence of the YS Group was too great. Unexpectedly, the general manager of a big company would resign under Victor''s pressure. It seemed that no one could offend Victor!


    Victor nodded at Rita''s agent with a smile and didn''t say anything.


    "Well, this press conference is over. Thank you, reporter friends. If you have any questions, you can contact our staff. Rita will answer them one by one for you. "


    The press conference was over.

 Chapter 461 The Remedial Work

    The crowd sighed at the influence of the YS Group and dispersed. No one noticed that there was a woman in the crowd who had been silently watching what had just happened.


    And this woman was Sally. Sally carried a plastic bag in her hand, which contained some daily necessities. She gently touched her belly that didn''t swollen with one hand. Since Teresa knew what had happened between her and Zed and threatened her not to appear in front of Zed, Sally hid herself. She turned off her phone and no longer contacted anyone outside.


    Sally was a woman. She could imagine how terrible a woman''s jealousy was. She could even feel Teresa''s hatred from the way Teresa talked to her that day. She was afraid that if Teresa knew that she was pregnant with Zed''s child, Teresa would try her best to kill the baby in her belly. And the child in her belly was her only bargaining chip, so she must protect it well.


    During this period of time, Sally had been rented a cheap rental house and stayed in it every day. Except for buying necessities, she seldom went out. Coincidentally, she lived near the press conference.


    After shopping in the supermarket, she walked slowly on the street. Her depression because she stayed in the room all the time seemed to be much better. Seeing the lively press conference, curiosity drove her over.


    As soon as she came over, she found Victor standing in a corner. She heard from Zed that this handsome, powerful man was Zed''s cousin, the most popular man in the city.


    Soon, the reception was over. She stood still, looking at the back of Victor, with desire in her eyes. She tightly held the plastic bag in her hand. The power of Xiao family had always been her dream. Even if Zed was only Victor''s cousin, Zed was also a member of Xiao family. She should hold Zed tightly no matter what.


    The only thing she could do now was to wait for the opportunity.


    After watching for a while, Sally suddenly realized that she had stayed outside for too long and was likely to be found by the people arranged by Teresa to look for her. She quickly left the scene.


    After dealing with his own affairs, Leon rushed to the press conference, but the press conference had already ended. He didn''t see Rita, so he directly drove to the house of Sophia.


    As soon as Leon entered the room, he saw Rita was teasing Luis, who was just one month old, with a smile on her face. The baby was so young that he didn''t understand what she was talking about at all. He didn''t even look at her, but she was still happy.


    "You like kids so much. Why don''t we have one too?" Leon sat down beside Rita, nodded to Sophia beside Rita and said jokingly.


    "Who wants to have a baby with you? You have to give birth to it yourself." Rita replied without raising her head, still teasing Luis in her arms.


    "Hey, how can I give birth to a baby as a man? I think you like children very much." Leon was speechless.


    "So what?"


    Sophia smi


    and tidied up her clothes. After making sure that it was perfect, she slowly opened the door.


    "What are you doing? It took you so long to open the door. " Leon was confused, he had press the doorbell for a long time and he didn''t believe that she didn''t hear his ringing.


    Rita rolled her eyes and said with a smile, "What can I do? I just read the script! I miss you. " Then she crossed Leon''s arms and hugged him.


    Rita''s intimacy worked on Leon. He decided to let it go and asked, "Is the movie invested by our company difficult?"


    "It is alright. I''ve just read the script, and I think this heroine''s image is not bad, and she is quite in line with my personality. I should also be good at acting the role. "


    "That''s good." Leon rubbed Rita''s hair.


    "Why did you come here tonight? Don''t you work overtime? " She remembered that when she asked him out before, he said he was working overtime.


    Leon had a headache when he thought of this matter. Now it was the tenth day, and there were still eighty days left. He suddenly felt that his boss, Victor, was extremely scheming.


    "I''m absent from work. I want to have a date with you when the boss comes home." Leon smiled complacently and he would not work overtime in the company.


    "Oh..."


    "Rita, I have something to tell you." Leon looked at Rita seriously.


    Rita was frightened by his serious look. She looked at Leon in confusion and asked, "What''s wrong? Why are you so serious? "


    After this incident, Leon realized that he loved Rita so much and so deep. It felt like that you liked to eat something. When you looked at it, you couldn''t help but want to have a taste, but you didn''t want to eat it up.


    So he decided to propose to Rita. He couldn''t bear that thing happened again. If it happened again, he thought he might really collapse. He wanted to let the whole world know that Rita only belonged to him, and in the future, she would become his wife. No one could spy on her.

 Chapter 462 Engagement Date

    Looking affectionately at Rita who was confused, Leon put his arms around Rita''s slender waist and said, "Baby, shall we set the wedding date?"


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Didn''t you say that you would wait for a while? "


    "Yes, I did. But after this incident, I don''t want to wait any longer. You don''t know how scared I was at that time... If something happened, I wouldn''t forgive myself. Rita, I want to take good care of you and let everyone know that you are my wife. " Leon paused and kissed Rita on her forehead. Then he put his head against hers and said in an aggrieved tone.


    Leon had always been a sharp tongued man in front of Rita. If he didn''t make fun of her, he would feel uncomfortable. It was hard to see such a gentle side of him. Rita thought for a while and decided to give him a statement. "Leon, don''t be so sentimental. I''m so disgusting!" She even rubbed the goose bumps on her arms.


    Leon''s face darkened. This woman was really unromantic. It was rare for him to create such a romantic atmosphere with sincerity and affection, but Rita''s words ruined it.


    Noticing that Leon didn''t look good, Rita stuck out her tongue naughtily and hurriedly added, "I''m just kidding. Let''s set the wedding date as you said! But... Have you made up your mind about the date? "


    "Not yet. I wish I could get married tomorrow, so it won''t have many other things happen."


    Rita picked up a bag of crisps on the tea table and slowly opened it. She nestled in Leon''s arms and ate while saying, "Oh, no, it must be a good day. Marriage is a big thing, and it can only be once in a lifetime. You have to choose a good day."


    "Of course."


    "By the way, since you have time now, let''s see it now."


    Rita was a woman of easy virtue. She stuffed the chips she had just eaten two bites into Leon''s arms and rushed to look for the calendar.


    "Hey, do you have a calendar here? Why you run to find it?" Leon held Rita''s hand and asked.


    "Yes, I have. I remember I bought one last time."


    Rita broke free from Leon''s grip and began to rummage through the room.


    Looking at Rita who was busy looking for something in the room, Leon felt soft in his heart. He must prepare a box for her in the future and put away all the things that were not often used, but sometimes very important, like the calendar.


    Leon sat on the sofa for a while. About half an hour later, the sweat all over Rita''s forehead ran over with a calendar in her hand.


    "I found it. I put it on my..." Rita stopped mid sentence and looked at Leon with a blush. She took back the notebook that she had handed to him.


    This calendar was given to her when she went to the underwear shop to buy underwear before. There was a calendar and some styles of underwear. She didn''t think about it just now. If she had known it earlier, she would have said that she didn''t have it.


    "What''s wrong?" Leon looked at Rita''s retracted hand and asked in confusion.


    "No... Nothing, hehe." Rita said as she hid the calendar behind her back.


    "Nothing? Isn''t it the calendar beh


    riously.


    Rita was stunned. She knew that Leon was not joking. If she said one more word, they might really have to take a shower together. She stuck out her tongue and walked into the bathroom with her clothes. "Well, you are the boss."


    As soon as Rita finished her shower and opened the door of the bathroom, she was pulled out by Leon and then he went in himself.


    Sitting on the bed and listening to the sound of water from the bathroom, Rita''s heart could not help beating strongly. She was an adult and knew what would happen next.


    After a while, Leon opened the door from the bathroom. As soon as the door was opened, the water vapor in the bathroom ran out from behind him. He shook the water on his head, and the water splashed in the air. Leon wore a bath towel under his strong abdominal muscles and walked towards Rita step by step.


    Looking at the abdominal muscles on his belly, Rita couldn''t help but swallow. This man was usually dressed in a suit, and she didn''t expect him to have such strong muscles.


    The way she fixed her eyes on him made Leon happy. "Have you seen enough?" He asked. After taking a shower, Leon asked in a hoarse voice.


    Rita came to her senses and shouted angrily, "Leon, why did you use my new bath towel?"


    "Oh? Do you mean you want me to come out naked? I don''t mind. " Then he tried to pull the only bath towel under his body.


    "No, no, No. It''s all my fault. Please use it as much as you want." Rita held his hand in a hurry. She didn''t expect him to be so shameless.


    Looking at Rita''s surprising face, Leon smiled happily. He reached out to rub Rita''s hair and said helplessly, "Well, I''m just kidding. Go to bed. It''s late."


    Then he went to bed and was about to turn off the light.


    "I''m not sleepy yet," Retorted Rita. How could she sleep at ease with such a big man sleeping beside her.


    "I''m not sleepy. How about we do something else?"


    "What..."


    Before Rita could finish her question, she was pushed by Leon, and then the light was turned off by Leon.

 Chapter 463 Sweet Daily Life

    The warm winter sun shone in from the wide French window. The light brown wood floor made the northern European style house more comfortable and quiet.


    The clock on the wall was ticking. It was already past ten o''clock.


    ...


    "Are you awake? Get up. I''ve just made breakfast. " Holding the breakfast he just made, Leon said gently to Rita who was still in bed.


    Reluctantly, Rita opened her eyes reluctantly and looked at Leon. She said in a low voice, "Well, I still want to sleep..." Then she stretched herself.


    Leon put the plate on the bedside table. Looking at the lovely side of Rita, he was touched and kissed her on the lips.


    "HMM..." Rita struggled and her teeth closed tightly, but Leon ignored her. He reached out and scratched Rita''s itch. When Rita dodged, he pushed her teeth away with his tongue and deepened the kiss.


    When Rita felt that she was about to be suffocated by the kiss, Leon let go of her. Rita''s face turned red because of the kiss. She took a few deep breaths and when she slowly calmed down, she said to him with some chagrin, "You kissed me before I brushed my teeth. You have a bad taste!"


    "It''s none of your business. I like it. Get up and have breakfast." Leon didn''t care about it at all and looked complacent.


    As he spoke, he intended to pull up the woman on the bed. Rita didn''t want to get up at all. It was so cold outside, and only the most comfortable part of the bed was the quilt. She focused all her weight on her back and didn''t get up no matter how Leon pulled her.


    "Rita, you are inviting me to do it again just like last night... Huh? " Leon felt helpless. He smiled evilly and whispered to Rita.


    As soon as Leon finished his words, Rita sat up from the bed quickly and turned a deaf ear to what Leon had just said. She pretended to be innocent and said, "It''s okay to sleep for so long today. Alas, it''s not as cold as I thought outside!"


    "That''s good. Let''s have breakfast!" Then he handed the plate to Rita.


    Rita looked at the food in front of her, a fried egg and a sandwich. She pouted and acted like a spoiled child, "You feed me, ah..."


    Leon didn''t refuse. He picked up a sandwich and put it in front of Rita''s mouth. "For the sake of last night, I will serve you for once!"


    Rita wasn''t annoyed. She held Leon''s hand and ate the sandwich. She suddenly remembered that he hadn''t gone to work yet. "Leon, what time is it now? Why don''t you go to work?"


    "I don''t have to go. I got up late this morning and asked my boss for a leave. I have a rest today."


    "Eh? How could Victor agree? " It was a little out of Rita''s expectation. After all, Leon was still working overtime, and his company should be very busy now.


    At the mention of this, Leon felt headache. When Victor approved the leave, Victor also made fun of him. Although the leave was approved, the consequence


    sive. I just hope that the child can grow up healthily and happily."


    "Thank you, really. Come and sit here. " Sophia held the child and asked the two to rest on the sofa.


    Rita liked children very much. She held Luis in her arms from Sophia and sat on the sofa to play with him.


    "Isn''t my boss getting off work?" Leon looked around and asked curiously, not noticing the figure of Victor.


    "Not yet. But I''ve called him and asked him to come back early."


    As soon as Sophia finished her words, the sound of brake came from the door, followed by the voice of the servant. Sophia smiled, "Look, speak of the devil."


    Victor stood at the door in a suit. The sunset glow shone in from his back, making him extraordinarily handsome.


    Victor handed the car key to Web, who was walking towards him. He glanced at Leon, who was sitting on the sofa, and said with a smile, "You asked for leave today. Why are you here?"


    Leon was a little scared when he saw the smile on Victor''s face, but Leon concealed it well and said calmly, "Yes, the landlady asked us to come here for dinner."


    "You have a wife, and you come to my house for free meals." Victor looked at his busy Sophia and said unhappily.


    Having been working for Victor for so many years, Leon knew that Victor was a man who would protect his wife very much. Leon gave a hint to Rita beside him with his eyes, and Rita instantly understood what he meant. She shouted at Sophia who was walking towards the kitchen, "Sophia. Look, your husband wants to bully us."


    Sophia turned to Victor and said, "I called them here. We haven''t had a dinner together for such a long time. Besides, Rita and Leon have confirmed the wedding date. We should celebrate it. Maybe we can give less gifts in the future."


    Leon and Rita looked at each other. No wonder Sophia and Victor were married. They both brought the capitalist''s spirit to the extreme!

 Chapter 464 Dinner Party

    After a while, Teresa, with a big belly, slowly walked in with Zed.


    Teresa was wearing a white mink coat. Although she was pregnant, her figure was not much different from before. Except for the bulge on her belly, the rest of her body was still curvaceous.


    "Why is she here?" Rita asked confusedly as she touched Sophia who sat next to her with her arms.


    With a graceful smile, Sophia whispered in Rita''s ear, "I invited her here. Just forget what happened in the past. In fact, she is a good person. You can find it when you try to get along with her."


    Rita took a look at Sophia and didn''t say anything more. Since the people involved were open-minded, it would seem that she was unwise if she continued to argue with Teresa like this. Rita nodded.


    Seeing that Rita understood what she meant, Sophia gently patted Rita''s hand and stood up to greet Teresa. Teresa smiled and called Sophia sister-in-law


    After Zed left the YS Group and started his own company, the contradiction between him and Victor gradually weakened. He saw that Victor was sitting on the sofa and playing with his mobile phone with his head down. Zed greeted him gently and politely, "Cousin, sister-in-law."


    Victor raised his head and nodded at him, "Here you are. Have a seat."


    Zed also knew Leon, but he didn''t know much about Leon. He just nodded at Leon with a smile.


    Holding Teresa''s hand, Sophia asked with concern, "Have a seat. Has the baby moved recently?"


    Speaking of the baby in her belly, there was a thick smile on Teresa''s face. She gently stroked her belly with one hand and said sweetly, "Yes, it does. They baby is seven or eight months pregnant now. The baby is moving very frequently in my belly."


    "Ha ha, yes. When I was pregnant with Luis, he liked to move, but you have to go to the hospital for prenatal checkups regularly. If the baby move too frequently, it may be because the baby in your belly is lack of oxygen."


    As soon as Sophia talked about the baby, she had a lot to say. She taught Teresa the experience of pregnancy.


    "What? Is it? I thought the baby was too naughty in my belly, but I didn''t know that. I''m a little scared by your words. " Hearing Sophia''s words, Teresa thought of the frequent fetal movement of her child and felt a little worried.


    "Don''t worry too much. It''s just that it''s possible." Sophia tried to comfort her.


    "You two moms have a good conversation. I am not happy that you two leave me alone here." Rita sat aside and listened to their conversation. She couldn''t get in the conversation, so Rita pouted and began to express her dissatisfaction.


    Rita''s words didn''t upset Teresa. She smiled and said, "I''ve heard from Sophia that you''re going to get married soon. It''s good for you to hear these. Anyway, you''ll also be a mother then."


    "Ah, I heard that giving birth to a baby is so painful. Sophia, did you give birth by natural delivery or by caesarean section?" Rita''s mind was jumping, and she suddenly remembered that natural delivery''s pain was equivalent to break twelve ribs at the same time.


    "I ga


    . She fawningly smiled and said, "Yes, yes, boss. I was just kidding."


    "Don''t you think too much? I just asked you if it was true, but didn''t say anything else? But if you don''t want it, I won''t force you. " Victor said considerately.


    Rita was stunned. She had heard from Leon that Victor was a scheming man, but she didn''t care about it at that time. Now she really realized how scheming Victor was. She didn''t know whether she should laugh or cry.


    Everyone burst into laughter when they saw Rita was embarrassed.


    The dinner ended in such a happy and harmonious atmosphere. After everyone was full, they planned to hold some entertainment activities.


    After thinking about it for a while, they finally decided to play mahjong. Sophia had to take care of the baby and Teresa was pregnant, they didn''t participate. The remaining four people happened to have a table of mahjong.


    Rita seldom played mahjong. Sophia sat beside Rita to be her military counsellor, while Teresa sat next to Zed and told him how to play the game from time to time.


    Victor was sitting next to Rita, while Leon was sitting opposite Rita. Sophia didn''t play it well. Sophia and Rita played their cards in a mess, and sometimes they even have the good cards, but they messed them up. As a result, Victor and Leon who were calculating their cards were somewhat helpless. They didn''t know what cards were still on the table.


    In a short while, Rita had won a lot of money.


    "Sophia. What should I do now?" Rita picked up bamboo six from the table, and there were already bamboo eight and bamboo five in front of her table.


    "Bamboo eight!" Sophia said firmly.


    Leon didn''t know whether he should tell Rita the truth or not. He only needed bamboo eight that he would win. Seeing that Rita was in high spirits, he didn''t dare to win her money. He could only wait for that he could get a bamboo eight himself.


    Leon then had a seven dot and threw it out. It was Rita''s turn. Before Sophia could say anything, Rita threw out the eight bamboo in her hand again.

 Chapter 465 Luis Got A Fever

    "Don''t..." Sophia reminded Rita in a low voice, but Rita had already put it on the table.


    "Forget it. I won''t wait!" Leon picked up the eight bamboo that Rita had just put on the table and said helplessly.


    There were already three eight bamboo on the table, and the chance of that he got it himself was very small. If Leon wanted to win, he could only win Rita.


    "You want eight bamboo?" Rita didn''t expect that she had just put a eight bamboo on the table.


    "Yes, I just changed it." Leon felt embarrassed to say that he had been tolerating her.


    Rita felt a little depressed when her money was taken by Leon. Victor and Zed didn''t win her, but her boyfriend did. She wondered whether Leon was stupid.


    Rita calmly gave the money she lost to Leon. She once again felt that this man was too unreliable.


    After playing a few more rounds, Rita seemed to have used up all her previous good luck. She never won again. On the contrary, Victor won more and more rounds.


    Time for leisure and entertainment passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it was almost twelve o''clock. After losing another round, Rita was a little frustrated. Sitting next to Zed, Teresa yawned and said to Zed in a low voice with a sleepy face, "Stop it, right? It''s late. Let''s go home. "


    Zed tightened Teresa''s mink coat and asked with concern, "Are you sleepy?"


    Teresa nodded. Pregnant women were drowsy. She had just sat aside and wanted to sleep.


    Zed helped Teresa stand up and said to Rita and others apologetically, "I''m sorry. I have to take Teresa home. I''ll play with you next time, so I''m leaving now."


    Leon and Rita also stood up and echoed, "It''s really late. We have to go now. We have to go to work tomorrow!"


    "Okay, then we won''t keep you here any longer." Victor rubbed between his eyebrows and felt sleepy.


    Everyone nodded and went home.


    In the car, Rita couldn''t help but clap the back of Leon''s hand when she thought that she never won again after he won her money. "Are you stupid? How dare you won my money?"


    In fact, Leon regretted immediately after he won Rita''s money. He knew that Rita would definitely make trouble for him. After being slapped by Rita, he grimaced in pain and said, "I didn''t mean to do that. I regreted after I won your money."


    "Regret? I didn''t see that you regretted! " Rita wanted to make trouble for him.


    "Really¡­ I was wrong. " Leon apologized.


    After apologizing, Rita didn''t argue with Leon anymore. She said listlessly, "Well, I forgive you. Let''s go home. I want to sleep."


    "Okay!" He stepped on the gas and the car sped up.


    Early in the morning, with a pair of sleepy eyes, Sophia got up from the bed. Originally, Victor, who was lying beside her, had already gone to work. As usual, she looked at Luis in the crib, and gently lifted a corner of the quilt. She saw that Luis'' face was red, and there were many small knots on his white and tender skin.


    Sophia reache


    ld." The doctor said to Victor and Sophia while tidying up the stethoscope in his hand.


    "Doctor, is there anything wrong with the baby?" Sophia asked nervously.


    "I smell the medicine on his body. He must have had a high fever before, and you used this as a physical cooling, right?"


    "Yes." Sophia nodded.


    "It works. The baby is not in a bad condition now. As long as he takes some medicine, he will be fine."


    After hearing the doctor''s words, both of them breathed a sigh of relief. However, Victor looked at the red knots of his baby in the Sophia''s arms and asked, "What''s wrong with his face? He didn''t get red bumps yesterday."


    Hearing that, the doctor went to the wash basin aside and cleaned his hands with hand sanitizer. Then he gently held up the head of Luis, which was not fully developed, and carefully looked at it for a while before saying, "This on his face should be caused by allergy, right? I wonder if you had anything allergic yesterday?"


    It occurred to Sophia that they had a hot pot together last night. She had to feed the baby in order to prevent Luis from getting allergic, so she had only eaten the clear pot all the time. Would it caused allergic?


    "Can''t I eat beef?" Asked Victor, who was standing next to Sophia.


    "Did you eat beef yesterday? You can''t eat the beef now. First, the beef is too dry, and your body will easily get dry. Second, the beef is also a stimulate food, and it is very easy to cause skin disease. The baby is still young. Even if he doesn''t eat it, he can indirectly absorb it from your breast milk, which is why he is allergic. " The doctor explained one by one.


    "Does he need to take medicine to cure it?"


    The doctor shook his head and said, "The baby is too young. I don''t think it''s a good idea to use this kind of anti allergy medicine now. So let him take it naturally. You could usually feed him more water, at least three times a day. The allergy will slowly disappear."

 Chapter 466 Four Nannies

    In Sophia''s arms, Luis had fallen asleep, and his delicate face was still red. Luis raised his hands high and put them on his cheeks. In his sleep, he wiped his cheeks with his sleeves from time to time.


    It made Sophia heart ache to see that. Her heart was full of regret and self-blame. She was a mother, but she even made such a mistake and made her child suffer.


    "Any other questions?" Sophia asked with concern.


    "There is no other problem. You go home and take care of him as I tell you. He will soon recover. You can continue to use the method of physical cooling to avoid the child''s repeated fever."


    "Okay, I will do as you ask. Thank you, doctor." Sophia stood up from the chair with the baby in her arms and said gratefully.


    Coming out of the consulting room, Victor held Luis in his arms to let Sophia have a rest.


    "He was fine when I left this morning. Why did he suddenly have a fever?" Victor was confused.


    "I don''t know. He had a high fever when I got up. Fortunately, Zelda gave him a physical cooling, otherwise..." After saying that, Sophia didn''t dare to think about it anymore. If he had a high fever, it would have a great impact on the child''s brain.


    "Did you play too late last night?" Zelda said. It was winter now. Even if there was heating in the room, the child was still young and it was normal for him to catch a cold.


    Sophia nodded thoughtfully, that was not impossible. She gently pulled the arm of Colin, who was holding the child, and said remorsefully, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t eaten those messy things last night, I wouldn''t have slept so late and Luis wouldn''t..."


    "Sophia. It''s okay. Don''t think too much." Looking at Luis'' face, Victor felt sorry for him, but he didn''t want to blame Sophia. Although the child was his, his wife was also his. They were all his baby.


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t take good care of Luis." Sophia''s heart had been filled with self-blame and guilt.


    Victor stopped and looked at Sophia carefully. The unconcealed apology on her face made Victor feel a little sorry for her. "It''s not you who should say sorry. We are taking care of him at the same time. I didn''t even notice the abnormality of Luis when I got up so early. I should say sorry more than you. Don''t blame yourself."


    Victor''s comforting words warmed up Sophia''s heart. Looking at Victor''s expressionless face, she knew that although he didn''t show it on the surface, he must be more worried than her. She made up her mind that she must take better care of Luis in the future.


    When they got home, Sophia sat on the sofa and fed Luis with antipyretics. Zelda was about to cook lunch for them, but was stopped by Victor.


    "Zelda, I have something to ask you for help." Victor said.


    "What is it? Tell me, I will help you as long as I can. " Zelda stopped, looked at Victor in confusion and said sincerely.


    "It''s hard for you to take care of Sophi


    er, Sophia rushed back to her room and opened the wardrobe to look for her clothes for the movie tonight.


    Victor came in and saw her busy. He didn''t know what she was doing. He said in a low voice, "What are you going to do? Are you going out? "


    With a dress in her hand, Sophia stood in front of the dressing mirror and gestured in front of her chest. Without turning her head, she said, "Yes, Rita asked me to see a movie. She said the movie you invested before would be displayed today."


    "You want to see it?" Victor was a little surprised.


    "Yes! How about this dress? " After saying that, Sophia walked around in front of Victor.


    "You look good no matter what you wear. I was going to ask you to go with me, and I was going to give you a surprise? I didn''t expect that Rita came a step earlier than me. In that case, let''s go together, "Victor said unwillingly, holding Sophia''s hands.


    Victor didn''t let Sophia to look for Rita. He directly drove to the cinema. Ignoring Victor''s objection, Sophia waited at the gate of the cinema for a while before Rita came. During this time, Victor had no choice but to wait beside.


    "Eh? Why are you here? " Rita looked at Victor and asked in surprise.


    "Of course I will. I''ve invested a lot in the movie. Now I''m here to check the result." Victor glanced at Rita and said naturally.


    "That''s right. But will you sit with me and Sophia?" Rita was now half an employee of him. The boss and the employees sat together. Even though Rita believed in her acting skills, she was still a little nervous.


    Victor nodded. Suddenly, he thought of something and asked, "Didn''t Leon come with you?"


    "He said he had work to do. As his boss, how could you not know it?" Thinking of this, Rita was a little angry. The movie was very important to her, but her boyfriend was still working overtime because of the boss''s exploit!


    "Oh? Really? " Hearing Rita''s words, Victor looked at her strangely.

 Chapter 467 Box Office Hit

    Victor was sure that he didn''t ask Leon to work overtime today. He didn''t know what Leon was up to and why Leon used him as an excuse. But Victor didn''t expose Leon.


    Victor winked at Sophia who was beside him. Sophia was stunned for a while before she realized what had happened.


    "The movie is about to begin. Let''s talk while walking!" Sophia held Rita''s arm and tried to distract Rita.


    Rita was careless. After hearing Sophia''s words, she checked the time and it was about to begin. "Let''s go! Let me tell you, I like the theme of this movie very much, which satisfied many of my previous fantasies. "


    "What kind of fantasy did you have before? Hearing what you said that I can''t wait to see it. "


    Rita and Sophia walked in front, followed by Victor. As soon as they entered the cinema, they saw a group of people waiting at the door.


    These people included the director and producer of the movie, as well as some senior leaders of the YS Group. As soon as Victor appeared, they immediately surrounded him.


    "Hello, Mr. Victor! I''m the director of the movie which will be displayed soon. Thank you for coming tonight. " A thin and energetic man who was not tall introduced himself to Victor.


    "Nice to meet you!" Victor looked cold and shook hands with him politely.


    A group of people stood there bragging and flattering, and Sophia was somewhat impatient when she listened to them. She gently pulled the corner of Victor''s clothes, and when he bent down, she whispered in his ear in a low voice, "Victor, I''ll go in with Rita first. The movie is about to begin. You can talk slowly."


    Victor nodded and said, "Be careful. I''ll come to you later."


    Sophia squeezed out of the crowd with Rita and ran directly to the shooting room the director had reserved without looking back.


    "Rita!" A familiar voice came from behind. Rita stopped and looked back in surprise.


    She clearly knew that the person who just called her was Leon.


    With a large bouquet of roses in his hand, Leon looked affectionately at Rita, who looked incredulous. He strode to Rita and said in a gentle tone, "I wish the movie on release today a big box office hit and your acting career a brighter future."


    "Why are you here? Didn''t you say that you need to work overtime? " Rita took the flower, smelled it and asked happily.


    Leon rubbed Rita''s hair with affection, "Your movie is on show today. How can I not come? Besides, I told you that I had to work overtime on purpose to give you a surprise!"


    Rita patted his hand gently and said in a flirtatious tone, Don''t touch my hair. What surprise? I''m just scared."


    Looking at the two people who were playing and joking with each other with a smile, Sophia knew that Rita just said so, and the smile in Rita''s eyes could not be concealed. Rita had already exposed that she was actually very happy.


    The movie began soon. Victor and Sophia sat together. Leon and Rita sat far away from them according to their positions.


    It was not until the movie started that Sophia knew it was an ancient costume play. She had forgotten to ask Rita


    ps again.


    However, he just kissed her for a short time because he stopped the car at once. As the red light had passed, the car behind Victor was honking.


    The box office rose sharply in the first few days of the movie''s release, soon surpassing many popular stars or movie actors and actresses. The enthusiasm of the whole country for this movie was unprecedentedly high, and the YS Group made a big profit by this movie.


    Many people who had been slandering Rita because of her photos being exposed before slowly closed their mouths. The Internet was also full of praise for her acting skills, and many people left comments on her Micro-Blog, saying that they liked the movie very much. They even cried out because they were too devoted to the movie!


    More and more people liked Rita. After the movie, the TV station had launched some TV series with Rita as the main character or supporting role, and the audience rating was also very high. She was now popular in the entertainment circle.


    Sophia was happy to hear that from the bottom of her heart. To be honest, Rita''s acting skill was completely shown in this role. Even Sophia was a fan of Rita now.


    While the nanny was holding the baby, Sophia called Rita to congratulate her when Sophia was free. Because of the movie, Rita had received more and more activities. They hadn''t chatted with each other for a long time.


    The phone rang for a long time before it was connected. Rita was applying a facial mask. "Sophia. I miss you so much."


    Rita''s voice was full of tiredness and laziness.


    "Are you resting?"


    "HMM¡­ I''ll shoot a commercial later. What''s up? " Rita was too sleepy to open her eyes. She answered slowly.


    "Nothing. I just want to congratulate you. You did a good job in this movie. I like your role very much."


    "Okay, you can invite me to dinner to prove your sincerity."


    "No problem. Have a rest first. Take care of yourself no matter how busy you are." Sophia worried about Rita''s health and she couldn''t help reminding Rita.


    "Okay, I''m going to sleep first."

 Chapter 468 Managing The Studio

    Rita became more and more popular among the audience, and the studio she cooperated with Sophia also developed better and better.


    Sophia also wanted to go to the studio to have a look. Rita was busy shooting abroad, and Sophia hadn''t been to the studio for several months. She didn''t know what was going on now.


    Coincidentally, Sophia received a call from the studio when she just thought of it.


    "Sophia, do you have time to come to the studio? Rita is not in the country recently, and no one is managing the studio now. There are some problems. "


    "Okay, don''t worry. I''ll be right there."


    Sophia put the sleeping Luis on the bed gently and went to her bedroom to change into a neat and capable suit. After telling the nanny and Zelda well, she asked the driver to send her to the studio.


    As soon as Sophia arrived at the door, she saw the people in the studio lazily playing games on their seats, and some of them were surrounded each other with a smile on their faces. No one knew what they were talking about.


    She looked at the door for a while and then opened it slowly. Hearing the sound of door opening, all the people in the studio turned their heads to look at the door and Sophia walked in with a sexpressionless face. The noisy office fell silent all of a sudden. The crowd hurried back to their seats.


    "Wow! Sophia, you''re here. Long time no see. Everyone misses you so much. "


    "Sophia, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You look more beautiful."


    "Sophia..."


    Everyone greeted Sophia with a guilty smile, and some who had just made mistakes even flattered them.


    "Yes, I haven''t been to the studio for a long time. How are you doing recently?" Sophia said with a smile on her face, pretending not to see what had happened just now.


    "We are all fine. I heard that you gave birth to a boy. Congratulations!" A male colleague who was the nearest to her congratulated. Then there was another wave of congratulations.


    "Thank you, thank you for your congratulations. I''m very grateful. I''ll treat you to dinner after work. But from now on, you can work hard! Since Rita is now shooting abroad, I will be in charge of the studio these days. Before getting off work, everyone should sum up the recent work and make a report to me.


    By the way, make sure to give it to me before you get off work. If anyone hasn''t sorted it out, you can work overtime." Ignoring the pain on the employees'' faces when they heard her arrangement, Sophia added.


    After saying that, Sophia walked into her own office. There was a mess behind her. Everyone was busy looking for their recent design plans or the budget they had recently made.


    Sophia looked through the transparent glass window at the busy figures of everyone, which was totally different from the previous situation of the studio. She slightly raised the corners of her mouth, feeling that her behavior was more and more like that of Victor. When did she learn from him to be bad.


    After sighing, Sophia picked up the landline phone beside her hand and called d


    a found out that Victor was the kind of man who could keep calm even when a mountain collapsed in front of him. Sophia didn''t expect that he would be afraid of tickling.


    Sure enough, under the quilt, Victor kept wriggling his body. Finally, he seriously called out Sophia''s name, "Sophia, are you tired of living?"


    As soon as he finished his words, he raised his long hand and pressed Sophia under him before she could react.


    Victor was not as lazy as before. He looked at Sophia in high spirits and raised his eyebrows. "Why are you so energetic in the early morning? Didn''t I satisfy you last night?"


    Sophia''s expression on her face flushed immediately. She remembered that she had been dragged by Victor to do ''exercises'' for the whole night. Now he said it so bluntly, which made Sophia feel shameless.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Look at yourself. What time is it now? We have to go home for a family reunion meal this noon. It''s not good to go back late."


    There was a saying that "Don''t listen to things which do not conform to the rites." It was easy for Sophia to ignore what he had just said.


    "Don''t worry. I''m here with you." Victor understood Sophia''s mind. His mother didn''t like Sophia very much, and he didn''t want his mother to make trouble for Sophia. Although he said that he didn''t want her to worry, he picked up the clothes which were prepared aside by Sophia and put them on.


    Sophia stood up from the bed with difficulty, but she was still not immune to Victor''s perfect figure. She swallowed and said to Victor, "Come down quickly. I''ll go downstairs to see Luis first."


    As soon as Sophia got out of bed and took two steps, she was pulled by Victor, who was putting on his clothes. He put his head on her shoulder and said in a low voice, "Honey, if my mother says something bad to you when we go back today, I apologize for her to you in advance. Don''t take it to heart, okay?"


    Surprised, Sophia turned to look at Victor''s handsome side face. After a while, she nodded and said, "Okay."

 Chapter 469 I Dont Want You To Be Wronged

    Sophia held Luis in her ames. As soon as she opened the door, she saw it was snowy outside, as if she was in a world of snow. She wrapped Luis more tightly to prevent the cold wind from pouring in.


    It hadn''t snowed for a long time in this city. Sophia couldn''t help but think that the atmosphere was so lively that the heavy snow came to join in the fun.


    Although it snowed heavily last night, it seemed that it had no intention of stopping in the dark sky. Snowflakes was the size of goose feathers fluttered in the sky.


    "Ah! It was so cold. I thought there was something missing in the Spring Festival. The snow came in time. " Holding Luis in her arms, Sophia said in a trembling voice.


    "That''s right. This is the first snow this winter, and also the last one." Ivan''s nose was red with cold, and he spat out a cloud of white steam when he spoke. He answered as he opened the back door.


    Lowering her head, Sophia sat down on the soft cushion. All of a sudden, something occurred to her. She turned to Ivan and said, "Call Zelda for me. Ask her to put the gifts I bought with her a few days ago into the car. I almost forget."


    "No need. Zelda has already packed it up early this morning." Ivan waved his hand and said with a smile.


    When they were talking, Victor also came over. He went straight to the driver''s seat and said in a cold voice, "I''ll drive back to my grandpa''s house today. You can get off work early today!"


    "Okay, be careful on the way," Said Ivan gratefully as he closed the car door for Sophia.


    Victor nodded and started the car. In the blink of an eye, the car disappeared in the snow. Holding the child in her arms, Sophia could only sit in the back seat. Looking at the scenery along the way, she said with a pleasant smile, "The snow is so heavy today. I haven''t seen such a beautiful scenery for a long time." She couldn''t help but sigh.


    "If you like it, I''ll take you to have fun when I have time." Victor held the steering wheel and looked at Sophia through the rearview mirror.


    "Okay! That''s what you said. "


    "I said it."


    Victor carried a lot of things from the trunk to the servant who came to help, while Luis was still sleeping in Sophia''s arms. As soon as Sophia entered the door, she heard the conversation between Teresa and Christopher.


    "Teresa, you are pregnant now. You should be careful whatever you do." Although Christopher was old, he was still in high spirits. His voice was as loud as a bell, showing the concern of the elders for the younger generation.


    "Okay, Grandpa. I will be careful and take good care of the baby." As Teresa spoke, she stroked her swollen belly.


    "Grandpa, we are here." Victor stood at the door with a rare smile on his face.


    Hearing the voice of Victor, everyone turned to look at him. It was not until then that Sophia realized that they had all arrived. Grace sat elegantly on the sofa, and Karl was drinking tea quietly.


    Sophia was speechless. It seemed that she and Victor were the last ones to come here today. Sophia greeted the e


    y face and was about to say something.


    "Well, let''s sit at the table. The lunch is ready at 12 o''clock." Christopher interrupted the storm in time.


    The people sitting next to him all stood up and walked towards the table with a smile. Sophia who stood next to Victor pulled Victor''s sleeve and blamed, "What''s wrong with you? Do you want to lose your temper just now? "


    Victor''s face darkened. Sophia felt the air around him was a few degrees lower. She looked at Victor carefully and didn''t know what she had said wrong.


    "Woman, I don''t want you to be wronged here so that I want to take you out." Victor was speechless. He could be mean to anyone, but he was afraid that his woman would be hurt a little, even if the hurt was from his family.


    Sophia looked at the angry man in astonishment and didn''t know what to say for a while. She was moved and softed and she almost spilled water. It turned out that he could see all the grievances in her heart.


    Thank you, Victor.'' Sophia said in her heart.


    The family reunion meal was over.


    After the new year, on the Valentine''s day on February 14th, Rita''s agent company released a notice on the Internet, saying that Rita would get married on February 22nd.


    As soon as the news came out, it immediately caused a sensation in the entertainment circle. The major media scrambled to report, and soon spread throughout the whole country.


    Although the privacy of contemporary artists was still not protected, with the development of the times, most of the people''s thoughts had changed. One of the benefits was that fans would not disliked the stars because they got married as before or the fans couldn''t accept it, the fans would no longer like the stars, or someone would have the idea of suicide because of they loved the stars too much.


    After the news of Rita''s marriage was exposed, there was an uproar on the Internet. Some people felt sorry for their goddess getting married so early, while some felt happy for Rita, but almost all of them were blessings.

 Chapter 470 The Wedding

    On the wedding day of Leon and Rita, because Leon was backed by the YS Group, and Rita was a very popular star, their wedding almost occupied the headlines of all the news, causing a great sensation in S City.


    When the wedding was about to begin, Rita held Sophia''s hands in the dressing room, looked at herself in the mirror carefully and asked, "Is it really okay for me to dress like this?"


    Sophia held Rita''s hand and comforted her, "Of course you can. You are the most beautiful bride today!" Then Sophia put the crystal earring on Rita''s earlobe back.


    Hearing this, Rita felt a little relieved.


    Although as a star, Rita was used to all kinds of occasions, this kind of solemn marriage was the first and only time in her life, so she attached great importance to this wedding and didn''t want to have any regret when she recalled it in the future.


    Thinking of this, Rita stood up with the wedding dress and looked at the mirror from time to time, full of expectation.


    In the mirror, Rita was wearing a white wedding dress with a strapless waistline, which accentuated her curvaceous figure. There was only a simple bun on the back of her head, and the hair near her ears was scattered down. It looked casual but scheming, showing her generosity and gentleness.


    "Rita, you are so beautiful!" Looking at Rita behind her, Sophia said sincerely.


    Rita turned her head and smiled at Sophia. Her eyes were a little wet. She said, "Sophia. Do you know? I have imagined the arrival of this day countless times in my mind... "


    "I know. You are going to get married today. It''s wonderful!" Sophia hugged Rita gently. She also dressed up seriously today and wore a light pink dress.


    At this time, a staff outside ran in and asked, "Is the bride ready? Time is almost up. "


    Sophia quickly pulled Rita''s hand and replied, "Okay, okay, we''re ready. We''ll be right there!"


    The Wedding March began. Rita was led by her father to the red carpet, at the end of which was Leon, who was dressed in a suit.


    At this moment, Rita seemed to have never been so careful. She was excited and nervous. They were finally going to be the most important people in each other''s lives.


    Victor was their witness. When Rita''s father handed Rita over to Leon, Victor began to tell the guests about about Leon and Rita''s love.


    Suddenly, Leon took the microphone from Victor''s hand and said slowly, "The bride doesn''t know what I''m going to say in advance. This is the most sincere words in my heart."


    Rita was surprised. Obviously, she hadn''t recovered from what Victor told. Why did Leon snatch the microphone?


    Victor smiled because that was Leon disgusted with him in advance.


    "I want to thank the woman beside me. Before I met her, I only had work in my life and my days were the same. But as th


    believe you will be the same."


    Somehow, Teresa felt more and more pain in her body, as if she was about to lose consciousness. The calmness that she had maintained before disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    "Zed..." She called Zed''s name weakly, even though she knew that Zed was still on the road and it might not work to call his name now.


    Then, the sound of an ambulance rang out outside the villa. Teresa, who had her eyes closed, regained some consciousness. She raised her head reluctantly, trying to find out what was going on.


    The next moment, the door was opened by Zed. He casually threw the key in his hand aside and rushed in. He hugged Teresa and said, "Teresa, are you okay? I''m late! "


    At this time, Teresa had no strength to say anything more. She weakly exhaled beside Zed''s ear and said, "It''s good that you''re here..."


    Seeing that Teresa was so weak, Zed felt a strong sense of guilt in his heart, but the reality did not allow him to think too much. He quickly picked up Teresa and ran to the ambulance waiting outside the villa.


    The hospital staff in the ambulance were doing all kinds of simple checks for Teresa. Sitting aside, Zed felt more worried.


    "Doctor, is my wife in danger?" Zed frowned and asked.


    The doctor shook his head and was busy preparing tools for Teresa.


    "What about our baby?" He asked again.


    The doctor shook his head again and said nothing else.


    Seeing the doctor''s reaction, Zed felt relieved. He held Teresa''s hand tightly and said, "Don''t worry. You and the baby will be safe."


    Teresa nodded and forced a smile to Zed.


    The ambulance arrived at the hospital soon. When Teresa was pushed into the delivery room by doctors and nurses, she saw Zed''s parents and her own parents at the door.


    On the way back home, Zed had informed the family of both sides of the news about Teresa.

 Chapter 471 Another Child

    Seeing her daughter''s weak look, Connie felt sorry for Teresa and said, "Teresa, save your strength now and use it when you give birth to the baby!"


    Teresa nodded and winked at Connie gently, indicating Connie not to worry about her.


    "Okay, it''s okay." Then Connie followed the doctors and nurses into the delivery room.


    Although she said yes, how could she not worry about Teresa? She had raised Teresa up!


    A clear male voice came from behind, "Wait, I also want to enter the delivery room!"


    The man who spoke was Zed. He followed Connie into the delivery room.


    This was what he had decided to do with Teresa a long time ago. Since he couldn''t help her share the physical pain, at least he could stay with her and help her reduce the burden in her heart.


    Sitting on the chair beside Teresa''s bed, Zed held her hand and said, "Don''t be afraid. I will be with you for everything."


    Teresa, who was about to give birth to the baby, was lying on the bed with no image at all. Looking at Zed''s face at this moment, she suddenly asked with concern, "Am I so ugly now? My face is covered with oil now, and my hair is wet with sweat. Am I in a mess? "


    Zed touched Teresa''s face, trying to warm her with his palm. He said gently, "No, you are the most beautiful woman."


    At this time, Teresa was a little anxious and said, "But I don''t want our baby to see such a messy mother when he is born."


    "No, baby''s mother is the greatest person in the world. How could he dislike you? If he dislikes you, I will abandon him right away! " After saying that, Zed pointed at the trash can aside and made a gesture of throwing the baby away.


    Teresa was amused by Zed''s serious look and said, "You are just make fun of me!"


    "Don''t worry. Everything will be fine." Zed said softly.


    He reached out and smoothed a few strands of hair in front of Teresa''s forehead. He wiped the sweat off her face and asked, "Are you feeling better now?"


    Teresa nodded. She always knew that Zed was a thoughtful man, but it was the first time for her to feel his tenderness so clearly.


    She lowered her head subconsciously and felt her cheeks a little hot. She replied in a low voice, "Much better..."


    Zed''s words made Teresa feel at ease for no reason. She closed her eyes and prepared to give birth to the baby a few minutes later.


    When everything was ready, Teresa felt a sharp pain in her belly again, and there was liquid slowly flowing out from under her. A young nurse said in a panic, "The amniotic fluid is broken!"


    Hearing this, the doctor who delivered the baby had put on sterile gloves and came to Teresa''s side. He said softly, "Relax, relax. When I ask you to put forth your strength later, you will start to do it, but don''t use up all your strength at once, understand?"


    Teresa nodded. She knew that she was going to have a baby.


    She glanced at Zed and found that Zed was also looking at her. She felt warm in her hea


    eak Teresa.


    Then, Connie rushed out to inform the family waiting outside the ward, "Mother and daughter are safe!"


    However, Zed still held Teresa''s cold hand tightly, looked at the baby in the doctor''s arms and said, "Teresa, as long as you are fine."


    The woman doctor took the baby over and let Zed and Teresa have a look.


    "Oh, it''s a girl!" Teresa said softly.


    When she saw the little baby in front of her, she had a subtle feeling. She couldn''t believe what she had just experienced.


    "Is she really gave the birth by me? Is she a girl? " Teresa repeated in disbelief.


    She stood up lightly. Because she was too weak, she could only put a pillow under her to barely support herself.


    Zed touched the baby''s little face and said happily, "Yes, you are right. It''s good to have a daughter. Only a daughter can be as cute as you!"


    "Of course not. Her eyes look like me, her nose and mouth look like you... But she is so cute... " Teresa retorted with a smile.


    It was said that the newborn babies hadn''t opened their eyes and their facial features couldn''t be seen clearly. But Zed and Teresa''s baby were different. Although her outline was not very clear, her facial features were still good. She looked eye-catching.


    However, when Teresa thought back to the time when Sophia gave birth to Luis, she found that Xiao family''s gene was very powerful.


    "Of course, our daughter is the cutest in the world!" Zed looked at the baby tenderly.


    Teresa nodded in agreement. She had felt it unbearable when she gave birth before, but now when she saw her baby with her own eyes, she suddenly felt that everything was worth it.


    Only when she experienced pain would she understand how hard it was for her to get through all these. Therefore, Teresa would try her best to protect the baby and give the baby all the best things she had.


    In particular, she would not allow anyone to hurt her daughter.


    Teresa made up her mind secretly.

 Chapter 472 Rare Happiness

    On the other side, when Zed saw the tired look of Teresa, all kinds of complicated emotions were intertwined in his heart.


    If he didn''t go to the delivery room to accompany the delivery today, he couldn''t imagine how hard it would be for Teresa to give birth to a baby. However, the spoiled Teresa did it for Zed.


    Thinking of the days when he was with Sally, he felt guilty to Teresa.


    "Zed, what''s wrong? What are you thinking about?" Seeing that Zed didn''t look well, Teresa asked.


    Zed shook his head and said slowly, "Teresa, from now on, I will be responsible for your life. I will create the happiest family for you and baby."


    After giving birth to the baby, although Teresa was weak, she was in a good mood. She giggled and said, "Why are you so sweet today?"


    Embarrassed, Zed scratched the back of his head and asked, "Do you like it?" He seemed to have the ability to speak sweet words in the past two days.


    "Yes..." Teresa buried her head in Zed''s chest, trying to find a moment of warmth there.


    Zed smiled and said, "Then I''ll tell you every day from now on!"


    Then he looked at his watch and found that it was time for dinner. When he was thinking about what he should prepare for Teresa, the door of the ward had been pushed open.


    "How about it? Is mother and daughter safe? " Christopher walked into the ward in a hurry and asked happily.


    When he was playing with birds and drinking tea at home, he received the news from the hospital that Teresa was in the delivery room and had a healthy, white and tender daughter.


    Hearing the news, Christopher couldn''t restrain his excitement. He put aside the birdcage and teacup and hurried to the hospital.


    Zed didn''t expect that his grandfather would come in person. He stood up in a hurry and said, "Grandpa, why are you here in person..."


    Even Teresa, who was lying on the bed, was overjoyed. She struggled to sit up and said, "Grandpa, it''s a daughter. She''s in the incubator."


    She struggled to stand up and pointed to the separate incubator beside her, but she lost her balance and was about to fall off the bed.


    Seeing what Teresa was doing, Zed quickly stepped forward, quickly held her and said, "You just gave birth to the baby, you should behave yourself! I''ll do everything for you these days when you are lying on the bed! "


    There was a trace of nervousness in his tone, as if he was afraid that something bad would happen to Teresa.


    Teresa nodded obediently. She was happy with Zed''s discipline.


    Seeing that the young couple got along so well, Christopher felt a little relieved and asked, "How is it going? Have you got the name? "


    The two of them shook their heads at the same time. They were both overwhelmed by the joy of giving birth and hadn''t even thought about the name of the baby.


    ill longed for it. After all, it was the fruit of her love with Leon.


    "Yes, we will sponsor a kindergarten and send our baby there." Victor echoed.


    Hearing this, Sophia cast a glance at Victor and complained, "We only have three couples. How can we open a kindergarten?"


    Sophia''s words gave Victor a chance to think about something. He exchanged a look with Leon, and the two of them snickered at the same time.


    It seemed that Sophia had understood something, and her face suddenly turned red. She pulled the sleeve of Victor and whispered, "You teased me!"


    "I want to have more baby with you..." Victor said frankly.


    Rita couldn''t stand it anymore. She held Leon''s hand and pretended to be angry, "Honey, someone is showing off their love in public at our wedding!"


    With a serious look on his face, Leon cooperated with Rita and said, "Let me see who are showing off their love. Throw the two of them out!"


    "Leon, how dare you throw your boss out?" Sophia teased.


    At this time, Leon turned his head to look at Rita, with tenderness in his eyes, and said, "For my Rita, I''m willing to do anything, let alone throw my boss out..."


    Rita didn''t expect that a meticulous man like Leon would say such sweet words. She leaned her head on his broad shoulder shyly.


    But when Rita thought of today''s wedding, Leon indeed gave too many surprises to her, which caught her off guard.


    However, Sophia on the other side covered her eyes and said to Victor, "Oh my God, they are the ones who really show off their love!"


    Stroking Sophia''s hair, Victor couldn''t help complaining to the other three, "You all have acting skills. I lost... But if Leon dares to kick me and Sophia out of the party, I will definitely make you lose your job immediately! "


    Hearing what Victor said, the other three shivered at his words, his cold jest was cold indeed...

 Chapter 473 Visit

    The next morning.


    It was rare that the sky of S City was not covered by haze. The golden sun occupied every corner of the ground, and occasionally a gust of cold wind made people feel refreshed.


    Sophia and Victor arrived at the hospital early. When they pushed the door open, Teresa was sleeping on the bed.


    Teresa''s bed was near the window, so the sunshine outside could fall on her body. They felt comfortable just looking at it.


    "Teresa." Zed, who was sitting next to Teresa, gently called her name and pointed at Victor and Sophia who were walking towards them.


    As soon as Teresa turned around, she saw them, but the most eye-catching one was Luis, who was held in Sophia''s embrace. Teresa shouted, "Luis, you seem to have grown a little bit!" Teresa couldn''t help pinching the round face of Luis.


    After several encounters, Luis seemed to have a little impression of Teresa. When Teresa touched his face, he opened his big eyes which looked like black grape and smiled at Teresa.


    The smile was so infectious that it instantly raised Teresa''s mood.


    "Yes, the baby is growing fast." Sophia relied. She couldn''t help but touch Luis''s face. Looking at the expression on Sophia''s face, Luis grinned.


    Sophia looked around the ward, but didn''t see the baby. She continued to ask, "By the way, where is the baby?"


    "She was taken to have a check-up," Said Teresa in a low voice.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the nurse in the hospital walked into the ward, took Rena back and said, "I have just checked her, and everything is normal."


    Sophia wanted to pick up Leona from the nurse''s hand, she asked Teresa, "Can I hug her?"


    Teresa nodded.


    Rena had just fallen asleep. She didn''t have much hair on her body, and her eyes were closed and her mouth was slightly open. It seemed that she was asleep.


    After hugging Rena for a while, Sophia put her beside Teresa and asked in a low voice, "How is it going? Is there anything wrong with your body after giving birth to the baby?"


    Teresa shook her head and replied, "No, I didn''t. Both Zed and mother took good care of me." Thinking of this, Teresa felt warm in her heart.


    It was said that whether a man really loved his wife or not depended on how his wife was treated by him when she was pregnant. Obviously, Zed did a good job in this respect.


    "That''s good. You have to take care of yourself these days. You must have a good rest. If a woman doesn''t rest well in the first mouth since you gave birth to the baby, she may fall ill when she is old..." Sophia seemed to think of something and said seriously.


    Sophia recalled that when she gave birth to the baby, although Victor was busy with his work, he still tried his best to spare a lot of time to accompany her, and he also hired several maternity matrons to take care of her, fearing that she would be in danger.


    Fortunately, Victor did a good job in this respect, so Sophia


    id lightly, she was particularly satisfied in her heart.


    Sophia also agreed with Teresa''s words. She sighed and said, "Yes, every time I feel annoyed, I will be in a good mood as soon as I see Luis. Mom, this identity is really amazing. It can change people''s character from one to another. "


    After becoming a mother, there seemed to be a lot of common topics between Teresa and Sophia. The two of them talked word by word, while the men next to them looked a little tired.


    "Are you going to take a walk with Victor outside?" Teresa asked Zed in a low voice Fearing that Victor would feel bored, Sophia nodded in agreement.


    The two men left the ward, leaving only two people, Teresa and Sophia.


    Knowing that Teresa did it on purpose, Sophia asked, "What do you want to say Just speak it out?"


    Looking out of the window at the green scene, Teresa said slowly, "Sophia, I was too willful in the past. Don''t take it to heart."


    "The past?" Sophia tried to recall the past in her mind, but she couldn''t remember too many things. She smiled and said, "I have almost forgotten them."


    Sophia didn''t lie.


    As time went by, people''s brain would only leave some fragments that they deliberately remembered. As a positive and optimistic person, Sophia would naturally filter out all the unpleasant things that had happened in the past.


    Teresa breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Then let me know you again from now on."


    Teresa was arrogant by nature and never lowered her head to anyone. Sophia was the first and also the first woman that Teresa had to look at with new eyes.


    Sophia understood and reached out her hand and held Teresa''s hand.


    Suddenly, there was a burst of laughter of the children from the ward.


    At this time, Rena and Luis were lying on the bed side by side. They looked at each other curiously and laughed.


    After staying in the hospital for more than a week, Teresa was discharged from the hospital.

 Chapter 474 Accompany

    After returning home, Zed specially asked for a month''s leave for Teresa and took care of the mother and the daughter at home. As he said before, he would take good care of Teresa and Rena in the future.


    As the confinement of childbirth required a lot of nutrition, Teresa also gained a lot of weight by Zed''s feeding. Occasionally, when Sophia came to visit with Luis, the two of them would also complain about the matters during their confinement of childbirth.


    Time passed indifferently. Rena grew up a lot, and then came her first month birthday party.


    Although Rena was born by Zed and Teresa, Xiao family always treated her equally. It was also Christopher who held the party for Rena in person, so the banquet was naturally grand, not inferior to the one held for Luis.


    As the father of Rena, Zed was also one of the protagonists. After drinking with Rena in his arms, he had to socialize with the guests.


    Zed''s classmates who studied abroad also came back to attend his daughter''s one month birthday party and said, "Congratulations, Zed. I thought you would be the last one to get married and have children among our classmates, but I didn''t expect that your daughter is one month old so soon!"


    Seeing his old classmate, Zed grinned from ear to ear and replied, "Come on! Will you become a father soon?"


    On the other side, Teresa was sitting at the table and chatting with Sophia. Since Teresa spoke the matters in the past out with Sophia, their relationship was closer than before.


    "Sophia. When I was in confinement, Zed fed me all kinds of nutritious food every day. I''ve gained a few pounds! Did you do the same thing before? " After saying that, Teresa touched her waist with dissatisfaction and compared it with Sophia''s waist.


    When they talked about this, Sophia complained in a low voice, "When I was in confinement, Colin fed me nutritious soup every day, and I had four or five meals a day. He even had to watch me finish eating!"


    Speaking of this, both Teresa and Sophia turned their eyes to the men who were socializing not far away and shook their heads at the same time.


    Men are so horrible!


    "But how did you lose weight now?" Teresa asked in confusion. She did find that for a period of time, Sophia''s figure was a little obvious. Although Sophia was still thin, she quickly changed back to her original appearance.


    "Well, I have to tell you in secret..." Sophia leaned closer to Teresa and told her the way to thin herself.


    Teresa nodded, as if she had already understood what Sophia meant.


    Obviously, the one month birthday party made Zed and Teresa very satisfied. They also received a lot of blessings and connections. The whole one month birthday party looked happy and peaceful. Everything seemed to be heading in a good direction.


    At the night of the one month birthday party, at Zed''s house.


    After taking a shower, Teresa, who was leisurely leaning against the bed and watching the video, suddenly received a text message on her phone on the


    He comforted himself.


    It was getting dark, but the two people lying on the bed were not sleepy at all.


    Looking at the back of Teresa quietly, Zed had thousands of words in his heart, but he dared not say a word.


    Originally, he habitually wanted to reach out to hold Teresa''s body, but Teresa somehow moved to the other side when she heard the noise from his side.


    In this way, the distance between them was getting farther and farther.


    As if there was an insurmountable gap between the two quilts.


    After thinking for a long time, Zed had no choice but to give up the last struggle. He had to figure out how to coax Teresa in the next few days in his heart.


    At the same time, Teresa, who was lying on the bed, didn''t feel sleepy at all. She was really angry at Zed''s weakness, and more angry that she couldn''t take any measures against the inexplicable harassment.


    She had never been so passive before!


    Everyone wanted to live a peaceful and happy life, but every time when Teresa made up her mind to live a good life, there would always be someone or something that had a purpose to impact her life.


    Did Sally want to compete with Teresa for Zed? ''I''m afraid Sally doesn''t have the qualification to do that now!'' Teresa thought.


    They didn''t have it in their life. Even if they tried to fight for it, it was still useless in the end.


    However, Sally belonged to this kind of person.


    Now that Sally had taken the initiative to attack, Teresa naturally wouldn''t turn a blind eye to Sally. It was enough to make Teresa regret that she hadn''t solved this hidden trouble at the beginning. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Teresa would make Sally disappear from their lives without hesitation...


    The night passed quickly.


    Teresa''s sleep was disturbed by the message last night. She got up early and sat beside the crib, looking at the quiet sleeping face of Rena. The cold wind outside the window blew slowly, and her thoughts could not help but float into the distance.

 Chapter 475 Uneasy

    In retrospect, it was indeed a happy period of time for Teresa.


    To be honest, after Teresa gave birth to the baby, Zed could take good care of both Teresa during her confinement of childbirth and Rena. Zed was thoughtful, she could not pick out a little bit wrong of him.


    Therefore, Teresa was confident in Zed.


    But the message she received last night was not intimidating, but it was like a thorn stabbing into Teresa''s heart. Although it could not threaten her, it still made her unable to feel relieved.


    Suddenly, an arm stretched out from behind and held Teresa into his arms.


    "Why do you get up so early?" Zed murmured. He rubbed his sleepy eyes and leaned his head on Teresa''s shoulder, exhaling warm breath on her neck.


    After a night of calming down, Teresa no longer felt angry with Zed, especially when she saw their lovely Rena.


    However, she was still not interested in talking with him and said lightly, "I didn''t sleep well. Get up to see little Rena."


    Although Teresa didn''t say anything, Zed knew that Teresa still cared about the message last night. He comforted her, "Teresa, I will find out the matter about the message. Don''t worry. You just need to play well with Rena."


    Zed''s comfort did make Teresa feel better, but she still didn''t have much strength. She said slowly, "I hope so..."


    After breakfast, Zed went out to work.


    While driving, he thought of what happened last night and sighed slightly.


    In fact, what happened last night also made Zed very concerned. Although he kept comforting Teresa, he had a bad feeling deep in his heart.


    The hunch told him that the message must have something to do with Sally.


    He had to get rid of this matter as soon as possible, lest there would be a disaster. He would never let Sally had the chance to destroy his beautiful family.


    As soon as Zed arrived at the company, Zed called his secretary and told him about it.


    At the same time, sitting at home, Teresa always felt restless.


    She had already regretted that she hadn''t solved Sally last time. Now that Sally came to her, it was obvious that Sally didn''t have any good intention.


    Thinking of this, Teresa picked up the telephone at hand and quickly dialed a number.


    Connie was sitting in the living room and watching TV. When Connie heard the sound of the phone, she picked it up and asked, "Teresa, why did you call me so early in the morning?"


    Hearing Connie''s voice, Teresa''s tense nerves relaxed at once. She told Connie everything that had happened last night like pouring beans into a bamboo tube. She asked, "Mom, can you help me investigate this matter?"


    "Okay, don''t worry. I will find out the truth for you." For Teresa, Connie always granted whatever she wanted, let alone Teresa, who begged he


    made by the two.


    "Four dishes, one soup and one dessert after dinner." Pointing at the dishes on the table, Teresa introduced them to Zed.


    Zed was in high spirits. He picked up a piece of meat for Teresa with chopsticks and said, "Eat it quickly. Don''t let the dishes get cold soon."


    Teresa nodded and picked up the chopsticks to have a taste.


    When the two of them were about to enjoy a table of delicious food, they heard a "waah -", and Rena, who was sitting on the chair next to them, cried out for some reason.


    "What''s wrong, Rena?" Zed put down his chopsticks and pinched Rena''s smooth and tender face.


    However, Rena ignored Zed. She stared at the dishes and turned a blind eye to the servant who was feeding her with a milk bottle.


    The servant shook her head at Teresa, indicating that she had no idea what to do.


    Zed took the feeding bottle from the servant and tried to feed Rena, but Rena deliberately turned her head to prevent Zed from doing that.


    Seeing that the two of them looked so funny, Teresa covered her mouth and laughed, "Little Rena is really greedy. She wants to eat the dishes on our table."


    Then Teresa took the milk bottle from Zed''s hand, turned around and coaxed Rena, "You can''t eat these now! You need to drink this milk first. When you grow up, I can cook for you every day! "


    Maybe it was because that Rena was closer to Teresa. Although she was not at the age of babbling, when Teresa finished her words, Rena smiled inexplicably. Rena didn''t refuse the feeding bottle sent by Teresa and began to drink.


    Rena was so cute that her big eyes narrowed into a ball when she smiled, looking very happy. Seeing their daughter like this, Zed and Teresa''s emotions were also stimulated.


    Teresa and Zed looked at each other and smiled. The unhappiness last night was immediately swept away.

 Chapter 476 Rena

    Since the dinner was over, the relationship between Zed and Teresa had become much closer. Sally seemed to have disappeared from the world. Sally didn''t send any messages to disturb them anymore. The two of them had spent a few days in peace.


    One day, when Jenny called Teresa and told Teresa that she would come to visit Teresa, Teresa cleaned up the house early and made some desserts, waiting for Jenny.


    "Little Rena is so cute. Her eyes are like you, her nose and mouth are like Zed. She has taken advantage of you two. When she grows up, she must be a charming beauty!" Jenny couldn''t help praising Rena when Jenny held her.


    While watching TV, Teresa watched the interaction between Jenny and Rena and said, "Your mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter, as if you have eaten honey."


    "No, I''m telling the truth." Replied Jenny.


    As soon as Jenny arrived at Teresa''s house, she kept staring at Rena. It could be seen that Jenny liked Rena very much.


    "You like kids so much. Why don''t you have one with Peter?" Teresa asked casually. You have been married for several years... "


    Speaking of this, Jenny''s face darkened and said, "I want to have a baby. I don''t know if it''s because of my belly or Peter''s problem. Anyway, we don''t use condoms, but there is no sign of pregnancy..."


    Jenny really liked kids. Every time she saw her friends become mothers, she couldn''t help but envy them.


    Every time she talked about this topic with Peter, Peter didn''t refuse, but her belly didn''t seem to be big.


    Thinking of this, Jenny felt a little depressed.


    Teresa understood what was on Jenny''s mind. After all, it was the best time for Jenny to give birth to a baby at her age. If Jenny delayed for a few more years, she might become an elderly pregnant woman.


    After thinking for a while, Teresa asked, "Did you and Peter go to the hospital for relevant examination?"


    Jenny shook her head and replied, "Not yet. He has been busy all the time. He can''t leave."


    "If you want a baby, you have to hurry up. If you give birth to the baby as soon as possible, you can recover as soon as possible. At that time, we will all be hot mothers! You two can go to the hospital to have a check-up. If there is no problem, you should be able to get pregnant soon... " Teresa exhorted Jenny.


    Jenny nodded. She got married early and thought she could have a baby before everyone, but she fell behind.


    Although Teresa comforted her in this way, when it came to giving birth to the baby, she couldn''t help but think of the anonymous message she received that night, she could not help but fall into a reverie...


    "Teresa, Teresa..." Jenny waved her hand in front of Teresa. Seeing that Teresa didn''t have any reaction, Jenny called her several more times.


    Teresa came to her senses, looked at the blank expression on Jenny''s face and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Do you rem


    , Teresa felt that the baby in Sally''s belly was Zed''s.


    Thinking of this, Teresa had no mood to chat with Jenny anymore. Although Jenny was sitting next to Teresa, Teresa couldn''t hear a word.


    After a while, Teresa asked, "Jenny, I feel a little uncomfortable all of a sudden. Why don''t you go back first and come back another day?"


    Hearing what Teresa said, Jenny understood.


    No woman would feel good when she heard such a thing, especially a woman like Teresa who had been very strong since she was a child. She could tell from Teresa''s pale face.


    "Well, in that case, you can have a good rest. I''ll visit you another day." Jenny didn''t expose her. She gently patted Teresa on her thin shoulder to comfort her.


    Teresa nodded, stood up and walked Jenny out to the gate of the villa.


    Standing at the gate of the villa and watching Jenny''s car driving away, Teresa felt very uncomfortable. She could not help but think of what Jenny had just said.


    It was almost dusk. The moon rose in the sky like white jade. The night wind blew on her body, making her feel a little cold. Teresa only wore a thin blouse. She tightly wrapped her blouse, taking a deep breath.


    She felt a chill in her heart and spread all over her body.


    Suddenly, she felt dizzy and turned back to the villa.


    The clock on the wall had just rung eight. It was already eight o''clock in the evening, but there were only two people at home, Teresa and Rena.


    In the past few days, Zed went home early to accompany Teresa and Rena, but for some reason, he didn''t even tell them that he would be late home today and there was no news from him.


    Thinking of all the things that had happened recently, Teresa became more and more irritable. She angrily took the dishes that had just been heated two times back to the kitchen and poured them into the trash can.


    "It''s now or never!" Teresa gritted her teeth and said to the air.

 Chapter 477 A Cold War

    That night, Zed worked overtime in the company for a long time and didn''t arrive home until around ten o''clock.


    When he returned home, there was no light in the living room and corridor, and the bedroom of him and Teresa was only emitting a faint dim night light.


    Teresa lay on her side on the bed with her back to the direction that Zed would come from.


    Zed walked up to Teresa. Because of the insufficient light, he couldn''t see the expression on Teresa''s face clearly. He thought she was asleep, so he turned around and was about to take a shower.


    When he was about to leave, he heard a voice from behind, "Why do you come back so late?"


    Teresa slowly sat up from the bed, looking a little tired. She couldn''t help yawning, as if she had been waiting for Zed for a long time.


    Zed turned around and said, "I have something urgent to deal with in the company today, so I have to work overtime."


    Holding her arms, Teresa said with dissatisfaction, "Why didn''t you let me know in advance? I''ve prepared the dinner. I''m waiting for you to come back and have dinner with me." There was nothing strange on her face.


    "Teresa, I didn''t know you had prepared dinner in advance. And I was really busy today. I forgot to tell you..." Zed said with some guilt.


    Somehow, he felt that Teresa was a little strange today, but he couldn''t tell what exactly was strange of Teresa.


    However, when he saw Teresa like this, Zed instinctively wanted to escape, so he said, "Since there''s nothing else, I''ll go to take a shower."


    Seeing that Zed was about to leave, Teresa hurriedly shouted, "Wait!"


    "What''s wrong?" Zed turned around and asked.


    Taking a glance at Zed, Teresa suppressed her anger and said slowly, "I know something about Sally Shen today."


    Hearing the two words "Sally Shen", Zed was stunned and had an ominous premonition.


    Sure enough, then he heard Teresa say, "Someone ran into Sally in the hospital for a prenatal checkups."


    "Prenatal checkups?" Zed was shocked. He didn''t expect that Teresa would tell him about it. He asked in a hurry, "Prenatal checkups? Is she pregnant? "


    Teresa nodded. She looked very calm now, and her heart was calm.


    "Yes, she was in the hospital where Sophia gave birth before. We don''t know who is the father of Sally''s baby." Teresa said meaningfully.


    Zed, of course, understood what Teresa meant. He calculated the date of having sex with Sally in his heart.


    Sally did the prenatal checkups before Sophia gave birth to Luis. At that time, Zed met Sally by accident in the bar and had sex with her...


    The time was exactly the same!


    After thinking about it carefully in his mind, Zed felt that it was highly possible that the baby in Sally''s belly was his! If the


    s rendered speechless by Teresa''s question.


    "Sally planned to be pregnant and thought she could get a position in Xiao family." Teresa sneered.


    As a woman, Teresa had already seen through Sally''s thoughts.


    The reason why Sally tried so hard to get pregnant with Zed''s child was that she wanted to marry into Xiao family? However, Xiao family was not an ordinary family. Not anyone could enter it!


    As long as she, Teresa, was alive, she would never let Sally get away with it!


    "Teresa, don''t be angry. I''ll handle it. Go to bed early." Zed didn''t want Teresa to get angry because of this. He was the one who caused the trouble. As a man, he should take the responsibility.


    Taking a cold glance at Zed, Teresa was extremely disappointed in him. She said, "You can sleep in the guest room these days. We need to calm down."


    "Teresa..." Zed struggled.


    Teresa stood up and pushed Zed out of the door with all her strength.


    Zed knew that if he had to fight against Teresa head on at this time, according to her character, she might have done something crazy. After several psychological struggles, he still chose to give up. He could only let her do whatever she wanted.


    Zed, who went to the guest room, was not in the mood. He recalled that last time when the two of them quarreled, Teresa just slept in separate quilts with him, but now they slept in separate rooms...


    He couldn''t help sighing and began to think of a way to deal with Sally.


    Without Zed in the bedroom, Teresa lay on the huge double bed, unable to raise her emotions at all. She could only stare at the ceiling in a daze. She felt empty in her heart and was not used to the night without Zed.


    But when she thought of what Zed had done, Teresa couldn''t get along with him calmly.


    Maybe it was good for both of them to calm down.

 Chapter 478 Install Surveillance Cameras

    The next evening.


    Zed finished his work in advance and rushed home.


    After all, it was a special period now. Teresa was already angry, and he had to behave well in all aspects, so that they could get back together.


    Thinking of this, Zed sped up his car.


    When he adjusted his mood and went back home happily, he happened to meet Teresa.


    Teresa asked the servant to step on a stool as high as half of her body. She pointed at the corner of the wall and ordered.


    "What''s wrong? What are you doing?" Zed asked after parking the car.


    When the servant was about to stop and respond to Zed, he was frightened by Teresa''s fierce stare and continued to do what he was doing.


    "Ignore him. Keep installing." Taking a glance at Zed, Teresa said to the servant as if she didn''t hear what Zed said.


    Hearing what Teresa said, the servant naturally did not dare to neglect. He''d better not get involved in the matter of the two masters, lest the conflict between the two people affect him.


    As soon as Zed got home, he was ignored by Teresa. No one would feel good.


    Zed''s good mood on the way had been driven away without a trace. He went straight to Teresa and asked, "Teresa, what are you doing?"


    "Can''t I install a camera?" Teresa replied impatiently.


    Zed was confused and asked, "Why do you put on a camera?"


    "I''d like to see who is free and peeking at other people''s private life every day!" Speaking of this matter, Teresa got angry and naturally had no good attitude towards Zed.


    She added, "Now that you''re back, please help him install these cameras. I''ve been working all afternoon and I''m exhausted..."


    Teresa pointed to a paper box at her feet, in which there were several cameras, indicating Zed to help the servant to install them.


    Before Zed could say anything, Teresa walked into the room.


    "Do I have to put all these on the wall?" Zed asked the servant with a headache when he saw the paper box.


    The servant nodded and said, "Mrs. Teresa said that the streets near our house, especially the blind spots, should be installed with cameras." The servant pointed to the two intertwined paths outside the yard.


    "How long have you been installing?" Zed asked again.


    The servant wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "It started after lunch. It''s about an afternoon."


    Reluctantly as he was, Zed picked up the paper box beside him and said to the servant, "You have worked so hard for a long time. Let me do it."


    He asked the servant to jump down from the chair, and he stood on it himself. Zed also installed cameras like the servant did before.


    The servant was still helping.


    Unknowingly, the sky outside was a little dark. At this time, Zed was so busy that he sweated heavily. Together with the servant, he moved all the remaining tools back home.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Teresa watched the Korean TV lei


    pletely reduced when she saw Zed.


    "Teresa?" Zed asked in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    The woman sitting opposite to Zed also looked back blankly. The two of them were neatly dressed and maintained a normal distance. Apparently, they were talking about business.


    "I suddenly miss you. I come to see you..." Teresa said in a low voice, feeling a little embarrassed.


    The strange woman was very smart. She immediately reacted, stood up and made room for Teresa, saying, "I think this must be Mr. Zed''s wife. You are really extraordinary when I see you today."


    Looking into the woman''s eyes, Teresa nodded slightly and said shyly, "I''m sorry."


    "No, no." The woman chuckled.


    Teresa secretly observed this strange woman in her heart. Judging from her behavior, speech and clothes, she should also be an extraordinary woman, and she and Zed seemed to be official. There was obviously nothing between the two.


    Teresa had thought too much this time.


    Thinking of this, Teresa had to sit aside obediently and didn''t dare to disturb them anymore.


    The woman seemed to have sensed that something was wrong, so she stood up and said, "Mr. Zed, I''ve almost gotten to know about your company. I''ll visit you another day. I won''t disturb you and your wife."


    Zed also stood up and walked the woman to the door, saying, "Okay, thank you for helping me this time."


    Sitting aside and looking at the back of the strange woman, Teresa also felt very uncomfortable.


    An family was also a famous and promising family. Now that she married Zed, she could only stay at home with Rena every day, and she had to be on guard against some messy things.


    All of a sudden, Teresa felt disgusted with herself, and she attributed all this to Zed alone.


    "Why are you here all of a sudden?" Zed knew that Teresa wouldn''t come to the company casually. Judging from the way she entered, she must have heard some crazy words.

 Chapter 479 Being Rude

    Teresa was in the wrong. She whispered, "Nothing important. I just came to see who this woman is."


    "I''ve been interested in a project recently and want to cooperate with their company. She is the general manager of this project." Zed explained calmly on the surface, but in his heart, he felt that Teresa was making trouble out of nothing.


    "Oh, I''m just worried that you won''t be able to stay alone in the company." Teresa was angry and spoke without thinking.


    Zed didn''t expect that Teresa would say such harsh words, so he couldn''t help but retort, "What do you mean?"


    "I mean it literally. Can''t you understand what I said?" Teresa picked up the tea that he had just poured for her on the table and took a big sip. She had just rushed over with all her attention, and now she was a little tired.


    Zed said crossly, "Well, I could understand it before, but now I really could not understand."


    His patience had been worn out by Teresa. Since the two of them had a quarrel about Sally last time, he began to accommodate himself to Teresa. But he didn''t expect that Teresa was getting worse and worse. She even made a scene in the company. Wouldn''t it be a joke to all the employees in the company?


    This company was An family''s. He wanted to achieve something, so he worked very hard. He didn''t want An family''s members looked down upon him.


    He didn''t want to face such an unreasonable wife after he devoted himself to the company every day.


    However, Teresa couldn''t stand being stimulated and asked, "Zed, what do you want to say? Just say it!"


    "Don''t think that I don''t know why you come to the company today. Have you planted spies in my company? Why are you becoming more and more unreasonable?" Zed spoke out all his thoughts in one breath.


    Not to be outdone, Teresa said, "I''m being unreasonable? If you hadn''t done those shameless things, would I be like this now? Before you say anything, you should ask yourself first! " She endured it for a long time.


    In fact, these words should have been quarreled on the day of the "Sally incident", but because Zed habitually obeyed Teresa, he put all the dissatisfaction in his heart to digest, so that Teresa could not vent it.


    "Okay, okay. Now you mention it again. Didn''t I say that I would solve it well?" Zed was a little annoyed. He couldn''t understand why he wanted to sincerely repent after doing something wrong, but couldn''t get the understanding of the people around him?


    Teresa couldn''t help crying and said, "When did you solve it? I''ve been working hard alone these days!"


    "Your so-called efforts are to install cameras at home and outside, and to place spies in my company?" Zed sneered.


    "Then what else do you want me to do?" Said Teresa helplessly.


    She didn''t expect that Zed had so much resentment against her, but it was him who forced her to do so.


    If nothing happened, who would like to install so many cameras in their own life?


    aybe this is rejuvenation." Sophia smiled and said.


    On the other hand, Teresa looked a little absent-minded. She said slowly, "I really envy children to be so lively and innocent all the time. There are too many troubles after they grow up..."


    Thinking of what had happened between her and Zed recently, Teresa felt exhausted.


    "What''s wrong? Why did you say that?" Seeing that Teresa was in a trance, Sophia asked.


    However, Teresa didn''t answer. Her eyes were a little misty and Sophia didn''t know what was on Teresa''s mind.


    When Sophia was about to ask more questions, the sound of "dinner is ready" came from the dining room. She slowly stood up, glanced at Teresa with some worry, and then reached out to touch Teresa''s forehead.


    "What''s wrong?" Teresa asked as she touched her own forehead. She thought there was something wrong.


    Seeing that Teresa was fine, Sophia held her hands and they walked to the dining room together. "I thought you were sick because you were in a bad condition. You should pay more attention to your recovery after giving birth..."


    Knowing that Sophia was worried about her, Teresa didn''t retort. She just nodded and replied, "Actually I am fine. I''m just not interested in anything recently and I''m a little tired."


    "Are you tired?" A trace of surprise flashed through Sophia''s eyes. Sophia didn''t believe that such words would be said from the usually energetic Teresa.


    Teresa didn''t deny it. She looked at Sophia and forced smile, and the two sat down respectively.


    At the family dinner, there was no doubt that Christopher was sitting at the top seat. This time, the two brothers of Xiao family, who had been promoted to be father, were sitting on both sides. Therefore, the seats of Sophia and Teresa happened to be opposite each other.


    "Today''s family dinner is very special. It''s the first time for our two new great grandsons to attend it." Christopher raised his glass and said excitedly.

 Chapter 480 Conflict

    At this age, people tended to be indifferent to fame, wealth and status.


    Hearing Christopher''s words, the others also nodded. They all raised their goblets and drank their red wine in one gulp.


    At this age, people tended to be indifferent to fame, wealth and status. Christopher had always paid attention to the harmony of the family, and the monthly family dinner began because of this.


    "Sophia. Luis has grown a lot. This is the red envelope I gave Luis. And this is for Rena. Both of the two treasures have this... " As he spoke, Christopher took out two big and thick red envelopes from his pocket and handed them to Teresa and Sophia.


    Sophia''s expression on her face was a little refused. When she was about to refuse with the red envelope in her hand, Victor grabbed her wrist under the table and said in a tone that only the two of them could hear, "Take it since Grandpa gave it to you."


    Since Victor said so, Sophia couldn''t refuse anymore. She replied in a low voice, "I''ll thank grandpa for Luis first."


    Hearing that, Teresa, who was still wearing a straight face, burst into laughter. She happily took the red envelope from Christopher''s hand, put it beside her and said softly, "Thank you, Grandpa."


    After Christopher started to eat, everyone began to eat too.


    "Teresa, eat more." Zed said with concern, picking up a piece of sweet and sour spareribs in her bowl, which was Teresa''s favorite.


    Taking a glance at Zed, Teresa nodded her head. She put her chopsticks on the rib for a while and then picked up another dish in the opposite direction.


    She said in a voice that only she and Zed could hear, "An unreasonable woman like me doesn''t dare to eat the food you pick up for me."


    During the whole process, Teresa wore a smile on her face. After all, she had to show some respect to Zed at the family dinner, so as not to embarrass him.


    When Zed heard what Teresa said, he felt very awkward. He didn''t expect that Teresa still didn''t appreciate his kindness even though he took the initiative to show his affection.


    Zed admitted that it was his fault about Sally''s matter, but he was trying his best to make up for Teresa and Rena.


    However, Teresa seemed to have changed into another person. She began to torture Zed crazily, not only at home, but also at the company to make everyone laugh at him.


    No matter how good tempered he was, he couldn''t bear such a bad temper of Teresa. Moreover, it was also her fault. Why should she blame all the faults on him?


    Thinking of this, Zed decided to ignore Teresa.


    At the family dinner, the two of them occasionally cooperated with the elders'' inquiries. After a few simple exchanges, they did not take the initiative to say a word to each other.


    ''This is probably the description of the so-called that they seemingly in harmony but actually at variance.'' Sophia looked at Zed and Teresa in front of her and thought.


    Although others couldn''t see the emotions that Teresa deliberately hid, Sophia was different. She was a sensitive woman. She could feel that Teresa was sitting


    "I want to get her out, but if possible, I don''t have to wait until now."


    Sophia gently held her shoulder to calm her down and said, "By the way, the last time she contacted you was the one month birthday party of Rena, right? It means that she doesn''t want you to be happy, so you have to be happy, forcing her to realize her own situation and have to take the initiative to contact you... "


    "But..." Although what Sophia said made sense, Teresa still felt conflicted.


    Sophia knew what was on Teresa''s mind. Teresa just didn''t want to lower her head to Zed because of her damn self-esteem. Sophia asked, "You don''t want to make up with Zed. Do you want to divorce him?"


    Teresa shook her head suddenly and said in an unbelievable tone, "Are you kidding? We have Rena now. How can we divorce?"


    "That''s good. Anyway, you have to make up. It doesn''t matter who bows first? You''d better give in first. It just makes you considerate. " Sophia smiled knowingly and said.


    After being enlightened by Sophia, the doubts in Teresa''s heart were all solved. She no longer frowned and said, "Okay, okay, I''ll listen to you!"


    Teresa couldn''t help but lean closer to Sophia. The two sat together like besties.


    "Now that the knot in your heart is removed, you look much more beautiful when you smile." Sophia glanced at Teresa and said.


    "Oh my God! Why didn''t I find that you are so ''awesome'' before?" Teresa also pretended to be surprised


    "You are so glib!"


    "You are the one who is glib!"


    The small living room was filled with the joyful laughter of the two women, which had not been seen for a long time.


    They didn''t know how long the two had been talking. Then they heard the voice of Victor behind them, "It''s getting late. Luis is sleepy. It''s time for us to go home."


    Then Sophia stood up, picked up the coat on the other side of the sofa, and whispered to Teresa, "Don''t forget what I have told you!"


    Teresa nodded. When Teresa looked back at the two of them, she found that Zed was also standing silently behind her.

 Chapter 481 A Cold War

    "Why didn''t you tell me that you were here?" Teresa stood up and spoke to Zed in a cold tone. But at least she was willing to speak to him.


    Zed was also a little tired. He said in a low voice, "I just arrived. It''s not a long time..."


    Seeing that Zed didn''t move, Teresa walked up to him, shook her hand in front of his eyes and asked, "What''s wrong with you? Today, I suddenly find that you become dull. Aren''t we going home? "


    "Yes!" Zed reacted quickly and helped Teresa take her handbag.


    After saying that, the two of them walked out of Xiao family''s villa with Rena in their arms.


    As soon as they walked out of the door, a slight cold wind swept over the faces of the two people. Zed turned around and took Rena from Teresa''s arms, saying, "The wind is strong, I''ll hold little Rena."


    Teresa nodded knowingly and walked into the car that had been waiting for a long time. Zed followed her and sat beside Teresa.


    The two didn''t say anything in the car, but the expressions on their faces eased a lot.


    Teresa breathed a sigh of relief secretly in her heart. She had always been living a good life, which made her a little tame. This was the first time that she took the initiative to bow to Zed. She had thought that she would feel ashamed, but unexpectedly, she felt much more relaxed.


    It turned out that it was not a big deal to take the initiative...


    At the same time, Zed was also very happy. At the beginning, he tried his best to think about how to talk to Teresa. When he was about to say something, Teresa took the initiative.


    Thinking of this, he reached out and held Teresa''s slender hand.


    Perhaps it was because the wind was a little strong outside that Teresa was blown. In a word, Zed felt her hand a little cold and tightened his grip on her hand.


    Feeling a small movement, Teresa also tightened Zed''s hand a little.


    The two sat in the car with happy smiles on their faces.


    Sometimes, as long as the two of them gave up the original bravado, everything would be better and better.


    "Mr. Zed, we are home." The driver broke the rare silence in the car.


    Zed got out of the car first, with one hand holding the baby in his arms, and the other hand carefully supporting Teresa. The two walked into the house together.


    Before Teresa could say anything, Zed said first, "Teresa, what happened a few days ago was my fault. You were in a bad mood, so I shouldn''t have quarreled with you. I''m sorry..."


    As he spoke, he turned around and faced Teresa.


    It was not Zed''s original intention to quarrel with Teresa for such a small matter. He was just angry at that


    didn''t even know whether the baby in Sally''s belly was his or not.


    "Teresa, I only love you all my life!" Zed raised his fingers and said confidently.


    Of course, Teresa was confident in Zed. She nodded and replied, "I love you, too."


    After the two of them had emotionally attached for a while, Teresa asked in a low voice, "Can you stay with me at home these days? I want to force Sally to show up. I want to negotiate with her."


    Every time Teresa talked to Zed in such a tone, Zed would do whatever she asked, and this time was no exception.


    He nodded and said, "I''m worried that you will be alone at home. I''ll inform my assistant to send all the documents of the company to me later. I''ll stay at home with you these days."


    Satisfied, Teresa put her soft body into Zed''s arms again and said coquettishly, "Zed, you are so kind..."


    "Teresa, these are what I should do for you and the baby." Zed said with guilt.


    In the final analysis, it was still Zed''s own problem. Presumably, only Teresa was willing to stay with him like this.


    During this period of time, Zed took all the documents that needed to be dealt with in the company back home, preparing to accompany Teresa wholeheartedly and comfort her sensitive and fragile heart.


    It was all because of Zed. Now it made sense for him to protect his family well.


    Teresa was not an unreasonable person. Since she and Zed all took a step back, the two of them got along well with each other.


    However, for some reason, when the two of them began to concentrate on waiting for Sally to appear, there was nothing around them. While enjoying the tenderness of Zed, Teresa could not help but feel a little worried. The quality of her sleep was also lower than before.

 Chapter 482 She Appeared

    "Teresa, it''s time to get up!" Zed whispered in Teresa''s ear.


    Teresa rubbed her eyes with dark circles and stretched herself tiredly. Zed''s face came into view. She turned her head and looked out of the French window at the bright sun. She felt a little embarrassed and whispered, "I seem to get up late again..."


    "It''s okay. It''s just ten o''clock." Zed answered in a soft voice, turning his watch around subconsciously.


    In fact, Teresa used to go to bed early and get up early, but now she often couldn''t fall asleep, so she could only sleep after midnight. It was very late when she woke up.


    "Okay..." Teresa sat up. Apparently, she hadn''t recovered from her sleepiness.


    Zed said thoughtfully, "You go to wash yourself first. The breakfast is ready. Remember to come out for breakfast later." After saying that, he turned his head to look at Teresa and left the bedroom.


    Yawning, Teresa went to the bathroom and found that Zed had already squeezed toothpaste into her toothbrush in advance, poured warm water into her gargle cup, and even put towel beside the washbasin.


    Seeing this, she felt warm in her heart. She didn''t expect that Zed could be so considerate and gentle.


    Perhaps Zed had always been such a gentle man, but Teresa had never found that he could be so considerate to her. At that time, Zed was not as calm as he was now.


    After washing her face and brushing her teeth, Teresa walked out of the bedroom and smelled a strong fragrance from the dining room. Thinking of that Zed had just said the breakfast was ready, her stomach began to growl.


    Zed had been waiting for her at the table for a long time. When he saw her come out, he pulled out the chair for her and let her sit on it directly.


    "Hurry up and eat. It''s just cooked. It''s still hot." As he spoke, he poured a glass of warm milk into Teresa''s cup.


    The rich breakfast on the table surprised Teresa. She asked softly, "Did you cook all these?"


    "Yes, the cream mushroom soup and the rose cake are just learned from nanny. Don''t dislike them." Zed said and looked at the nanny on the other side.


    The nanny echoed, "Mr. Zed has been preparing for it since five o''clock in the morning. I didn''t find him interested in it before."


    Nodding her head, Teresa gently held Zed''s hand and said, "Thank you."


    In fact, she knew very well that during the days when Zed was with her, he had done almost everything he could do for Teresa except cleaning.


    Although it was to make up for what he had done to Teresa, not every man could do this.


    Under the expectant eyes of Zed, Teresa picked up the bowl of cream mushroom soup in front of her and had a taste. She smiled knowingly and said, "It''s delicious."


    Hearing what Teresa said, Zed laughed like a child. He quickly picked up a lot of


    est or play with Rena for a while." Zed''s attitude was also very firm. He couldn''t watch Teresa lose weight day by day.


    Speaking of this, the servant also came over, as if he was ready to listen to Zed''s orders.


    Seeing that the two of them were so sure, and that she was indeed not in good health these days, Teresa finally compromised. "Well, I''ll go to have a rest. You can''t let down your guard."


    "Yes, madam!" Zed made a gesture of obedience and watched Teresa go upstairs to her bedroom.


    After returning to the bedroom, Teresa felt very tired. She bent over the bed and looked at Rena.


    Rena was looking around curiously with her watery eyes wide open. When she met Teresa''s eyes, she burst into laughter.


    Teresa''s heart was immediately melted by her lovely daughter. She gently pinched the face of Rena, and unconsciously fell asleep on the edge of the bed...


    After a long time, Teresa seemed to have a long dream. Then she seemed to hear someone calling her name anxiously in her ear.


    "Yes. What''s wrong?" As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Zed''s face again, but there seemed to be a hint of surprise on his face.


    "Sally showed up!" Zed showed the laptop in his hand to Teresa.


    At the sight of the woman in the video, Teresa, who was still a little dazed, suddenly came to her senses.


    Without too much hesitation, she immediately stood up and put on her clothes. Then she pulled Zed out of the house and ran towards the place shown in the surveillance video.


    Looking at the woman in front of her, whose belly was already big and her face was swollen and haggard, who had been harassing her by sending messages and trying to destroy her marriage, Teresa''s heart had been filled with anger.


    "Is she Sally? The woman who sent me a message on my daughter''s first month birthday. " Teresa asked Zed. She boiled with anger.

 Chapter 483 Its Your Child

    Thinking of the message, Zed, who was usually gentle and polite, could not help but pull a long face. He glanced at Sally coldly and said in a cold voice to Teresa, "It''s her."


    After getting Zed''s confirmation, Teresa looked at Sally fiercely and said angrily, "You are such a woman. You want to destroy my family. I shouldn''t have let you go when I was dealing with Charles. How dare you send me a harassing message on my daughter''s first month birthday party to me? And now you even dare to follow me and Zed. Are you tired of living?"


    The more Teresa said, the angrier she became. Then, she had an impulse to rush over and hit Sally.


    Sally was a little scared when she saw the angry Teresa, but she was more not reconciled. Why did she live a life of hiding every day, and she, Teresa, was so happy.


    Sally was frightened by the ferocious look of Teresa. She stepped back and said in a weak voice, "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to take a few more looks at Zed..."


    Teresa was even angrier. Was it possible for a woman like Sally to covet her husband? How dare Sally?


    "You are such a shameless woman. I think you are tired of living. If I don''t teach you a lesson today, I won''t be called Teresa." Instead of being gentle and noble as usual, Teresa yelled at Sally. If it weren''t for Zed, she would have slapped this shameless woman in the face.


    Zed looked at his wife who was so angry that she wanted to beat Sally so that his face was also very bad. What Sally said just now did not make Zed feel moved, but more disgusted with her. Such a woman did not deserve his wife to beat her, and he did not want to make such a woman annoy Teresa again.


    "Honey, don''t be angry and calm down. I will handle it well." Zed gently comforted the angry Teresa.


    "Okay, I''ll see how you deal with it." Thinking that this woman was provoked by Zed, Teresa was furious. Now she just wanted to see what he was going to do with Sally. Crossing her arms across her chest, Teresa snorted with a livid face.


    Zed nodded, looked at Sally coldly and snapped, "Sally, why did you follow us recently?"


    Such a cold Zed made Sally a little nervous. Her swollen face due to pregnancy was also a little flustered, but she still said softly, "I... I really want to see you. "


    "Liar! Sally, I warn you. You''d better stop playing tricks. You came here just to humiliate yourself. Leave now! " Zed shouted angrily and warned harshly.


    Sally was frightened by Zed''s sudden rebuke. Her eyes were red and tears were rolling in her eyes. In the blink of an eye, tears fell down her cheeks. She looked not pitiful but a little weak.


    "Actually..." Sally wouldn''t let it go so easily. The man in front of her was Zed, and she might get some money. She took a look at Teresa, who was standing aside and looking at h


    in, and Zed didn''t mean to help her. Sally''s face suddenly turned pale. She was at a loss and knelt down on the ground.


    "Please let me go! I will never show up in front of you again. I... Please let go of me and the baby in my belly. I beg you. " Sally knelt on the ground, trembling all over. She crawled to Zed''s feet step by step, grabbed his trousers with both hands, and cried, "Zed, you can''t do this to me. I''m pregnant with your child!"


    Zed took a look at the livid face of Teresa. He was afraid of making Teresa unhappy. Moreover, Sally, who often stayed in the night club, Zed was not sure whether she was pregnant with his kid or not. With a straight face, Zed pulled away the hand held by Sally and said impatiently, "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t know whether the baby in your belly is mine or not!"


    "What? The baby in her belly is yours? " Connie looked at Zed in disbelief. Her daughter worked so hard to give birth to a baby for him. During Teresa''s pregnancy, Zed didn''t take good care of her and went to the night club to find a woman and made her pregnant. What should her daughter do? One husband with two wives? Thinking of this, Connie became more furious.


    "No, mom. The baby in her belly may not be mine. I..." Zed didn''t know how to continue. He knew he was guilty to Teresa, but he was not sure whether the baby in Sally''s belly was his or not.


    Zed''s words disappointed Connie. He even told her that he didn''t know whether the woman was carrying his child or not. What if it was his child? No matter it was Zed''s child or not, for the sake of her daughter''s future marriage, Connie couldn''t let Sally keep this child.


    Connie looked fiercely at Sally, who was kneeling on the ground and crying bitterly. Connie darted forward and kicked at her bulging belly. "You bitch, I can''t let you keep your baby no matter who is the baby''s father."

 Chapter 484 The Baby Is Deformed

    Connie wore a pair of slender high-heeled shoes with a sharp toe. The kick she kicked gathered one hundred percent of her strength, in order to kick the child out.


    "Ah!"


    Sally bent down by the sudden kick. She felt a piercing pain in her belly. She couldn''t stand it and fell to the ground. In a trance, she only felt that the life in her belly was fading away.


    As expected, a stream of red blood flowed out of her thigh and stained the white maternity dress she was wearing in less than a minute.


    With her hands on her belly, she kept rolling on the ground, suffering great pain. Her ruddy cheeks became paler and paler, and the corners of her mouth also lost their color. She kept groaning in pain. Looking at her hands stained with blood, Sally''s pupils tightened and her mouth seemed to be about to scream, but only the weak voice came out, "Please... Help... Save my baby. "


    Looking at Sally, Connie didn''t show any mercy. She snorted, "Humph! It''s good that the baby is gone, so that you don''t have to look for someone to recognize the baby''s father everywhere. I tell you, I want you to lose the baby. "


    As if Sally hadn''t heard Connie''s words, Sally kept murmuring, "Save my child..."


    Maybe it was because of the pain, her consciousness gradually blurred, and she fell to the ground, and the voice in her mouth became much softer.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Teresa was a little shocked. As a mother, she knew how hard it would be for a mother to lose her child, and how painful it was to give birth to a child. Although she still hated this woman in her heart, she still couldn''t bear it.


    "Mom, it''s not good to let her lie here like this. She is indeed a bitch, but after all, she is also a human life. Let''s call an ambulance!"


    "Yes, yes." Zed had wanted to call an ambulance for a long time, but he had been holding it back. He was afraid that if he interceded for Sally, Connie would be more cruel to Sally, which would not save Sally, but hurt Sally more. So when he heard that Teresa interceded for Sally, Zed quickly echoed.


    Zed''s echoing made Teresa a little disgusted. She turned her head and glanced at Zed. Noticing that Teresa was looking at him inquisitively, Zed immediately explained, "Don''t misunderstand me. I just think that if someone is really killed, it will more or less affect us! What''s more, Teresa just gave birth to a baby. We are parents now. Please do something good for our child! "


    Zed''s words made sense. Teresa dispelled her worries and nodded. She held Connie''s hand and said, "Mom, what Zed said is right. Even if she dies, she can only die in the hospital, not here."


    Connie had to admit that what Teresa and Zed said was reasonable. She had planned to let Sally die here, but for the sake of Teresa, she compromised, "Let this woman go this time. And next time, I will definitely kill her."


    Hearing Connie''s words, Teresa immediately took out her phone and called 911.


    "911? There is a pregnant woman who fell down by accident and suffered a massi


    know if she can survive." The doctor said while shaking his head.


    After hearing this, Teresa didn''t know what to say for a moment. She didn''t know why she suddenly felt sorry for Sally, but this kind of feeling was only temporary. She was more happy for herself. This child was abnormal. Even Xiao family couldn''t recognize this child for the sake of dignity, and her position and relationship with Zed wouldn''t be threatened.


    The child had been staying in the incubator all the time. When Teresa went to see her, her face was still purple. She didn''t cry or make any noise, and she was not alive at all.


    When Sally woke up, the baby was not beside her. As soon as she realized it, she reached out to touch her belly. The loose flesh on her hand told her that the baby had come out. She asked Teresa anxiously in a very weak voice, "Where is my baby?"


    Teresa didn''t know how to tell her the news. More or less, half of her child''s death was caused by Teresa. After hesitating for a while, Teresa said slowly, "Don''t worry. Listen to me carefully. You have a girl."


    "Really? What about my baby? " Sally''s dry mouth grinned after hearing what Teresa said.


    "Don''t worry. The doctor put her in the incubator because the baby is a little weak." Teresa beat around the bush.


    "Can I go to see my baby?"


    Teresa felt that Sally was a little confused now. Teresa was not a doctor, and it was not up to Teresa whether Sally could see the baby or not. Besides, Sally had just given birth to the baby. Did Sally have the strength to walk to the heat preservation room next to the delivery room?


    Teresa was a little speechless and said, "Just stay here. You just gave birth to the baby. Do you have the strength to see her? Besides... "


    Teresa stopped before she could finish her words. Thinking of Sally''s child who didn''t have right hand, Teresa couldn''t say anything else. After all, Teresa was also a mother. She could imagine how terrible it would be for Sally if Sally knew that her child was abnormal.

 Chapter 485 The Baby Died

    When it came to the matter of the child, Teresa was particularly soft hearted, just as she could easily give up to continue to go against Sophia in the past.


    "What? Are you hiding something from me? " Sally looked at Teresa who stopped abruptly. Perhaps it was a woman''s sixth sense, Sally keenly sensed the pity that Teresa looked at her.


    "Nothing. Have a good rest." Teresa shook her head and didn''t want to say anything more. She glanced at Sally, afraid that Sally would ask her something later, and then walked out of the ward.


    "You, don''t go... You haven''t... Answer my question! " Looking at the back of Teresa, Sally wanted to sit up from the bed in a hurry, but she had used up all her strength during the delivery. She struggled a few times and then fell heavily on the bed, muttering something unwillingly.


    Sally struggled to pull out the needle that injected into her hand. When the nurse came in to give her an injection of contractile, the blood on the back of Sally''s hand had dried up, and it looked a little scary with the blood on the back of her hand.


    The nurse looked at the messy bed and said in an unfriendly tone, "What happened? Do you want to die? This is the medicine to prolong your life. " The nurse said as she packed up the needle and the infusion bottle. There was still more than half of the water in the bottle.


    Sally was a little scared by the nurse''s anger. She said uneasily, "Miss, can I see my child?"


    The nurse heard what she said. She looked at Sally pitifully and said, "Take off your pants first. I''ll give you an injection of oxytocin to help your uterus shrink. It''s a little painful. You have to endure it."


    Sally nodded. She could bear the pain of giving birth to a baby, which was equivalent to twelve ribs broken at the same time. The injection was not worth mentioning at all.


    When the needle went into Melissa''s buttock and the liquid medicine began to be pressed down, Sally couldn''t help shrinking her buttocks because of the pain. It was a very painful feeling. She wanted to describe it, but she didn''t know how to describe it.


    After the injection, Sally wanted to ask about her child again. When she was about to ask, the nurse said, "Your child is in the incubator now. Don''t worry. You can go to see her when you get better."


    "Thank you. By the way, is the baby healthy?" Sally thought of the topic that Teresa avoided, she looked at the nurse and asked seriously.


    The nurse had been in the hospital for a long time and had been used to this kind of abnormal baby, but she still felt sorry for this woman. She hesitated for a moment and slowly said, "Your daughter has congenital abnormality, and her right hand is missing. Moreover, because of the premature birth, she has stayed in the stomach for too long after your water broke. She is lack of oxygen. She has not cried since she was born. The score is only 3!"


    "What? Congenital disease? " Hearing the nurse''s words, Sally was stunned. The news was like a bolt from the blue to her, and she couldn''t come to her senses for a long time.


    The nurse''s words shouldn''t have been said by her, and should have been said by Sally


    you."


    After saying that, the doctor turned around and left, leaving Teresa standing at the door in a daze. Teresa was a little hesitant and didn''t know how to tell Sally the news. When she was about to push the door open, Sally''s voice came from the ward.


    "Who is talking at the door?"


    After several days of recuperating, Sally''s voice was stable, not as weak as before.


    "It''s me." Teresa pushed the door open and put a large basket of fruit on the bedside table beside Sally''s bed.


    Because of the kick from Connie, Sally''s daughter was born in less than eight months. The baby could only stay in the incubator at such a young age. Although Sally didn''t show her hatred for Teresa, Sally still wanted to tear Teresa up in her heart. In her eyes, Teresa just shed crocodile tears.


    Sally looked calm without any expression on her face. She felt that there was a sentence very suitable for her current situation. The more turbulent her heart was, the calmer she looked. "What are you doing here?"


    Although Sally had concealed her emotions well, Teresa still keenly sensed the hatred in Sally''s eyes. She didn''t take Sally''s emotions seriously, because she knew that such a woman with no background could not stir up any trouble at all.


    "I''m here for the prenatal checkups. I came to see you by the way." Teresa glanced at Sally and said casually.


    "I don''t need you to come. Get out!" Sally''s voice was calm. She didn''t want to see this woman at all. She was afraid that she couldn''t control her emotions and tore Teresa apart.


    "Don''t flatter yourself. Do you think I want to see you? I was just in the corridor and your attending doctor asked me to tell you something. " Teresa was very dissatisfied with Sally''s attitude. She came to see Sally out of kindness, but Sally even kicked her out. It seemed that she had been too kind to Sally recently.


    "What''s the matter?" Sally turned to look at Teresa. Sally was confused and didn''t know what happened. Why didn''t the doctor tell her in person and let Teresa tell her. Did something happened to her baby? An ominous premonition arose.

 Chapter 486 Refuse To Do DNA Match

    "Well, don''t you drive me out now? Do you want to know? I won''t tell you. " However, Teresa didn''t want to do what Sally wanted.


    "It was just my fault. What did the doctor ask you to say? Is there anything wrong with the baby? " Sally''s hair was scattered around her ears, looking a little embarrassed. She tied her hair behind her ears in a hurry and apologized to Teresa, who was irritated by her. Sally was anxious to know if something had happened to her child.


    Thinking of the child who was staying in the incubator, Teresa was speechless. Although she was cruel, she couldn''t continue to tease Sally like this, but Teresa didn''t know how to say it.


    Seeing that Sally was looking at her anxiously, Teresa felt sorry for her. She cleared her throat and said tentatively, "Don''t be excited no matter what I say, okay?"


    Hearing that, Sally was more sure that something had happened to her child. She sat up from the bed in a hurry and asked in fear and panic, "Is there anything wrong with my daughter?"


    "HMM... Yes, the doctor just said that she... She had gone. " Teresa nodded. Seeing that Sally''s face turned pale in an instant, Teresa said in a lower and lower voice.


    "What? What''s wrong with my daughter? " Sally asked again, as if she had heard it wrong.


    "The doctor said your daughter''s heart stopped beating." Teresa didn''t want to hide any more.


    "Ah! It''s impossible. How could it be possible? I saw her this morning. I don''t believe it. You are lying. You are lying. " Sally screamed crazily. She grabbed Teresa''s slender hand and shook Teresa''s body hard, trying to let Teresa tell her that it was not true.


    Zed, who had just paid for Teresa, came back. As soon as he entered the door of the ward, he saw that Teresa was shaking by Sally. He strode forward, pulled off Sally''s hand and snapped, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Looking at Teresa''s arm which was grabbed by Sally, Teresa felt so painful that she almost burst into tears. She pulled at Zed''s clothes and when he looked back at her, she shook her head at him and said with sympathy, "Her child is dead."


    She understood Sally''s pain very much. If she lost her child, she might be crazier than Sally.


    "What? When did it happen? " Zed couldn''t believe that the child was gone.


    "Get out of my way. I want to see my baby." Sally didn''t have time to see the two showing off their love in front of her. There was only one thought in her mind, that was, to see the child. The child must be fine. It was all Teresa''s trick.


    Sally got out of bed in a hurry, barefoot. She didn''t even have time to put on her shoes. She pushed Teresa back with all her strength and quickly ran past Teresa and Zed.


    Unprepared for the sudden push, Teresa fell forward uncontrollably. Zed had no time to care about Sally who just ran away. he quickly held Teresa who


    be mine."


    Hearing Zed''s words, Teresa was infuriated. What he said meant nothing. She rolled her eyes at Zed and said to Sally, "You have to prove everything. Since you insist that your abnormal child is Zed''s son, let''s do a DNA test. I believe that the science won''t lie."


    As soon as Sally heard that Teresa wanted her to have a DNA test with Zed, Sally panicked. Sally was sure that the child was not Zed''s. she just wanted to marry into Xiao family. She would have no worries about food and clothing in the future. If she had a test, she would have nothing.


    "No, why should I do the examination? I''m sure it''s Zed''s child. Although I work in the bar, I''m clean." Sally refused directly.


    "Since it''s the child of Zed, why did you refuse to do DNA test? Are you afraid of something? " Teresa didn''t understand why Sally insisted that the child was Zed''s. Logically speaking, Sally should be happy that she to ask Sally to do DNA test, but why did Sally refuse? Or did Sally dare not.


    "Why should I be afraid? I''m not afraid of crooked shadows, but it''s indeed unnecessary." Sally stretched her neck and shouted at Teresa, as if she was afraid that Teresa wouldn''t believe her. Sally stared blankly at Teresa, but her hands on her back kept moving up and down, looking a little uneasy.


    Sally''s behavior made Teresa very suspicious, and Teresa didn''t believe that the child was Zed''s, but she didn''t continue to ask. She knew that Sally wouldn''t tell the truth. If she wanted to know the truth, she would have relied on herself. "Well, since you don''t want to do it, then forget it, but I won''t admit that the child is Zed''s."


    Hearing that Teresa wouldn''t check the DNA, Sally breathed a long sigh of relief in the bottom of her heart. Sally was a little pleased, but she still had a sad look on her face. "But the child is indeed Zed''s. It''s useless if you don''t admit it."

 Chapter 487 Being Sent To Be A Prostitute

    Zed didn''t know what to say. Listening to the quarrel between Teresa and Sally, he felt very sorry for Teresa. When Teresa gave birth to his child, she was in danger, but he did such a thing during her pregnancy. Until now, he still made her upset and angry. He really deserved to die.


    Teresa didn''t want to argue with Sally any more. She thought that the reason why this woman kept holding on to Zed was probably because of money, and her husband had been standing beside her with a blank and silent face, which made Teresa very angry. She took a look at Zed, turned around and walked out of the ward.


    Teresa took out her phone and called Connie. As soon as Connie answered the phone, Teresa complained.


    "Mom, that Sally is shameless."


    As soon as Connie heard the name "Sally", she got angry. Although she kicked Sally''s belly, the baby was not lost, which would be a hidden trouble sooner or later.


    Thinking of this, Connie asked in confusion, "What''s wrong with her again? Isn''t she still in the hospital? "


    "Mom, her child was dead today, and she said that the child was Zed''s. I think she just wants money."


    "Dead? The baby should die. She shouldn''t have been born. How could Sally want money? There is no such good thing. " Connie sneered. She didn''t kill the person who destroyed her daughter''s family, which was already a good thing for Sally. How could Sally still want money?


    "Of course. I asked her to compare the child''s DNA with that of Zed, but she refused directly. It was too unreasonable." The reason why Teresa told Connie about it was that she wanted Connie to help her.


    "There must be something wrong with it. A normal person should be eager to test the DNA, but she refused. But don''t worry, I''ll deal with it."


    "Okay, thank you, mom." Teresa had been waiting for this sentence for a long time. She thanked Connie happily when she heard that Connie would help her.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you are happy, that''s good. This woman dares to plot against us. If the baby is not Zed''s, I must teach her a lesson."


    After hanging up the phone, Connie used some connections of An family to easily get the DNA of Sally''s child.


    After getting the DNA of Sally''s child, Teresa had been looking for an opportunity to tell Zed about the match. Coincidentally, one day, when she saw that Zed was in a good mood after work, Teresa mentioned it.


    "Zed, about Sally''s child... I want to discuss with you. " Teresa looked serious.


    Zed''s smiling face froze slightly. He didn''t know why he suddenly mentioned Sally, "Okay, go ahead."


    "Didn''t we ask Sally to do the DNA test with you before? She didn''t want to do it, but it doesn''t matter. I still have her child''s DNA. Are you willing to do it now?" Teresa looked at Zed expectantly.


    "I..." Zed felt a little difficult to make a choice. He wanted to do it, on the one hand, to dispel his doubts, and on the other hand, to make Teresa feel at ease. But he was afraid to have a test. What if the child was really his? Wha


    in the back of her neck and lost consciousness.


    When Sally woke up, it was already one or two o''clock in the morning. She touched her sore neck and looked at the strange environment in front of her, not knowing what to do.


    She lay on a small bed. There were some simple furniture, the smell of perfume in the air, and it was stuffy. The light in the room was pink, and it was very ambiguous.


    Sally had just finished measured the room when the door was pushed open. A woman in her forties looked at her and said with a smile, "Oh, you''re finally awake. I''ll train you later. You can have guests from tomorrow night!"


    Sally was confused. She had stayed in the bar for a long time, so she certainly knew what this woman meant. Sally was sent to a place full of prostitutes.


    Needless to say, it must be Teresa who did it. Sally hated Teresa even more. She cursed in her heart. Sally didn''t expect that this woman looked weak on the surface, but was so vicious in her heart.


    "Why am I here? Let me out! " Sally walked up to the woman and shouted.


    The woman leaned against the door frame, glanced at Sally contemptuously, and sneered, "Well, do you still want to go out since you are here?"


    Sally knew it was not easy to get out of this place. Looking at the woman''s attitude towards her, she had to put down her dignity if she wanted to go out. After thinking it over, she smiled, "Sister, I came to this place as soon as I woke up. I was brought in by someone. Can you pity me? Let me go."


    "Let you go?" The woman raised her voice by eight degrees, a little shrill.


    "Yes, yes. I really don''t know why I am here. Please let me go. " The woman''s tone made Sally very annoyed, but in order to go out, Sally pulled the woman''s clothes and said flatteringly.


    "You don''t know why you are here. Then you should know who you have offended, right? So, I can''t let you go so easily. " The woman pushed away Sally''s hand and continued, "I advise you to be quiet and stay here. Just behave well."

 Chapter 488 Beat Connie Up

    After saying that, the woman left, twisting her buttocks. Before she left, she closed the door. A few seconds later, Sally heard the key turning in the lock.


    Sally immediately grabbed the handle and tried to open the door, but the door was locked from the outside.


    "Open the door! Open the door! " Sally slammed the door and kicked it hard, trying to get out. However, no one outside answered her at all.


    After a while, no one answered her. Sally also felt tired and fell asleep on the 1.5 meter small bed.


    It was the second morning when Connie came to see Sally. She looked down at Sally who was lying on the bed with disgust in her eyes.


    Connie turned around and said to the woman who had been following her, "This woman likes to seduce men very much. Since she likes men so much, let her have guests three hundred and sixty-five days a year, and all her money belongs to you. If she wants to escape, you should teach her a good lesson."


    The woman was not satisfied with Sally''s attitude towards her last night. She nodded and said, "Okay, don''t worry. I will treat her well."


    Sally was awakened by the conversation between Connie and the woman. When Sally saw that Connie was looking down at her, she suddenly stood up and sat up.


    "Why are you here?" Sally asked warily.


    "I''m here to visit you. I want to see if you live here well. Haven''t you been forcing my daughter to find a place for you to live? Are you satisfied with the place I found for you? " Connie said with a smile.


    "It''s you!" Sally was furious when she heard what Connie said. It was this woman who killed her child. Now Connie brought her here again.


    "It''s me. What''s wrong? Isn''t this place better than the one you rent? I found you a job by the way. " Connie''s tone was full of contempt.


    Connie''s last sentence was the last straw to crush the camel. Sally immediately lost her mind and only thought about how to tear up this woman.


    She rushed madly to Connie, grabbed Connie''s hair and pulled it hard. Her free hand made a fist and hit Connie on the shoulder. Sally said while beating, "It was you who kicked my belly and killed my child."


    "Ah, ah, you crazy woman, let go of me," Connie''s hair was pulled by Sally, and Connie was so painful that tears came out. She blocked Sally''s fist with one hand and grabbed Sally''s hair with the other.


    Being forced to be crazy, Sally ignored the pain on her scalp and hit Connie harder, as if Sally wanted to kill Connie to pay for her child.


    Connie was old and well bred, so she was no match for Sally at all. Connie felt as if her shoulder was about to be broken by her, and the pain on Connie''s scalp was unbearable. She pulled Sally''s hair harder.


    "Come on, help me." Connie held her breath in pain and called the woman beside her to help her.


    The woman who came in with Connie helped Connie grab Sally''s hand that was beating Connie. The woman tried her best to turn Sally''s hand back, and Sally couldn''t move. But the hand that was holding Connie''s hair didn''t intend to let go. Instead, it grasped more tightly, and tore off a strand of Conni


    g at the wounds all over Connie''s body, he felt a little guilty. If he hadn''t provoked this woman, these things wouldn''t have happened.


    "Mother, let me and Teresa deal with this matter. You just rest assured and recover. The doctor said that you can''t be too emotional recently." Zed looked at Connie and said with guilt.


    Connie was not satisfied with Zed at all. If her daughter didn''t like him sincerely, she wouldn''t let Teresa marry him. Now she had become like this because of the woman he had provoked. It was impossible for Connie not to be angry.


    Taking a look at the sincere Zed, Connie said sarcastically, "How can I not be emotional after such a thing happened? If you want me to live a few more days, please be good to my Teresa. Don''t mess with those women outside. "


    Connie''s words embarrassed Zed. But it was indeed his fault, so he didn''t say anything and just listened to Connie quietly.


    Looking at the scolded Zed, who lowered his head and listened to her mother''s scolding honestly, Teresa felt a little distressed. She pushed her mother, indicating that her mother should finish her words as soon as possible.


    Connie understood what Teresa meant and rolled her eyes at Teresa, but Connie didn''t say anything.


    "Mom, did the doctor say when you can leave the hospital?" Asked Teresa in a low voice, after helping Connie tidy up the hair near her ear.


    "I need to stay here for a few more days. I''m fine. You can go back now. I''ve just called your father and he''ll be here soon. You have to take care of the child. You can go back first!" Connie didn''t want to talk to Zed because of Sally. She ignored him and just said to Teresa.


    It was true that Teresa was worried about her daughter who was taken care of by the nanny at home, but Teresa also wanted to stay here with her mother. After thinking for a while, Teresa decided to go back first. After all, her mother was not a child, and the one at home could not live without her.


    "Okay, mom. We will go back first. It''s almost noon. The baby must have been hungry and crying."

 Chapter 489 Its His Child

    "Okay, you should go back now. The baby is the most important. Connie was also a parent. She knew that Teresa and Zed were worried about their children, so Connie didn''t keep Teresa.


    Before leaving, Teresa specially went to the doctor in charge of Connie to ask about the situation. She didn''t feel relieved until she made sure that there was nothing serious with Connie.


    When she and Zed were about to walk out of the gate of the hospital, they were stopped by a short male doctor in a white coat.


    "Are you Miss Teresa?" The doctor asked with uncertainty.


    Teresa was a little confused. She looked at Zed, who shook his head to show that he didn''t know him. She felt that the doctor looked familiar, but she didn''t have a deep impression on him.


    "I''m Teresa. Who are you?" Teresa frowned slightly.


    The male doctor laughed, "You are so forgetful. Don''t you remember that today should be the day to take the DNA test result?"


    It was not until then that Teresa came to her senses. She was so worried about Connie that she forgot the result of the DNA test in the hospital today. She nodded and said apologetically, "I''m sorry. I really have something to deal with at home that I forgot about this matter. Thank you for reminding me. Thank you!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Now that we meet each other, then follow me to get the result!" The doctor said with a smile.


    "Okay." Teresa smiled sweetly and nodded slightly.


    Teresa followed the doctor, while Zed was one step behind Teresa. He was a little nervous, afraid that the result of the DNA test was that the child was his. His hands were wet and sweating, and he could not help but hold them tightly.


    Noticing Zed''s nervousness, Teresa was also very nervous and a little scared. Although she was very sure that the child would not be Zed''s, she could not help but think about what she should do if the result was completely different from what she had thought. Shaking her head, Teresa didn''t want to think further. She stared at the doctor''s white coat and prayed in her heart that the child would not be Zed''s.


    When the doctor handed the test report to Teresa, her hands were trembling. She tried to control her nervousness and was stunned when she saw the result.


    Teresa tried to blink her eyes to make sure if she had seen it wrong, but the report said that the DNA match result was... 99.999%.


    Zed became more flustered when he saw Teresa standing there in a daze. He pulled out the test result from Teresa''s hand. When he saw the result, he felt as if the world had collapsed.


    That child was really his... Then, Teresa... At the thought of this, Zed turned to look at Teresa.


    "Ha ha, Zed, I still trust you so much. You are really... That child is really yours. " Teresa came to herself and sneered at Zed. Teresa didn''t know whether she was mocking herself or Zed.


    "Teres


    ld you my bottom line. In the past, I thought it was useless to tell you this, because I knew that you loved me and would not touch my bottom line. But now I am not sure if you love me or not."


    "Honey, don''t say that. I still love you. It was an accident." Zed defended himself.


    "Don''t say anything about unexpected. One hand alone can''t clap. You should understand this, right?"


    "I..." Zed couldn''t continue. He lowered his head and realized that Teresa really minded it.


    Zed''s silence infuriated Teresa more. It seemed as if he was admitting to her that he had been thinking about cheating when she was pregnant.


    "Let''s divorce!"


    Teresa didn''t want to continue this kind of marriage. Since Zed didn''t love her, she was not the kind of person who forced him to love her. Without love that she could still live a good life.


    "What?" Zed suddenly raised his head and looked at Teresa in disbelief, his eyes full of injury. As he expected, did Teresa really want to divorce him? No, he would never agree.


    "Divorce."


    "No, I don''t agree." Zed was not as easy-going as usual. He looked at Teresa and said resolutely.


    "What right do you have to disagree with me? Zed, please understand that it''s your infidelity in marriage. What right do you have to disagree? Since you can''t get along with me, let me go and let yourself go, okay?"


    "No, I won''t agree. Teresa, don''t even think about divorcing me."


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Since you don''t agree, I''ll take my daughter out by myself. Isn''t there a rule that the marriage will be automatically terminated if we don''t live together for more than two years. Let''s just wait." After saying that, Teresa walked into the bedroom with her daughter in her arms, packed up some clothes of the baby, and pulled the suitcase and she was about to go outside.


    "Do you have to do this?" Zed grabbed Teresa who was passing by him and shouted.

 Chapter 490 Forgive Him

    Zed''s angry voice woke up his daughter who was sleeping soundly in Teresa''s arms. She pouted her lips and burst into tears.


    "Why are you so loud?" Teresa said loudly to Zed. Seeing her daughter crying, Teresa immediately put down the suitcase in her hands and gently comforted her daughter with two hands holding her, but it was useless at all.


    Teresa had no choice but to sit on the sofa and breastfeed her baby, but the baby refused to eat as if she knew her parents were quarreling.


    Looking at his daughter who was crying with a red face, Zed felt very sorry for her. He walked to the side of Teresa and said softly, "Let me hug her! Even if you want a divorce, I''m still the father of our child! "


    Without any objection, Teresa allowed Zed to hold the baby in his arms and comfort the baby. Strangely enough, her daughter, who didn''t like Zed''s hug very much, was especially obedient in Zed''s arms now.


    As soon as Teresa let go of her hand, the phone in her bag rang. She took it out in a hurry. She was afraid that it was a call from the hospital, telling her about Connie''s condition.


    "Hello? Hello. " Teresa said politely.


    "Is that Miss Teresa? Please come to the hospital tomorrow. I gave you the wrong report today. I didn''t find it until I sorted out the documents on my duty tonight. I''m really sorry. "


    "What? You gave me the wrong report? " Teresa couldn''t believe that such a situation would happen in the hospital.


    "Yes, I''m really sorry. I didn''t find it until tonight, and then I immediately called you. I hope it won''t affect you."


    Teresa was speechless. It was the first time that she had encountered such a situation. She really wanted to tell him that it had caused an impact on her. She wanted to scold him again, but her good upbringing told her that she couldn''t.


    "Okay, thank you. I''ll come to the hospital to get the report tomorrow." Teresa was still gentle and courteous.


    After hanging up the phone, Teresa looked at Zed''s questioning eyes. She smiled bitterly and said, regardless of the quarrel with Zed, "The doctor of this morning called. He said the report that he gave to us this morning was someone else''s. We took it wrong..."


    "We took it wrong?" Zed was speechless. How melodramatic it was! It was very likely that the quarrel between him and Teresa for so long was in vain.


    Teresa nodded and shrugged helplessly. She took the baby from Zed''s arms and went to the bedroom.


    After a while, Teresa came out. The baby in her arms had been put on the crib and Teresa let her play with herself. Teresa threw a quilt on the sofa and said coldly, "You can sleep in the study tonight."


    Without waiting for Zed''s answer, Teresa walked to the bedroom and closed the door.


    Looking at the closed door, Zed smiled bitterly. It didn''t matter. As long as she didn''t divorce him, he would be willing to sleep in the study for a month.


    On the second day, as soon as Teresa came back from the hospital, she directly threw the result in front of Zed. Looking at the expressionless expression on Teresa''s face, Zed was


    dn''t make him worry much since childhood.


    A gust of cold wind blew. Jeremy turned to his father and said softly, "Dad, it''s a little cold here. You''d better go inside and stay there."


    James shook his head. He didn''t come here to kill time for fun, so he said, "It''s indeed a good thing to focus on your work, but you still have to relax yourself more. You are not young now, and Sophia even has a child..."


    "Stop!" With a "no" gesture, Jeremy interrupted James''s words.


    Jeremy wondered why his silent father suddenly came to the terrace and said something to him. It turned out that his father had another intention.


    "Dad, you know me. I haven''t met someone I like yet. When I really meet someone that we love each other, I will immediately give you a grandson!" With a cheerful look on his face, Jeremy wanted to end the topic of James.


    Hearing what Jeremy said, James knew that Jeremy was perfunctory. After all, it was not the first time. James continued, "Wait, wait again. How long do I have to wait? I''m old now. I don''t know if I''m lucky enough to see my grandson! "


    "What are you talking about? You are still young!" Jeremy was most afraid that James would bully him by his age, so Jeremy quickly denied.


    James waved his hand, threw the wedding card in his hand in front of Jeremy and said, "Look, the son of Mr. Wang is 5 years younger than you. He is going to get married soon. You don''t even have a girlfriend..."


    Speaking of this, James couldn''t help but feel a little dissatisfied. Mr. Wang''s son was a well-known playboy in the circle. Back then, he gave his son a subsidiary company and wanted him to manage it well, but when the subsidiary company was handed over to Mr. Wang''s, which almost made Mr. Wang lose about ten million.


    Every time James talked about the younger generation with Mr. Wang, Mr. Wang always said that what he envied most was that James had trained Jeremy well by himself. But now, even the son of Mr. Wang had been married, but there was no news of Jeremy at all. James was so anxious.

 Chapter 491 Being Forced To Marry

    Hearing James''s words, Jeremy picked up the invitation card and looked at it, with a flash of disbelief in his eyes. He remembered that more than a month ago, this guy asked him to a night club and said that it was a bachelor party. Why did this man suddenly get married? Jeremy couldn''t help but whisper, "It''s too fast..."


    "He is fast. Look at him and then look at yourself!" James said with disappointment. His son had an outstanding appearance and family background. If his son wanted to get married, he might have several grandsons now.


    Jeremy was choked by James''s words. He really had nothing to refute.


    In fact, it was not that Jeremy didn''t want to get married, but he really didn''t meet the right woman he liked. When he met Sophia before, he thought he had some hope, but he didn''t expect that such a dramatic story as "brother and sister" would also happen to him.


    Seeing that Jeremy didn''t say anything for a long time, James thought he was moved, so James said with reason, "Sophia is much younger than you. Now she has Luis. You should try your best to let me have a grandson as soon as possible. I think the daughter of S Group is good. Do you want me to find someone to help you?"


    Hearing what James said, Jeremy felt a headache. He had seen the daughter of S Group several times. She was indeed gentle, but she was a little shrewish. She was not his type at all.


    Afraid that James would force him to go on a blind date, Jeremy refused, "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll handle it myself."


    James knew that Jeremy was not interested in it at all, so he exposed Jeremy mercilessly, "let me arrange it for you. If you deal with it later by yourself, everything would be too late!"


    A few years ago, James had believed that Jeremy could find his beloved woman by feeling, so he hadn''t arranged a blind date for Jeremy. But now, Jeremy was already in his early thirty''s. If he still believed what Jeremy said, James would probably not see his daughter-in-law in his life.


    "Dad, you know me. If you force me to get married and I''m not happy in the future, you can''t blame me for doing something bad..."


    When he said this, Jeremy looked very easy-going, and his tone was joking, but it gave people a very firm feeling. Even James was shocked.


    Not knowing since when, there was an unwritten rule in Mu family that the man in Mu family only could have one wife in their life. Therefore, although Jeremy''s mother had passed away for many years, James had never remarried. One was because of this family rule, and the other was that James''s heart had been filled with Sophia''s mother, and he could no longer accommodate other women.


    The meaning of Jeremy''s words was very obvious, and even went against Mu family''s rules. James''s face turned livid. He pointed at Jeremy and asked, "How dare you talk to your father like this?"


    It was just that Jeremy didn''t want to marry first, but now he was even joking about the family rules. Presumably, he spoiled Jeremy too much, thought James.


    Seeing the serious look on James''s face, Jeremy didn''t dare to say anything else. He coaxed in a low voice, "How dare I


    d, "Mr. Jeremy, I''m really sorry that I didn''t recognize you."


    Jeremy, who was famous for his good temper, naturally didn''t haggle over with the receptionist. He smiled and said, "Is your boss here?" Then the receptionist called the secretary of Sophia and led Jeremy to Sophia''s office.


    Entering the office, Jeremy greeted Sophia, "Hi, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Sophia poured a cup of spring tea for Jeremy in person and let him sit on the sofa next to her. She joked, "What''s wrong? You wouldn''t come to me if you hadn''t something to ask of me. Do you have anything bad to ask me for help?"


    Sophia and Jeremy were very familiar friends. After knowing the blood relationship between them, the two of them got closer and talked less and less politely.


    Hearing this, Jeremy directly told her what had happened last night.


    Unexpectedly, after knowing the thing, Sophia couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile. "I didn''t expect you to have such a time. But I think uncle is right. You should get married now. Are you going to be single for a lifetime?"


    Sophia took a sip of the water and continued, "Besides, you can find a suitable girl according to your conditions. There are so many excellent girls in the circle, and there will always be someone who likes you and you also like her..."


    "Why did you also say that?" Jeremy said helplessly. In the past few years, more and more people had advised him to get married, but he really had no intention of getting married now.


    Sophia raised her eyebrows and said disapprovingly, "Of course. Although people say that men are more popular as they get older, it''s better not to delay the marriage for too long. Uncle can help you take care of the child when he is still strong!"


    Sophia couldn''t help but think of herself. Since she gave birth to Luis, Xiao family''s elders played with Luis almost every day, and even Christopher''s smile increased a few times, looking much younger.


    Sophia thought that it was all because of Luis, so getting married early would indeed add a lot of fun to life.

 Chapter 492 Fear Of Marriage

    Jeremy angrily interrupted Sophia''s words and said, "How could I take care of my child? I don''t even want to marry, let alone the child!" When Jeremy thought that he would have to change diapers for a child every day after he got married and had his own children, he felt his scalp tingling.


    It seemed that Sophia didn''t expect that Jeremy would have such a reaction. She stared at his face for a long time and slowly asked, "Do you fear of marriage?"


    "Fear of marriage" was a very popular words nowadays. It was often seen in some young people. They were mostly afraid of marriage, liked freedom, and pursued instant joy.


    Hearing this, Jeremy seemed to finally find a confidant. He was so excited that he snapped his fingers and said, "Bingo!"


    At the same time, Sophia had already seen through his mind. She quickly added, "I''m not a supporter of you who fear of marriage. Sure enough, men still have to get married and have children, so that you can settle down..."


    She couldn''t imagine what kind of life she would live if Victor also feared of marriage like Jeremy.


    In contrast, she preferred the kind of responsible and good man who always thought of his own family. Especially after she became a mother, she was moved by what Victor had done for her.


    Realizing the meaning of Sophia''s words, Jeremy retorted, "Although I''m afraid of getting married, it doesn''t mean that I''m a man with uncertainty. It''s just that I haven''t met a suitable woman yet so that I don''t want to get married."


    Hearing this, Sophia nodded and said, "You''re right. It''s irresponsible to make a hasty decision on marriage."


    Seeing that the topic was finally brought to the point, Jeremy immediately asked Sophia for help, "Yes, so help me as soon as possible!"


    "Me? How can I help you? " Sophia asked in reply.


    Jeremy took a deep breath and said, "My father said last night that he was going to arrange blind dates for me these days. You know him well. As long as he says something, it''s impossible to change... When you have time, please help me persuade him. Only you can persuade him to listen to you! "


    "Now only you can help me..." Then Jeremy made a gesture of cupping his hands again.


    Looking at the expressions and movements of Jeremy, Sophia couldn''t help laughing. It was the first time that she had seen Jeremy so panic, which was really inconsistent with the image of a gentleman in her heart.


    "I can help you, but this time I''m on your father''s side. I agree with him that you should get married as soon as possible." She said slowly.


    Jeremy had no choice but to swallow another mouthful of tea, which seemed to suppress his anger. He said, "If I wanted to get married, I would have married long ago. Why do I have to wait until now..."


    In the middle of his words, he suddenly changed the subject and said, "Sophia, look, you have changed a lot after you married to Victor and had your own child with Victor."


    "I have changed. How have I changed?" Sophia raised her eyebrows and gestur


    nds of new jewelry designers would pass this competition and go to international stage.


    There was no doubt that it was good for Soph-Ri, Rita and Sophia.


    Sophia didn''t reply immediately. Instead, she continued to study the information about the competition in her hand and slowly asked, "Rita, look here. She said that we couldn''t send the designs to them, but we must go to France to participate in the competition in person..."


    Rita nodded and said, "Yes, we can go there in person. In this way, we can make more friends and explore the market of Soph-Ri. Isn''t it good?" Rita thought it was a rare opportunity.


    Hearing Rita''s words, Sophia hesitated and said, "I''ll think about it." Sophia checked the information before and after a few times and put it aside.


    Seeing such a performance of Sophia, Rita thought that she didn''t want to go, so she asked in confusion, "The competition will only be held once in three years. If we miss this year, we will have to wait for another three years. Such a good opportunity is in front of us. Don''t you want to go?"


    In fact, Rita had made a plan for Sophia. As long as they could win the award in the competition, their reputation would rise several times on the original basis, and there would even be more unexpected opportunities.


    Sophia shook her head and walked to the sofa, motioning for Rita to sit down with her. Sophia had been drawing a new design recently. If Rita hadn''t come in time, Sophia would have forgotten to rest.


    After sitting down, Sophia said, "It''s not that I don''t want to take part in it. It''s just that I can''t come back in one or two days after going to France. I have to go back and discuss with Victor. Luis is so young, and he is closest to me now..."


    She also understood that many things could be changed in three years as Rita said. In particular, the competition was not only about the assessment of professional skills, but also opportunities. Who knew what unpredictable things would happen after three years?

 Chapter 493 Design Competition

    Knowing that it was not that Sophia didn''t want to go, Rita breathed a sigh of relief. She joked, "Sophia, I didn''t see that you were willing to sacrifice yourself for your family before. The more independent we women are, the more charming we will be!"


    Although Rita said it in a joking tone, what Rita said was true.


    Since Sophia gave birth to the baby, she seemed to shift the focus of her whole life to the family. She was indeed doing business, but she was not as concerned as before.


    Rita proposed to let Sophia participate in the jewelry competition for the sake of their company on the one hand, and on the other hand, Rita hoped Sophia to put her heart back to work after the competition.


    Being teased by Rita, the nervous Sophia couldn''t help laughing. She pretended to hit Rita and said, "Isn''t Leon enough for you to bully? Now you are bullying me? "


    Speaking of Leon, Rita blushed and said, "You two are my closest people. If I don''t bully you, who else can I bully?"


    Sophia became interested. She walked up to Rita and asked in a low voice, "How''s your marriage life with Leon?"


    "Nothing. We used to live separately. Now we get married and move together. At the beginning, we felt very sweet. No matter who gets up first in the morning, I or he would make breakfast for another. But after living together for a long time, we don''t feel as fresh as before..." Speaking of this, Rita looked a little disappointed.


    Sophia patted Rita on the shoulder and said thoughtfully, "Otherwise, how could people say ''distance produces beauty''?"


    Rita nodded and said, "That''s true. But I still have expectations for us. I don''t want to be disturbed by these trifles after marriage!"


    Sophia nodded. She could fully understand Rita''s mood at this moment.


    "Did you do the same when you were with Victor at the beginning of your marriage?" Rita turned around and asked.


    Sophia thought about it carefully and said, "I don''t remember. There should be some. But now we have even given birth to our baby, so there is no such problem..."


    Sophia and Victor seemed to have lived together from the very beginning. It was not easy for them in the past. They had been in love for a long time, and they had also encountered the tricks of fate and all kinds of trials, so they were able to achieve such a good result.


    "I think we still need to keep our marriage fresh. You should try to create a sense of freshness for each other." Sophia added.


    Rita also thought that it made sense. She nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll listen to you. I''ll have a try at home today."


    "You look so anxious!" "If we go to France in a few days, you won''t think so. You must talk to Leo on the phone and video every day," Sophia continued, unconcernedly revealing Rita.


    Rita covered her face shyly and pouted, "Oh, why do you expose me?"


    Although Rita had always been a graceful and gentle goddess to the outside world. In fact, she had a little princess li


    so excellent. You will definitely win the award." Victor said proudly.


    Sophia murmured in a low voice, "What if I don''t win the award?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t get an award, and I think the experience of the competition is far more important than the process, isn''t it?" Victor continued, stroking Sophia''s back gently, as if he was gradually wiping away her doubts.


    Sophia nodded, Victor was right.


    In fact, she was not afraid of losing, but worried that there would be people who had ulterior motives in the country to make a fuss about it, but the competition was really focused on participating.


    Seeing that the frown on Sophia''s face eased a lot, Victor said, "But I think you will get an award."


    After being enlightened by Victor, Sophia felt much better and began to be confident. Then she continued, "Of course, I will win the award."


    "Well, that''s right." A rare smile appeared on Victor''s face.


    Suddenly, Sophia added, "But I have something to worry about..." She got out of Victor''s arms and stared at him, not knowing what she was thinking.


    "What''s wrong?" Be looked by Sophia like this, Victor asked worriedly.


    Taking a glance at Luis, who was still sleeping soundly in the crib, Sophia said slowly, "I would be abroad for so many days. What about Luis? Although Luis and Web and Zelda are good to be together, I''m still worried about him... "


    Hearing this, Victor looked at Victor with a helpless expression, as if his authority as a father had been challenged. He said, "I am still here. What are you worried about?" Victor patted his chest.


    Sophia was amused by Victor''s pretended anger. She found that since Luis came to their family, Victor had become less sharp, not as cold and serious as before, but more childish, which made her feel very happy.


    But she still continued to say seriously, "You are very busy with your work and don''t have much time to accompany Luis, so Luis is much closer to me than to you."

 Chapter 494 Go Abroad

    It was true. Victor couldn''t deny it. After a while, he said, "Don''t worry. I will try my best to accompany Luis babies when you go abroad. I promise to make him happy!"


    Hearing this, Sophia showed a satisfied smile. She got close to him again and said coquettishly, "Victor, you are really the best husband in the world!"


    "Really?" Victor curled his lips and thought of something indescribable.


    Sophia nodded and rubbed against his chest, "Of course."


    "You are going abroad soon. How about we have a good time now?" With that, Victor stood up and pressed Sophia against himself.


    Before Sophia could react, she almost cried out. She was so shy that she didn''t dare to look at Victor and said, "Luis is still beside us. Can you be careful?"


    Victor deliberately turned his head and looked at the crib. Then he immediately turned around and said, "It doesn''t matter. Luis has fallen asleep. We just need to be quiet..."


    Sophia didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "Well, don''t you want to?" Victor leaned forward again and got close to Sophia''s face. She could clearly feel his warm breath.


    Sophia shook her head and said, "It''s not that I don''t want to, but..."


    "But what?" Victor asked.


    Sophia answered with embarrassment, "But I have my period..." Under the astonished gaze of Victor, she turned around and snickered.


    The hand that was fumbling on Sophia''s body suddenly stopped. It seemed that Victor was blaming her, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    He reached out and held Sophia to the bed, covered her with a thick quilt and asked, "Do you feel pain? How about asking Zelda to make some tonic soup for you? "


    As soon as Sophia heard tonic soup, she wanted to vomit by reflex. To be honest, she had drunk enough during her confinement of childbirth a few days ago. Now even if she didn''t drink it, she just smelled the smell and wanted to vomit.


    She waved her hand in a hurry and said, "No, no. Just stay with me."


    Although Sophia said so, Victor still made a cup of brown sugar water for her and said, "Then drink it."


    Seeing that she couldn''t refuse, Sophia nodded her head and drank all the brown sugar water in one gulp. Fearing that Victor would give her something more to drink, she urged, "Stop doing things for me. Go to bed early!"


    Victor stopped and lay beside Sophia. He kissed her on the forehead and said, "Keep in touch with me when you arrive in France, okay?"


    Sophia answered in an obedient way, "Okay, okay, I''ll listen to you!"


    Sophia leaned against Victor''s chest and fell asleep, but she felt happy in her heart. At the same time, the other one didn''t seem to want to sleep at all.


    Leon and Rita were sitting at the table, drinking red wine in goblets. Rita pointed at the dishes and asked expectantly, "How about this? I prepared it just for you."


    Leon looked around and saw exquisite and delicious Western food on the table. Th


    France. So she smiled at the French and said, "Okay, thank you."


    The two of them followed the French and walked out of the airport. Rita whispered in Sophia''s ear, "I didn''t expect that Victor would manage you even you are abroad."


    She pretended to beat Rita and tried to defend Victor, "Stop talking nonsense. He is worried about us."


    Rita lowered her head and dodged in a hurry. She turned around and looked out of the window at the scenery passing by.


    As it had just rained at night, the ground outside was wet everywhere, but it still couldn''t cover up the smell of the French retro style. After a while, they arrived at the hotel arranged by the jewelry competition organizer.


    After sending Rita and Sophia to the hotel, the French stopped staying. Before leaving, he said to them like a gentleman, "I''m looking forward to seeing you two charming ladies next time."


    After the French left, Rita couldn''t help but sigh, "No wonder people say that French are romantic. Today I saw it as expected! If only my Leon could be as romantic as this, it would be great... "


    Sophia sorted out the suitcase and said, "Don''t be unsatisfied. There are sweet men everywhere, but few people can treat their loved ones sincerely."


    "That''s true. But a few days before I left, Leon seemed to have suddenly come to his senses and treated me very well..." Speaking of this, Rita couldn''t help blushing.


    Upon hearing Rita''s words, Sophia became interested. She stopped what she was doing and ran to Rita. "What''s wrong? Did you do as I said? "


    Rita nodded shyly and said mysteriously, "Of course. I cooked for Leon that night and prepared a candlelight dinner for him... All in all, it''s very romantic! "


    "That''s right! Love needs to be managed, and you are worth teaching! " Sophia said with relief.


    Rita looked at Sophia and looked down at her own belly and said expectantly, "If I could have a baby, that would be great!"

 Chapter 495 Meet An Acquaintance In A Foreign Place (Part One)

    "You haven''t been married for a long time. You''d better enjoy the world of two people first." Sophia patted Rita on the shoulder and said.


    Having a child seemed to add a lot of fun to Sophia''s life, but she didn''t have much time alone with Victor. Her heart was full of Victor before, and now she gave a lot to Luis.


    Of course, if Sophia made a choice now, she would still give birth to Luis. After all, she always believed that Luis was a blessing from God for her.


    Hearing Sophia''s words, Rita thought carefully and said, "You are right. I''d better live a world of Leon and me first."


    When the two were chatting happily, there was a sudden knock on the door. When Rita opened the door, she found that it was her assistant. The assistant gently reminded Rita, "Rita, are you ready? We have an activity to participate in later. "


    It was not until then that Rita realized what had happened. She quickly took out a dress from the wardrobe she had just tidied up and said, "OK, wait for me a moment. I''ll be ready soon!"


    After changing her clothes, Rita went to a private activity in France with her assistant. Sophia stayed in her room and continued to sort out the things they brought here from her country.


    After everything was ready, Sophia picked up her phone which had been put aside for a long time. When she saw the screen lock of the phone, she remembered that she hadn''t reported to Victor when she came to France, although Victor might have known about her situation long ago.


    Thinking of this, Sophia quickly dialed a video call to Victor, but to her surprise, the other end of the phone seemed to answer her video in a second.


    "Victor, I''ve arrived at the hotel. I''ve just settled down.


    is arms and shook Luis to Sophia. Luis opened his eyes wide and looked at Sophia in the video. Luis suddenly smiled two times.


    "I''m going to make Luis take a nap." Victor said softly.


    Sophia waved at the two of them and hung up the video.


    Although Sophia seemed to dislike Victor''s coquetry after marriage, she had to admit that she was happy about it, so she was still happy after hanging up the video.


    Sophia took out the competition materials from the folder, which were sent to her by the organizer early. It showed that the theme of this jewelry creation competition was "eternity and precious".


    Eternal and precious?


    The first thought came to Sophia''s mind was Victor. They had been through a lot of ups and downs, but they still couldn''t be separated from each other. On the contrary, the shackles between them were getting deeper and deeper, which led to the current that they had Luis... No matter what she thought of, how could she design the relationship between her and her lover into her design?


    Sophia couldn''t find a clue for a while. She was a little melancholy and could not help but look out of the window.

 Chapter 496 Meet An Acquaintance In A Foreign Place (Part Two)

    The hotel was located on the Seine River. Many cruise ships were moving slowly on the river. The people on the cruise were neatly dressed and laughing with each other, as beautiful as an oil painting.


    ''How about going out for a walk?'' When this thought flashed through Sophia''s mind, she had changed into a casual dress and was about to leave the room.


    Paris now was not the peak season for vacation. There weren''t many people on the street, so it was a little cold, but it happened to give Sophia a comfortable feeling. She didn''t like crowded places.


    Occasionally, she passed by a corner of the park. There was a grey haired old man sitting on a bench. She didn''t know what he was thinking about and looked very cozy.


    Sophia couldn''t help but imagine in her mind, ''Many years later, will Victor, who is already old, hide in an unknown small corner with me, sit with me under the sunshine and chat with me about what happened in our youth?''.


    Thinking of this, a happy smile appeared on her face.


    When Sophia was lost in thought, a young man''s voice came from behind her, and then the man walked up to her.


    "Hey!" The young man waved his hand and stood in front of Sophia.


    This man was tall and straight, a very delicate white man with a pair of dark green eyes. He looked about 20 years old.


    Sophia looked at the man in front of her, but couldn''t find any impression in her mind. She was sure that she didn''t know the man, so she pointed at herself and said in English, "Me?"


    The young man nodded and talked to her enthusiastically.


    However, Sophia couldn''t understand the man''s language. It was neithe


    elt that she was firmly stuck into a person. Regardless of whether she knew the person or not, she quickly held the person''s arm and said in French, pretending to be warm, "You''re finally here. I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time!"


    When Sophia raised her head and looked at the person she bumped into, she found that he was also an Asian. She was finally relieved.


    She pointed at her back and said in French in a low voice, "Help me. That man has been pestering me for a long time."


    The man understood and replied, "You said we would meet at four o''clock. Why do you come so early?" Then he walked to a black car with Sophia, pretending to get on it.


    The young man, who had been following behind Sophia, thought that Sophia knew the man, so he gave up and left in a hurry.


    After the man left, Sophia finally breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the kind-hearted man who helped her, she asked in French, "An Asian?"


    The kind-hearted man nodded.


    Surprised and delighted, Sophia continued to ask, "Chinese?"


    The kind-hearted man nodded again to confirm.

 Chapter 497 My Name Is Bishop Chen

    Sophia took a deep breath and shook hands with the kind-hearted man to express her gratitude. She said, "Thank you very much. If I hadn''t met you just now, I really don''t know what to do!"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not easy to meet a Chinese in a foreign country." The kind-hearted man said.


    At this time, Sophia''s ringtone suddenly rang. She took the phone, and Rita''s anxious voice came from the other end of the phone, "Where are you? I''ll be right there! "


    "I was pestered by a stranger just now, but I''m fine now. I''ll tell you when I go back tonight." It was not easy for Sophia to explain what had just happened in a few words on the phone.


    Rita was still a little worried and asked, "Are you sure you are fine now? I really don''t have to come there? "


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry. A kind-hearted man saved me. I''m fine now." Sophia comforted Rita and took a look at the kind-hearted man who was standing on the side of the road with his back to her.


    Hearing Sophia''s tone, Rita felt a little relieved, but she still said, "It''s good that you''re fine. If there''s anything else, call me at once. The public security in Paris is not good. You''d better go back to the hotel early."


    Sophia nodded and then hung up the phone.


    "I just answered a phone call. I''m sorry. Thank you so much today." Sophia thanked him again.


    The kind-hearted man also waved his hand and said, "You''re too polite. No one will refuse in such a situation. But I want to know why you came here alone. It''s too remote here. It''s not appropriate to be alone... "


    After hearing this, Sophia explained awkwardly, "I was about to go out and get familiar with the environment. Then I got lost and was followed here by that person." It was the first time they met. She didn''t tell the person in front of her that she was looking for inspiration.


    "It seems that you don''t come to France to settle down. Are you studying here?" The kind-hearted man guessed.


    Sophia shook her head and smiled, "I''m here for a design competition. By the way, this is my name card. I''ll invite you to dinner another day to thank you." Then she took out her name card from her bag and handed it to the man.


    The kind-hearted man took the card, with a flash of surprise in his eyes, and said, "What a coincidence! I think we would take part in the same competition. My name is Bishop Chen. It''s very happy to know you." He also took out his business card from his pocket and gave it to Sophia.


    Sophia took the business card and it wrote, "jewelry design, Bishop Chen."


    Was this the so-called "meet an acquaintance in a foreign place"?


    Sophia had never thought that she would meet her peers in this way. Sometimes she had to sigh that fate was really a wonderful thing. She raised her head and looked carefully at the man who had just helped her.


    Different from most of the Chinese men, Bishop Chen had a delicate appearance and a pair of clean eyebrows and eyes, which made people feel very clear. He was wearing a dark


    ss of juice and gestured for Bishop Chen to raise it.


    The sound of glass colliding with each other was so clear and tempting.


    "When I see you, I think you are a person with your own thoughts."


    "What?"


    Although Sophia had received a lot of praise from others, she felt that the man in front of her had the most correct position for her.


    "It''s really happy for people to have their own thoughts and opinions now. Why do I say that? In today''s society full of money and interests, very few people could always keep their original intention to do something, and more people chose interests. People chose to do what others asked them to do. This obviously goes against the original intention of most of our people who are interested in jewelry design. "


    "Well, I think what you said makes sense."


    After getting Sophia''s preliminary approval, Bishop Chen said, "This is the reason why I admire you. In my opinion, you must be a person who stick to your original intention. "


    Sophia nodded and smiled.


    "A woman still has such an original intention, but obviously the insiders haven''t completely done it.


    I have to say that I admire you very much."


    "I''m flattered, Mr. Bishop Chen."


    Although it was the first day that Bishop Chen met Bishop Chen, he admired her so much. In most cases, men would be a little frivolous if they done this, but for Sophia, she had more interest in Mr. Bishop Chen. At least, she had already treated Bishop Chen as her confidant.


    After dinner, Sophia and Bishop Chen walked out of the private room. When Sophia was about to pay the bill at the front desk, she was told that a gentleman had already paid the bill.


    Sophia turned back and found that Bishop Chen was nowhere to be seen.


    "Where is he?"


    Sophia walked out of the restaurant in a hurry. When she stood on the side of the road and was wondering why Bishop Chen left without saying goodbye, she found a car coming behind her.


    She stood still and waited for the car to pass.

 Chapter 498 Nice To Meet You

    The driver rolled down the window and said gently, "Miss Sophia, are you waiting for me?"


    "I knew that Mr. Bishop would never leave without saying goodbye to me."


    "Of course." Bishop smiled. His smile under the sun was incomparably breathtaking.


    "Get in the car. I''ll drive you home."


    "No, I don''t think so. I don''t think we are on the same way..."


    Before Sophia could finish his words, Bishop got off the car and opened the door of the passenger seat for her.


    Sophia thought that refusing him again might be more resistant, so she sat on the passenger seat with a smile as Bishop said.


    Bishop gently closed the door for Sophia and told her to fasten the seat belt. Then he sat back on his seat.


    "Well, Miss Sophia, where do you live?"


    "XX hotel."


    Bishop couldn''t help but feel surprised and gently patted the steering wheel.


    "What a coincidence!"


    Sophia had no idea what Bishop was sighing about.


    "What... What''s wrong? "


    "You know what? Miss Sophia, we are so destined to meet each other. That destiny we can''t even resist it. We actually live in the same hotel. "


    It was also surprising for Sophia to know this matter.


    "Yeah, it''s must be the destiny."


    People who were destined to meet each other that they would meet in any way.


    "So, we don''t have any problems about whether we are on the same way, do we?"


    Sophia chuckled.


    "Fortunately, I got up and opened the door for you just now. Otherwise, when I know that you and I live in the same hotel and I didn''t send you to the hotel on the first day I knew you. I will definitely regret at that time."


    "But, Mr. Bishop, how can you help me pay the bill? I''m here to thank you so that I should pay the bill. How can you pay the bill without my knowing it? "


    Bishop tapped the steering wheel with his fingers in a good mood and said, "Obviously, I have to treat you to this meal. To show that I''m really happy to meet you. "


    "Then how should I express my happiness when I meet you?"


    "Then you can invite me to the dinner next time."


    With a smile, Sophia looked at Bishop and said, "I don''t expect that Mr. Bishop is very smart!"


    "Of course."


    The atmosphere in the car seemed to be as good as the weather outside the window.


    The wind came slowly, full of good weather and the smell of foreign land.


    When they arrived at the place, Sophia was about to open the car door by herself, but Bishop stopped her at the right time.


    "Wait!"


    Bishop got off the car and opened the door for Sophia.


    "I opened the door for you when you got in the car so that when you get off the car and I''ll open the door for you."


    Sophia got out of the car with a smile and said thank you to Bishop.


    Bishop couldn''t help but laugh when he heard Sophia''s sweet thank you. He had a better impression of the woman in front of him.


    The two got into the elevator together.


    "Can I know which room Miss Sophia is in?"


    Sophia hesitated and didn''t say anything immediately.


    Noticing the hesitation on Sophia''s face, Bishop explained with a smile, "I didn''t mean anything else. I just want to say that if there are some good plac


    he delivery guy leave, Sophia closed the door and thought about what the delivery guy had just said.


    ''Foreign man?


    Was he the one who harassed her today?


    No... I don''t think so.


    If so, how did he know that I live here...''


    Sophia put the bag on the table and opened it. There were some cooked rice and a small tiramisu cake in it.


    Seeing the tiramisu cake, Sophia was very happy, because she had never found a place in France where she could buy this taste of cake.


    But she didn''t know who ordered it for her until she saw her favorite eggplant stewing pot.


    ''Was it Victor?


    It must be him. I should have guessed it from the beginning.


    A foreigner, I am a foreigner in France now.'' Sophia''s brain didn''t work well now.


    Sophia took out her phone and was about to ask Victor if he had ordered takeout for her at home.


    As soon as she turned on the phone, she saw a message from Bishop.


    She saw the time was half past five.


    Sophia checked the time on her phone. It was already half past six...


    She was at a loss. She always thought that it was impolite to reply a message too slowly. So as long as she saw the message, she would reply immediately, except that she was thinking about something or doing something else.


    But when Bishop sent her the message just now, she was in the bathroom.


    Sophia sent a message, "I''m sorry, Mr. Bishop. I didn''t see the message because of something just now. There''s no need for us to go out for dinner tonight. Thank you for your kindness. "


    She took a deep breath, opened the cooked food and rice, and sent a voice message to Victor.


    "Victor, did you order the take out for me? I''ve received it. "


    Victor replied in a second.


    "If your husband didn''t order it for you, who else would have ordered it for you?"


    "I think you must be very tired. You either just woke up or just took a shower, right?"


    Sophia ate her favorite eggplant stewing pot and listened to the voice message sent by Victor with a smile.


    "How do you know that? I did just take a shower. And I''m just hungry! "


    "I just knew it."

 Chapter 499 Bishops Move

    When Sophia heard the slightly arrogant voice of Victor, she smiled. She could even imagine the expression of Victor on the other side of the phone when they sent voice messages to each other.


    "It''s really good. And they are all my favorite dishes. Victor, you are awesome! I love you so much! "


    Victor heard that she was in a foreign country far away from him and ate the food he ordered for her. Victor was so happy to hear her coquetry.


    "Then you should love me with all your heart. Just eat. I''ll video chat with you at night. Now I have to change a diaper for our son. "


    "Okay. Love your honey. "


    Sophia put down her phone and concentrated on eating. She thought he wouldn''t talk to her anymore, but another message from Victor came.


    "I love your, too."


    Sophia felt warm in her heart. How could she love him so much.


    The soft voice made Sophia feel that if she was in front of Victor now, she would definitely run over to stick to him and kiss him.


    Bishop looked out of the window at the sky after he received Sophia''s message. He didn''t want to ask why she refused to have dinner with him before. Instead, he picked up his clothes and walked out of the door.


    Bishop wondered if it was because he had had a meal with Sophia today. The time they two spent together was enough for a person he had just known. They didn''t need to meet each other again, which would affect their good impression.


    Or was it because Sophia had an appointment with someone?


    Bishop increasingly felt that he should start to deal with Sophia as soon as possible. He was eager to be with Sophia as soon as possible.


    Bishop had already made up his mind. After eating some food on the street, he walked into a flower shop.


    He wanted to speak out his mind to Sophia tonight.


    What flowers should he give her? Roses were necessary, but Bishop still wanted some special flowers.


    Then let''s use the baby''s breath. Bishop knew that the flower meaning of the baby''s breath was, "I really like you.".


    Bishop stayed in the flower shop for a long time, because this was the first time he sent flowers to a girl, and he didn''t know what kind of flowers Sophia liked.


    In the evening, Bishop walked back to the hotel with the flowers in his hand.


    France''s night was very romantic. The warm orange light of the street lamps lit up the road for pedestrians. Three or two French people held their arms and talked and laughed.


    The water rippled on the lake. It was quiet here. There was no feasting and revelry, there was just very peaceful, which made people calm down.


    Sophia was also sighing at the quiet side of it. She put her wet hair on her shoulders. It didn''t make her feel uncomfortable, but fresh.


    Sophia walked to the window with a dry towel and gently rubbed her hair with it. Feeling the breeze, she felt relaxed and happy, as if she could forget all the troubles of the day.


    Bishop came to


    self. Then Rita lay on the bed and read the magazine.


    Sophia was afraid that Bishop would feel bored sitting on the balcony alone, and that she would ignore Bishop''s feelings when she was talking to Rita here.


    Sophia calmed herself down and made a cup of fragrant tea for Bishop.


    "Mr. Bishop, have a taste of the tea I made. "


    "Well, thank you. "


    Bishop put the flowers on the table and took the tea with his hands from Sophia.


    Sitting next to Bishop, Sophia didn''t know how to say or what to say to Bishop.


    "Well, this tea is very special. It tasted bitter first but sweet later. Excellent! "


    Bishop''s praise for the tea Sophia brought from home made her feel a little sweet in her heart.


    "Mr. Bishop, you came here... What''s the matter? "


    "Sophia... I''m here to tell you something. "


    Bishop called Sophia''s name directly, but he didn''t call her Miss Sophia. Bishop''s words made Sophia feel a little uncomfortable but kind.


    "Okay, go ahead. I''m listening. "


    Sophia picked up a cup of fragrant tea in front of her, took a sip and said with a smile.


    "I felt very happy when I got along with you this morning. I haven''t had such a feeling for a long time. I admire you and like you very much. "


    Sophia nodded with a smile.


    Looking at Sophia who was in silence, Bishop coughed and said, "Do you know what I mean by ''like''?"


    Sophia could not help but blush. Of course she knew what Bishop meant.


    Sophia had this feeling when she saw Bishop appear outside her room with flowers.


    But when Bishop said this, she was still confused. She thought for a while and said, "Does the word ''like'' has some other mean?"


    Hearing Sophia''s words, of course, Bishop thought that Sophia understood what he said and that Sophia also had a crush on him.


    "So... You agreed? "


    Bishop said to Sophia carefully.


    "Agree on what?"


    "Do you want to be with me?"


    Bishop looked at Sophia and said with a smile.

 Chapter 500 Thats Enough

    The breeze on the windowsill gently brushed through Sophia''s beautiful hair, and the hair obediently floated back to the back of her ears. If Bishop looked carefully, he would find that Sophia''s face was a little red.


    Sophia kept silent, thinking about how to refuse Bishop euphemistically.


    Because she also felt that she was very lucky to meet Bishop. After all, she and Bishop were in the same industry, so they would know each other''s hearts and the direction of their efforts.


    And France was a melancholy place for Sophia, it became interesting for her because of this encounter with Bishop. Moreover, it was Bishop who saved Sophia when she was entangled by a foreign man.


    Sophia raised her eyes and looked at Bishop who was staring at her.


    "Mr. Bishop, in fact..."


    When Bishop heard Sophia''s intermittent words, he already knew what she wanted to say.


    Maybe... Just refuse.


    So before Sophia could finish her sentence, Bishop said, "Actually, I prefer you to call me Bishop. You don''t need to call me Mr. Bishop. "


    Looking at the man in front of her who smiled with dimples, Sophia said with a smile, "Bishop... I''m married and I have a baby. "


    Hearing her words, Bishop couldn''t believe his ears. From Bishop''s point of view, Sophia was just like a simple woman who had never been in love with anyone, which made him unable to accept for a moment that Sophia was a married woman with a husband and a child.


    This was beyond Bishop''s imagination.


    Bishop couldn''t imagine it at all, so Bishop said these words and stood outside the door with the flowers he had chosen for Sophia for a long time.


    But Bishop, who had received high-quality education since he was a child, of course didn''t allow himself to reveal all his disbelief.


    Bishop slowly closed his hands.


    "I see."


    "Bishop, you always say that you are happy to meet me, but do you know that I have always been happy to meet you. It''s a strange place, especially for people like me who can''t speak French.


    Thank you for letting me meet you this morning. Thank you for saving my life this morning. Thank you for having lunch with me. "


    "No, that was the lunch you had with me."


    Bishop''s joking words made Sophia laugh. It seemed that he didn''t take it seriously.


    Then it was time to make everything clear to Bishop. She couldn''t let Bishop misunderstand her anymore, because any misunderstanding of her was not good for him.


    "I have a husband and a baby. They are all at home. My husband is so busy that he didn''t come to France with me. The baby is still very young.


    Maybe you''ve only been with me for half a day and think I''m easy to get along with. But I also have many bad habits, probably the kind that only my husband can endur


    , she couldn''t help but sigh that the modest Bishop would say something like this, which had a big difference from before.


    Sophia raised her hand and gently patted Bishop''s arm with a smile.


    Rita was lying on the bed, holding a book to cover her face, but her head was exposed from the side of the book all the time, because she was really curious about what kind of whispers the man she had never met had said with Sophia on the balcony. And they had talked for such a long time, which did not seem to be Sophia''s style of doing things.


    But it might prove that this strange man was very charming and could attract Sophia.


    Seeing that Sophia and Bishop came out of the balcony, Rita hurriedly sat up from the bed, took a book to cover her face, and pretended to read the magazine attentively, as if nothing could affect her at this moment.


    Anyone with a discerning eye could see that Rita was pretending to be reading, so Bishop stopped in front of Rita.


    "These flowers are for you. You are beautiful. "


    ''Is he sure he is talking to me?'' Rita''s heart skipped a beat. She took down the book, looked at Bishop, and then looked at Sophia. Although Rita didn''t know what tricks the two of them were playing, and she didn''t know why this man, whom she had just met once, would give her flowers.


    But after hearing what the man said, Rita accepted it happily.


    "Thank you."


    Rita took roses and babysbreath. No woman didn''t like flowers, except for Sophia who was allergic to some flowers. Moreover, a woman like Rita only loved roses.


    "The flowers smelled good! "


    "As long as you like it. "


    Bishop said to Rita with a smile.


    "Well, I''m leaving now. I won''t disturb your rest. "


    Rita nodded and raised the flowers again to thank Bishop for giving them to her.


    Sophia followed Bishop to the door.

 Chapter 501 The Inspiration Of You Are My Favorite

    However, Bishop''s foot stopped again. He turned around and said good night to Sophia before he returned to his room with a smile.


    Sophia took a deep breath, turned around and closed the door.


    Hearing the door closing, Rita put down the flowers in her hands and pulled Sophia bedside the bed.


    She held up her hands and said aggressively, "Sophia. Shouldn''t you explain it to me?"


    "Explain what?"


    "What do you think? Don''t you need to explain your relationship with that man? "


    Rita could never let go of Rita for once, so she had to let Rita pull her to sit on the edge of the bed.


    "Explain it clearly. I just came back from the film set and saw him standing outside your room. I asked him if he wanted to come in, but he didn''t respond. I looked at the flowers in his hands at the first place. I thought he was my fans. Then I thought about it again. How could my fans not know me. Later I found out that he was a Chinese. I know all your friends. How dare you hide it from me now? "


    Looking at the sullen Rita, Sophia couldn''t help laughing. She quickly sat beside Rita, took Rita''s hand and said, "I''m just going to explain it to you? Bishop and I didn''t know each other until this morning. Of course I have to tell you, but I don''t have time yet. I just have time now. "


    Pretending to be angry, Rita still held her arm and said, "Do you want to say it now? "


    "Yes. Didn''t you ask me to give you an explanation? "


    Seeing that Rita didn''t say a word, Sophia said, "Do you remember that I sent you a message this morning to ask you to save me? I said I had an emergency? Then you called me back and I told you that I would explain it to you when you came back? "


    "Yes, I do."


    "That''s because when I was looking at scenery, I met a strange local. He wanted to harass me and held my hand, not letting me go. He followed me wherever I went. I was so scared at that time, so I sent you a message."


    "Then... What happened? How did you get rid of him? I remember that you said you were fine when I called you back. "


    "Yes, I met Bishop at that time. He saved me."


    "Why did this happen abroad? That pisses me off. If I had been with you, I wouldn''t have let this happen to you. Has that foreigner learned any lesson? "


    "No. I got on Bishop''s car and left. We had lunch together."


    "That man didn''t beat him up? This kind of sexual harassment is a malignant tumor in this society. If I were there, I would definitely kick him on the most important place of his body. "


    Sophia smiled at Rita and said, "You are so violent! "


    "And then? But how did Bishop know where you lived? Why did he know you clearly? "


    "When we had lunch, I knew that he came to France to participate in the same competition as me. He was also a jewelry designer and a Chinese. We felt that we were destined to meet, so we talked more and more happily. After dinner, he came back to have a rest and was about to drive me home. At last, he knew


    an ten days left before the competition. I can go to watch it with you, but I haven''t have the inspiration about the competition that I will take part in." Sophia was stunned for a while. Looking at the exquisite photo of snowflakes in the microscope in Rita''s phone, Sophia came up with an idea in an instant.


    Seeing that Sophia was suddenly stunned and drew on the paper with a pen, Rita felt a little strange. But when Rita looked at the gradually formed necklace outline on the paper, she couldn''t help but close her mouth in surprise.


    Sophia scratched out a rough sketch, but she didn''t know how to design the details, so she poked her head with the pen. Seeing her stop, Rita immediately praised, "Wow, you are so talented. The necklace is so beautiful."


    "It''s not beautiful at all. I just drew a rough sketch of it, and I can''t think of any details." Sophia was so depressed that she bent over the table and looked at her painting.


    Rita didn''t think so. She still wanted to pick it up and look at it. She couldn''t help saying, "If the structure with some snowflakes is used as details, it should be more advanced."


    The words awakened the person in the dream. Sophia immediately took the painting and said, "Use the details of snowflakes to delicate necklace. The middle lines of the necklace are inlaid with small diamonds. It''s wonderful. Thank you for giving me such a great inspiration, Rita."


    After saying that, Sophia buried herself in the painting. Seeing that Sophia finally didn''t have to worry about the inspiration, Rita smiled and touched Sophia''s head. "There''s no need for us to say thanks."


    Sophia suddenly had a lot of inspiration and she even designed a set of jewelry that was inspired by snowflakes. Compared with her designs, Sophia still felt that there was something missing in the design.


    Rita, who was an outsider, didn''t know whether it was beautiful or not. When she saw such a delicate design, she could only praise it.

 Chapter 502 Inspiration

    "Don''t flatter me, Rita. This design is beautiful, but it is still not presentable. These details repeated in the jewelry. Although it is exquisite, it is not novel. Moreover, I always feel that there is something missing in the design. Such a design won''t be outstanding, it need to be more exquisite."


    Rita, who had been happy for Sophia, couldn''t help but become serious after hearing this, but she didn''t know how to comfort Sophia who was suddenly upset. "It''s okay. Let''s go to the snow city."


    "Yes, we can go there to look for the material. Look, I''m so upset just now that I even forget this." While saying that, Sophia even knocked her useless head with a pen. Rita was amused by her and joked, "It''s normal for a pregnant woman to be silly for three years."


    "Ha ha." Sophia was amused by what Rita had said. After discussing the schedule, Rita insisted on sleeping with Sophia instead of going back to her own room.


    When Sophia got up early in the morning, she felt a pain in her waist and back. She habitually wanted to turn over and stretch, but she found that her back was empty. Sophia''s reaction made her not to fall off the bed.


    Then she looked at Rita, who was still sleeping on the bed, Rita rudely took up more than half of the bed, and even shamelessly fell asleep with Sophia''s doll in her arms. With an evil smile, Sophia reached out and pinched Rita''s nose, not let Rita sleep so soundly.


    Sure enough, two or three times later, Rita opened her eyes in a daze, but she didn''t know what happened ahead. She just rubbed her eyes and said, "What time is it? Why do you get up so early?"


    "It''s time to get up. The sun is shining." When Sophia saw her turn over, Sophia slapped her two times on the buttock rudely. Because of Rita''s sleeping habit that Sophia didn''t sleep well, her waist and back ached. Maybe Rita kicked her a few times at night.


    Rita rubbed her buttocks and looked up at the alarm clock. It was only seven o''clock. She immediately went to bed and said shamelessly, "I can''t get up. I won''t get up until ten o''clock."


    Sophia smiled helplessly. When she was about to leave, the phone rang. It was Rita''s phone and the call was from Leon. Sophia threw the phone on the bed and said, "Leon is calling to urge you to get up."


    Hearing this, Rita sat up from the bed immediately and took out her phone. She stuck out her tongue at Sophia and looked at the screen and went to bed to make a phone call with Leon.


    Since Rita and Leon got married, the girlish nature of Rita was exposed. Sophia had no choice but to get up.


    After washing, Sophia cleaned the room. After ordering the hotel food, when she waited for Rita, she sat on the balcony and continued to study her design. In less than half an hour, Sophia''s phone also rang.


    Seeing that it was a video call from Victor, Sophia tidied up her hair and answered it. Seeing that Victor was holding his son with a bright smile, Sophia felt happy in an instant.


    "Why don''t you go to work but take care of Luis at home?" It was probably three or four o''clock in the afternoon in her own country. Shouldn''t Victor b


    rrive there in time? We''d better go by ourselves. Don''t bother, thank you for your kindness. " Sophia wanted to go in her heart, but she didn''t want to be too close to Bishop and she refused him.


    "It''s not bother me at all. Why don''t we go together? You can take a free ride." Bishop didn''t compromise and didn''t give Sophia any chance to refuse. Rita didn''t think too much. Thinking that they couldn''t find the way and didn''t know the place, Rita agreed without hesitation, "Okay, thank you."


    Hearing that Rita actually agreed, Sophia glanced at her with chagrin. Of course, this detail was seen by Bishop. Instead of being angry, he smiled and said, "Then I''ll wait for you two downstairs in the hotel."


    "Okay, take care." Rita generously waved at Bishop. Seeing him disappear in the elevator, Sophia immediately pulled Rita''s wrist and said, "Why are you going with him all the way?"


    "Well, he invited us and we are on the same way. I''m afraid I can''t find the place since we are not familiar with France. It''s good that he takes us there. Maybe we can let him treat us a meal." Rita told Sophia everything. Sophia compromised in the end and was dragged by Rita into Bishop''s car.


    The time they arrived at the snow art exhibition was about right. Everything went smoothly with Bishop. Rita and Sophia looked around and couldn''t help but feel that the artificial snow city was really awesome, as if they were in a world of ice and snow.


    "We almost arrive at the art exhibition. It seems that it''s about to begin." Bishop couldn''t help but remind the two when he saw them linger on.


    Hearing this, Rita and Sophia felt a little embarrassed. Sophia touched her hair and followed up. As expected, Sophia didn''t disappoint. The snowflakes photographed in the special microscope were varied in various shapes, diamond shaped, pillar shaped, and petal shaped and so on.


    Seeing Sophia taking photos of them one by one as design inspiration and Sophia was absorbed, Bishop couldn''t help but ask, "Do you like snowflakes very much since you are so serious about them?"

 Chapter 503 Self-Assertion

    "She came here for design inspiration. We had planned to come here, but we didn''t expect to meet a passer-by." Rita was also absent-minded when she heard Bishop ask Sophia this question.


    "Design inspiration? I''ve always bought Sophia''s designs. I''m afraid it will be more surprising if Sophia puts her heart into it this time. " Hearing Sophia''s words, Bishop had a better impression of Sophia. He didn''t expect that a woman who worked hard would be so charming.


    Being praised by him, Sophia felt a little embarrassed. She smiled and said, "It''s just a simple design. Design takes heart, no matter what kind of design you have to pay attention to."


    "Well, I''m sorry that I misunderstood you. No wonder your works always impress me. I have to admit that you are an excellent designer." Bishop appreciated Sophia in his eyes. With a smile, Sophia quickly responded and went to take photos.


    Rita hadn''t looked at the snowflakes since her words were taken over by Bishop. She had been observing every move of Bishop to Sophia. Had she really put Sophia into a trap? Bishop was a typical gentleman who spoke and behaved decently. But why did Rita always feel that something was wrong?


    After the snow exhibition, Sophia obtained the materials she wanted with satisfaction. When she was about to go back, Bishop politely invited them to a meal again. Since she had already come, it was not good to refuse him now. Sophia took Rita with him and agreed.


    Rita had thought it was just a simple meal, but Bishop''s eyes had never left Sophia. He had asked Sophia many questions, and he had almost used a notebook to check the household register of Sophia. Rita was a little annoyed.


    "Your designs are so popular abroad. I''m afraid you''ll be more popular at home." Bishop still kept a gentle smile and asked Sophia questions. With a light smile, Sophia replied, "Everyone has their own tastes. I don''t know how many people like my works."


    "You''re being modest, Sophia. It''s rare for you to be a responsible and attentive designer." Bishop''s words and deeds revealed his satisfaction with Sophia, of course, there was also recognition and admiration.


    However, Rita couldn''t stand it anymore. She interrupted, "Yes, Sophia is serious about our work. She have a lovely son who is learning to speak at home waiting for her to come back."


    "Sophia, do you have a son?" Bishop was surprised. He couldn''t help but think that it didn''t seem like Sophia had a child at all. Bishop also only knew that she was married, and he didn''t expect that she would become a mother.


    "Yes, he is very cute. Besides, although her husband Mr. Victor is busy with his work, he will go home on time every day and spare time to accompany her and their son. They are very happy. " Rita said everything shamelessly. Looking at Bishop''s expression, the standard gentleman smile on his face really froze.


    "Well, Sophia indeed has a happy family." Bishop said calmly. Sophia knew that Rita was helping her, so she smiled and said, "Yes, I''m very happy."


    After a simple chat, the three of them didn''t intend to continue. They just ate quietly. Suddenly, Rita''s phone rang. Seeing that it was Leon, Rita immediately answered it.


    "Hello? Dear. Why don''t you go t


    r opinion, Sophia suddenly felt something was wrong. She took out a special snowflake pattern and said, "If I use all special snowflakes, I''m afraid that others won''t know my design concept. The theme of this competition is not advanced customization, so I have to consider for the public."


    Rita also felt that Sophia''s words made sense. Rita silently gave Sophia a thumbs up in her heart and said happily, "Sophia, you are really something. In fact, you don''t need my advice at all. You can solve it by yourself. Then I''ll stay here with you tonight. I''m afraid you will be lonely."


    "What? Stay with me? It''s no need. Maybe I don''t know how long I will be drawing. You''d better go to bed. " Thinking of the scene that she buried herself in work as soon as she got inspiration, Sophia was really afraid of disturbing Rita''s sleep.


    "It''s okay. It''s okay. I''m lying on your bed and playing with my phone. I won''t disturb you. I''ll sleep if I''m sleepy." After saying that, Rita fell down on the bed. In fact, Rita just felt a little uncomfortable with sleeping in her bed and she wanted to sleep in Sophia''s bed.


    Seeing her bright smile, Sophia could almost guess what Rita was thinking. Sophia shook her head helplessly and continued her painting.


    In the process, Sophia found that the snowflake patterns were very suitable for the jewelry in small pieces, such as bracelets, and then the simple chains, which were simple and exquisite, absolutely eye-catching.


    As for the main necklace, Sophia wanted it to be complicated and luxurious, but it couldn''t be too tacky. So she chose a picture of many snowflakes messy together, keeping the original pattern to connect, and at the same time, she got the effect she wanted.


    Looking at these two perfectly designed works, Sophia finally revealed a smile. The next creation was very smooth. With the beginning of the first two pieces, the next steps about the earrings and others were simple, as long as they could supplement each other.


    The earrings were pendant style and dragged long. There were many small snowflakes on them, simple and beautiful, and the snowflakes were particularly exquisite.

 Chapter 504 Design Work (Part One)

    After all, it was a jewelry design, and of course, it was necessary to use some gemstones to have a very high effect. Sophia opened the computer and began to check what kind of gemstones were suitable for these jewelry. Of course, the most important thing was to use small and exquisite gemstones.


    Inadvertently, Sophia saw a rainbow pattern and instantly associated it with snowflakes. Snowflakes were crystals and could reflect colors. If the material used to make snowflakes was made of crystal clear gemstones, wouldn''t the light have a color effect on the finished product? Especially under the sunshine.


    With this idea, everything went smoothly. Sophia soon found the gem that it could bring out the effect in her heart, and took out the painting to add brilliance to her present splendor on it. The effect was really different. In order not to be tacky, it was also very fastidious to put the gem in a position. For this, she had studied the arrangement of the gem for a long time.


    As time went by, Sophia wiped her eyes, stopped drawing and finally finished her work. Sophia breathed a sigh of relief. She couldn''t help stretching, but she didn''t notice the fruit plate next to her. With a sound of "bang", it fell to the ground.


    Sophia was taken aback. She looked at Rita who was about to fall asleep on the bed. Fortunately, Rita didn''t wake up, so Sophia immediately squatted down to clean up.


    In fact, Rita was also shocked to hear that, but she couldn''t react for a moment. When she opened her eyes and recalled the voice she had just heard, she couldn''t help sitting up and muttering, "What''s wrong?"


    After seeing Sophia squat, Rita became sober. She immediately got out of bed and asked, "What are


    y tricks. She took her expensive eyeliner and painted Sophia''s face. After that, she hid the makeup remover, because Sophia gave a blow to her yesterday.


    When Sophia finally woke up, she looked out of the window at the sun. She didn''t expect that she would sleep till now because she was too tired yesterday. She rubbed her shoulders and shouted when she saw that Rita was not in bed, "Rita, are you here?"


    "Yes. Why? Hee hee. What''s up? " Rita ate the apple and walked to the door. But when she saw Sophia''s face, she wanted to laugh so much, but she held it back.


    Looking at the abnormal and nervous Rita, Sophia couldn''t help rolling her eyes and said, "Nothing. But I didn''t expect you to get up earlier than me." Then she got out of bed and walked out of the room to wash up.


    When Rita saw that Sophia was about to go to the bathroom, Rita immediately grabbed her hand. Looking at Sophia''s confused eyes, Rita immediately stammered, "You...You were tired yesterday and slept late. It''s normal for me to get up early than you. Aren''t you hungry? Well, I mean you must be hungry after staying up late yesterday and getting up today. "

 Chapter 505 Design Work (Part Two)

    "Why do you suddenly ask me if I''m hungry?" Sophia looked at her strangely and touched her own stomach. Sophia was indeed a little hungry after Rita said that. Sophia said, "I''m hungry. Did you cook something to eat?"


    "Ha ha, where can I cook? I''ve ordered Italy noodles. It will be there soon." Rita tried her best to keep Sophia. She really ordered the spaghetti, so that Sophia could see people like this.


    "Okay, wait for me to wash up." After saying that, Sophia was about to go to the bathroom, but she was stopped by Rita. When Rita was about to ask Sophia to stay, Rita heard the doorbell ringing. Rita immediately responded and said, "Look, the spaghetti is coming. You go and get it first. I''m going to the bathroom."


    As soon as Rita finished her words, she ran into the bathroom like a gust of wind. Sophia was confused, but she could only open the door. As soon as she opened the door, she saw the surprised eyes of the waiter.


    The waiter pushed the trolley carefully to put the things on the table, and couldn''t help but take a look at Sophia. This person was so strange. Yesterday he saw her so good-looking, but why did she draw two turtles beside her cheeks? There were two words "I''m fat" on her forehead, and her lips were also painted with beard. How ugly she was?


    Rita, who was secretly happy in the bathroom, listened to the sound outside. Hearing the sound of the door closing, she adjusted her mood and opened the door. But when she saw Sophia, her small eyes that could kill people immediately frightened Rita.


    . I can sit next to you to cool down."


    "Hey, you are so shameless. Sit next to the lady." A woman teased her and asked Sally, "Are you going to LC City?"


    "Yes." Sally slightly moved aside and didn''t attract attention. As soon as she answered, another woman asked, "Judging from your accent, you don''t seem to be from LC City."


    "Ah, I''m going to visit my friends and have fun." Sally pretended to smile, but in her heart, she secretly sneered at the woman. ''Should I tell you that I''m a mistress who can''t get my position? And I''ve been seen through, lost my child and gone to LC City to hide from the danger?''


    "Well, are you still unmarried? You are so handsome. You can marry into LC City, men in LC City love their wives the most." The woman joked as she saw the beautiful face of Sally and thought that she was going to look for her boyfriend.


    As soon as Sally heard that, she thought of Zed. As soon as she thought of something bad, her eyes turned red and big teardrops fell out. Sally couldn''t help but sob.

 Chapter 506 The Queen Of The Night Club (Part One)

    The women looked at Sally and wondered why she was crying? They immediately comforted her, but Sally couldn''t stop and attracted a lot of attention. The old woman knew that the child might have encountered something sad, so she immediately said, "It''s okay, child. Don''t cry. If there is anything sad and aggrieved, tell us. Don''t cry. It''s bad for your health."


    Pretending to be pitiful was Sally''s strong points. She couldn''t help crying. Thinking that she could not tell them the truth later, she made up a story, "I had a happy family, and I was pregnant, but my husband cheated on me for the pregnant woman outside. He ruthlessly pushed me down the stairs. My eight month baby was gone, and without the baby, he divorced me, and finally drove me out of the house. I don''t know how to live. "


    As soon as the sad story was told, the several women immediately sympathized with Sally. The woman who had spoken to her at the beginning had a feeling, and she couldn''t help saying, "Look at you. You are so beautiful, and your clothes are so good. Your husband is probably rich, too. This rich man likes to mess around outside. Poor you, that child has been eight months."


    "Yes, he is rich. But when I divorced him, he didn''t give me any money. I couldn''t go back to my parents'' house. I tried my best to recover my body with my savings, but he didn''t let me stay in that city with many methods. I bought the train ticket with the last money in order to find a way to live in LC City." Sally became more and more excited, and the bitterness in her heart turned into these lies, which made her feel better.


    "Alas, this is the world." The ladies felt sorry for Sally. Seeing that they were about to arrive home, t


    down. There were at least five thousand clothes on him, high-grade perfume, leather shoes, tie and hair, and most importantly, he didn''t have a ring on his hand. Sally smiled and drank up her glass of wine. This man could be seduced.


    "Yes, you are great. There are not many women who drink like you." The man smiled and said, "I''m Bond Wu. What''s your name, Miss?"


    "Call me Sally. I''m an unemployed young woman." Sally lowered her head and smiled. She burped and her face turned red. She looked at Bond Wu and deliberately showed a smile.


    Sure enough, the smile made Bond Wu''s heart ripple. He took out his postcard and put it on Sally''s chest. "I don''t mind introducing a job to Miss Sally."


    Hearing this, Sally smiled and took the business card and then she asked the waiter to bring a glass of wine and said to Bond Wu, "Let''s have a drink tonight."


    "Okay. Since Miss Sally has asked, how can I not accompany you? It''s easy for Miss Sally to get drunk. Bring the best red wine." As expected, Bond Wu was a generous manager. As soon as he spoke, someone brought wine here. Sally smiled and that was exactly what Sally wanted.

 Chapter 507 The Queen Of The Night Club (Part Two)

    When it came to red wine, Sally tasted it carefully and it was indeed red wine. Nightclubs often sold fake red wine as good wine. It seemed that the night club had a good reputation, but the best red wine was only about ten thousand.


    "Miss Sally, you drank a lot tonight. I can do anything for you." Bond Wu''s eyes almost popped out when he saw Sally''s chest which was deliberately exposed.


    "Bond Wu, call me Sally." Looking at the man''s neatly dressed, Sally didn''t expect that he was just a wolf in sheep''s clothing. Looking at his good-looking face, he could take advantage of her.


    Sally had made a splash in the night club. She drank for a while and danced charmingly. Every men present, clapped their hands. As for Bond Wu, he was totally attracted by Sally and there was no need for Sally to seduce him.


    Early in the morning, Sally woke up from a five star hotel. There was no sign of Bond Wu, but several hundred dollar bills and a box of contraceptive pills were lying on the bedside table. Sally sneered. It was really uncomfortable to be treated as a hooker, but she still ate the contraceptive pills silently.


    After cleaning herself up, Sally sat on the windowsill and looked at the scenery under the window. There was no fear of heights or anything else. Sally dialed Bond Wu''s number.


    "Hello? Bond Wu, where is the job you said you would give to me? "


    "Ah, work. Someone will arrange for you when you come to Monroe Nightclub at seven o''clock. I have something to do. I have to hang up." Bond Wu hung up the phone quickly.


    Sally threw his phone on


    e clothes are for everyone in your position."


    "Okay, I know." Sally didn''t want to think about it anymore. She took the clothes and went into the changing room to change. She put on the black silk stockings and put on the clothes. Seeing Sally go out, Kate Qi couldn''t help but praise, "You are so young and beautiful, and your figure is also good."


    "You are also very beautiful." Sally heard the words that Kate Qi praised her. Sally was proud of her physical strength. Sally smiled and answered perfunctorily.


    Kate Qi and Sally were not in the same position. After chatting for a while, Kate Qi left for her work, and Sally was make up at the backstage. In order to show her exquisite makeup today, Sally drew a demon''s tail on the wrinkles on her eyelids, and her big red lips looked particularly charming.


    Time was up. It opened at ten o''clock. Many people had come to the backstage to change their clothes. Sally was sensible and didn''t take up the position of the dresser. Instead, she sat on the sofa and played with her mobile phone.

 Chapter 508 Win Over A Man

    The models in the backstage were wearing makeup. Seeing that there was a new face at the backstage, they knew that this was the person who hired by the manager. Yesterday, the woman was the hot focus of the whole club, instantly those people felt pressure.


    "Are you the new champagne baby? I saw you yesterday. " A well-dressed model of the night club sat next to Sally. She was very beautiful, but it was man-made. Sally could see it at a glance, but Sally still said politely, "Yes, I''m not familiar with this place. I''m a little embarrassed to stay here."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s normal for people to be jealous of you because you are so beautiful. Why can''t you let it go?" The model looked very pleasant. She looked at Sally carefully and then whispered in her ear, "Your nose is very beautiful. Which hospital did you get your nose made?"


    "What?" Sally was confused. When she looked at the women at the backstage, she suddenly realized that most of them had plastic surgery. If she didn''t cater to them, she would be excluded. Then she smiled and said, "This nose is like my mother''s. But I just had an injection of the thin face needle and hyaluronic acid last week."


    "Oh, I''m so envious of you. But you have a good face. You don''t need to have a plastic surgery. You look more angular after the injection." The woman kind of didn''t believe Sally''s words and touched Sally''s face. The woman said in a jealous tone after making sure that Sally''s nose was not fixed.


    Sally sensed that something was wrong, and then said, "In fact, I''ve also cut my bones. I used to have a square face."


    "Really?" The woman''s tone sounded surprised, but she was finally happy. She stretched out her hand and said, "My name is Honey Yu. They all call me Honey. You can call me Honey."


    "Yes, my name is Sally." Sally sighed and finally made this woman happy. Sally didn''t lose the skill of coaxing children at all. Looking at the woman in front of her, she found that Honey had several cosmetic surgeries. Honey was also a vulgar woman.


    "Honey, what are you doing? Come and change your clothes! " Not far away, a woman shouted at Honey unhappily. Hearing this, Honey ran over. The woman said a few words to Honey, and she didn''t forget to look at Sally with resentment. But after a few words, the woman smiled at Sally.


    Sally shook her head. Women''s jealousy was often the most terrible, especially in such a place. Sally didn''t want to cause public indignation here. As for her face, of course, it was a natural beauty that they couldn''t compare with.


    After the night club opened, noisy music filled Sally''s ears. After knowing the process, Sally began to look for some people in the crowd.


    The man in the suit in the distance that his clothes was worth about six thousand, but his clothes were wrinkled. It could be seen that he had worn this suit for countless times, and there were also male colleagues in the same suit next to him, but they were all very cheap. Several big breasted beauties around him were almost dressed up. Sally smiled. Men who liked to wear clothes like him was the easiest to fall into the trap.


    Sally walked towards the man, twisting her waist. Sally had attracted many people''s attention. Sally walked in front of


    e Bond''s heart skip a beat again. He couldn''t help but come forward and sit next to her and talk to her.


    Perhaps it was because of the one night stand last night, Bond asked Sally to go to his office as he said, and his hands touching her body. Sally did not care too much about her body. She had to climb up to a high position, she had to take revenge, and she had to have the ability to go back to grab Zed.


    Just at the critical moment, the door of the office was opened. An aggressive woman came in. She was beautiful and had a good figure, but she looked like a noble woman. She must be his wife.


    Being caught cheating was not the first or two times for Sally. She almost succeeded last time. Thinking of this, her eyes turned red.


    She pointed at Bond and trembled with anger, "Okay, okay. Bond, how could you find a mistress behind my back?"


    Fortunately, both of them didn''t take off their clothes. Sally knew that Bond was afraid of his wife, so she immediately stepped forward and took the woman''s hand. The woman was also shocked, how could Sally be so active as a mistress?


    "Sister, don''t get me wrong. I''m just a newcomer. I sell the wine today, and I''m negotiating with Bond about the share." Sally''s voice and action were very low, which made the woman feel condescending. She stood up and said, "Why do you have to be in the office to talk about the commission? There is a rule, isn''t it written in the contract? You don''t need to talk about it anymore. "


    Sally raised her eyebrows. It seemed that the woman was still smart, so Sally continued, "It''s just because I did a good job. The manager gave me some rewards to make persistent efforts. Besides, sister, the door is not closed, and we won''t do anything stealthily."


    "Who is your sister?" The woman shook off Sally''s hand and pointed at Bond, "I know what kind of person you are. Do you have a crush on her again? Don''t forget this job. Who gave you your current life? "


    "Honey, listen to me. She seduced me first. It''s not my fault. Do you think I will like her like this? You are so beautiful. I love you and care you with my whole life and I don''t think that is enough time. "

 Chapter 509 Become A Mistress Again

    After Bond finished his words, Sally''s eyes widened. She knew that he was afraid of his wife, but she didn''t expect that his sweet words were so smooth. Sally wanted to kill him now.


    Maybe Sally''s good acting made the woman believe her words. The woman didn''t say anything bad to Sally, but just left after saying something harsh to Bond.


    After his wife left, Bond didn''t go after her immediately. Instead, he helped Sally up and said, "From now on, you should avoid her when you work. I just wanted to protect you. Didn''t you see that she didn''t pursue it? I''ll go out to see her now. "


    After saying that, Bond left. Sally couldn''t help but spit at his background. When Kate heard the news, in order not to take the blame, Sally held Kate and cried out that he was almost raped because the hidden rules, which made Kate almost jump up to get an explanation from Bond.


    The farce tonight was seen through by Sally. She returned home expressionlessly, staring blankly at the blank wall. She had been a good student in the eyes of the teacher''s and parents'' since she went to school, but why was she seen through later and why the so-called justice defeated her.


    Sally always believed that she was just pursuing the life and love she wanted, but life was forbidden everywhere. What''s wrong with the unmarried men? She could get rid of them to find a better one, and what''s wrong with the married men? They could still get divorced.


    Men were good at sweet words, but Sally liked to hear and then she thought of Zed. At the thought of Zed, Sally clenched her fists again. How could other people get what they wanted, and why couldn''t she get what she wanted? Her life was not over, and her face hadn''t grown old. As long as she wanted, she couldn''t be stopped even ten Teresa stopped her.


    In less than half a minute, Sally cried, and she felt exhausted. She wanted to forget, but she couldn''t. She finally wanted to resume a relationship, but she didn''t expect that men all had the same face. Thinking of this, Sally gradually fell asleep, and her heart sank.


    On the second day, Sally went to work calmly. Although others pointed at her, she pretended to be pitiful and immediately targeted at Bond Wu, and she was the victim, which was what Sally used to do.


    In ancient times, men could have several wives. She only wanted Zed, but he refused. Why couldn''t she hurt others?


    With this thought in mind, Sally didn''t focus on selling wine for people. She flirted with men everywhere. Selling the wine as she could. The indulgent Sally was like opening a water gate. She didn''t only have good luck in adventures with men, but also had sex with a male model in the night club.


    Before long, there was another man who was the top manager of a company. Sally enjoyed such a life. Surrounded by all kinds of men, she was the center. She never accepted other people''s confessions and played around in the name of single.


    After that, the men went to the hotel with Sally every night. The men here were different. If they were good-looking, she would like them for a few more days. Then she went to find


    tely. Of course, he also left soon. Smelling the smell in the room, Sally was annoyed and sprayed perfume everywhere. She sneaked out from the back door instead the front door.


    After returning to the hotel, Sally didn''t say a word. Instead, she asked the waiter to send her a bottle of red wine. Drinking the wine, Sally began to recall how she had spent the past month. Suddenly, she felt that she was both coward and cheap, and was tired of such a life.


    All of a sudden, there was a report about Zed on the TV. With a sneer on her face, Sally thought of the painstaking efforts she had made and the result of her long-term efforts. However, the woman who had killed her son and deprived her of her happiness now lived a hundred times more free and easy life than her in the greenhouse.


    Sally was not convinced. She was obviously young and beautiful, but she couldn''t compare with the tigress at home. Zed was like this, and so was Bond. Comparisons were odious. She didn''t expect that she would still be suppressed when she came to LC City. Just like the food chain, and she would always be trampled under one''s feet


    At the thought of this, Sally was anxious to get Zed back to her side at once. She could not only change her living standard, but also show off to Teresa. However, when she saw the scene in front of her, Sally fell silent. She was lying on the Simmons bed in the hotel. Who else could she rely on to turn over her life?


    Charles, the first person she thought of. She had a reason to be motivated. Sally immediately found Charles''s phone number, but when she dialed it, Sally stopped.


    She wasn''t sure whether Charles would still help her or not, but she didn''t believe that he wouldn''t yield in front of interest, so Sally dialed Charles''s number decisively.


    "Hello?" Because it was a new phone number, Charles didn''t know who was calling. Sally smiled and said, "It''s me, Charles."


    "It''s you? Why are you calling? " Obviously, Charles was a little impatient. His voice sounded hoarse, and the woman''s inquiry was faintly heard by Sally.

 Chapter 510 Malice

    Sally naturally thought of what he was doing in the middle of the night, so she smiled and said, "It seems that it''s not appropriate to call now."


    "If you have anything to say, just say it." This woman had disappeared for more than a month and hadn''t called him. There must be something wrong that she called him at this time.


    Seeing that he didn''t mind, Sally said directly, "Why don''t you come to LC City to talk to me? I have something to discuss with you."


    "To meet you?" Charles couldn''t believe his ears. At the same time, he thought it was ridiculous and said, "Why should I come to you? I don''t think it''s a good idea to discuss something with you. I have no money or power. I can''t compete with Xiao family. "


    The sarcasm in his tone was clear to Sally, but she didn''t care. After all, she looked like this now and there was nothing to explain or be anger now.


    "It''s not what you think. I just want to cooperate with you. I''ll take my position and you take the money." Sally thought to herself, ''No matter what, I have to ask Charles to promise me first.''


    Charles knew that the woman was full of bad intentions, but she could come up with ideas and tricks. Hearing her words, he was interested and asked, "Really? What do you mean by I can take the money? "


    "I have thought about it for a long time..."


    "Charles. Who are you calling? Why don''t you answer me?" Sally wanted to say something, but was interrupted by the woman''s voice. Sally could tell that the woman was a little dissatisfied. Sally smiled and said, "You''d better solve your own problem first." Then Sally hung up the phone.


    Hearing the sound of beep hanging up the phone, Charles frowned and looked at the woman next to him. "Why do you talk so much?"


    The woman felt a little wronged. Her beautiful eyebrows frowned and said, "I just wanted to ask? I''m your girlfriend. Can''t I ask you? I heard it was a woman who called you. I was just curious. "


    "Humph! You''re not the only one who''s my girlfriend. Go away!" Charles seemed a little annoyed. His mind was disturbed by Sally''s words. It was really tantalizing that Sally still kept him in suspense.


    "You...What did you say?" The woman burst into tears and couldn''t help trembling. "How can you...How can you do this to me?"


    "Why can''t I do this to you? I''m good to you. I''ve spent a lot of money buying clothes and bags for you, and you even took a plastic surgery. I didn''t expect that you are also a material girl." Looking at his girlfriend, Charles couldn''t say a word.


    "Charles, you can''t do this." The woman wiped her tears, but she had already packed up her things. After putting all the cosmetics into her bag, she took the clothes that she had just asked Charles to buy for herself today and said, "You asked me to leave. It''s fate that I meet you. Goodbye."


    After saying that, the woman walked out of the hotel decisively. Charles turned his head aside in annoyance. He didn''t expect that he had met a scheming girl. He had known that the woman was leaving.


    Charles couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He was tired and wanted to focus on finding


    backstage yesterday, Sally''s heart was bleeding, but she couldn''t show it. Sally could only answer with a smile, "I was a little tired yesterday, so I asked for leave in advance. I''m sorry that I didn''t tell you. "


    After hearing the explanation, both of Kate and champagne baby wanted to have a look. Finally, with a frown, Kate said, "I knew you were not that kind of person. Yesterday, some people said that the boss didn''t allow anyone to enter the backstage and he entered the backstage himself, and there was another person inside and it was you. I argued with them yesterday, and I said that how could you do such a thing."


    Sally was shocked. It would be out of control once it was exposed, but she thought that she didn''t have much time to stay here, so she didn''t have to worry about protecting her dignity. She said, "Thank you for trusting me so much. I''m really moved. I don''t know who said these words, the person who said these words still doesn''t know me."


    "That''s right. You are kind-hearted. How could you do that? They have gone too far." Kate curled her lips and unhappily defended Sally. Seeing that she had to go out to work, Kate said: "Then I''ll go to work first. You can go out after resting here."


    Sally thought for a while and felt a little depressed. She might as well go out and drink some wine to dispel her worries. Then she said, "I won''t rest. I''m not that sentimental. I''d better go back to work. I''m afraid that others will misunderstand me again."


    "Alas, in fact, you don''t have to be so serious. Anyway, the words are spoken by others. As long as we still believe you, isn''t it enough?" Kate advised Sally not to be affected by others'' words and her own healthy was most important, but Sally insisted on going to work in order not to let others misunderstand her, Kate looked at Sally with new eyes again.


    The big mouth Kate soon spread the news about Sally. Everyone looked at Sally with admiration. Those who said something bad about Sally also felt guilty, but they didn''t know that Sally just wanted to drink and get drunk.

 Chapter 511 Meet Again

    As if Sally had forgotten the existence of the people around her, she indulged herself in the world of singing and dancing. The noisy music hit her head one after another, and she drank one glass after another. Gradually, Sally became drunk. The customer who was pushed the wine by Sally had already been knocked down by Sally.


    Seeing that they were drunk and knocked down, Sally ran to the next table with a bottle of wine and continued to drink. In this way, she kept drinking until she vomited, so she went to the backstage to have a rest. But not everyone would be deceived by her appearance. This time, the girlfriend of that table just now ran over.


    Seeing an outsider, Sally said coldly before the woman could scold her, "This is the backstage, and no staff is allowed to enter. Miss, can''t you understand the words?"


    "You are so eloquent. You can say whatever you want. I know what happened to you. Aren''t you the mistress of Zed? You have been on the news. " That woman didn''t seem to be a good person. Her words directly poked into Sally''s heart.


    Sally, who was exposed, was not nervous at all. Sally thought the woman was going to get angry because of her boyfriend, but it turned out to be a big bomb. Sally was a little drunk and irritable, so she said, "What''s wrong? Are you the same as the useless Teresa? You can''t control your man and came to vent your anger on me? "


    "It''s not that I can''t control my man. It''s obvious that a fox seduces my man." That woman had gone too far. The woman hated mistress most in her life and she happened to come to LC City on a business trip and met the popular mistress, Sally. The woman smiled happily in her heart.


    "What the hell are you going to do? Do you want to humiliate me? Am I not a human since I became a fucking mistress? We are both women. We both pursue love. Why is there discrimination? " Sally was a little angry and raised her voice in the moment.


    The woman didn''t expect Sally to say so. She was a little flustered, but she still said boldly, "Even if you have hundreds of excuses to defend yourself, you will never be able to escape the name of mistress. You are not pursuing love. You are destroying other people''s happiness to satisfy yourself. You are selfish."


    "Yes! I''m selfish. I just like to destroy other people''s happiness. " Sally stood up and walked towards that woman, saying, "One day when you fall in love with a man, you will know what makes you proceed without hesitation."


    "No, No." That woman was a little flustered when she saw Sally coming over, but she couldn''t show it. She looked up at Sally and said, "You''re not in love. You''re just making an excuse to be a mistress. People like you don''t know what love is. You''re self-centered and think you''re the bitterest person in the world. Cheating love and destroying other family in the name of the heroine of a tragic drama."


    Sally had a bad temper after drinking. Regardless of nothing, she pushed that woman out of the door hard and slammed the door. Then Sally fell on the sofa at the backstage,


    he failure? " Sally thought of those things again.


    Charles kept silent and poured the wine into his stomach one glass after another. Finally, he put down the glass heavily and said, "We don''t have money and power. How can we not fail? Rich people do everything right, and even if they do something wrong, someone will help them out."


    "Well, even so, why can''t I be a rich lady? That''s my life, and Zed is also the man I want. I want to be the wife of Xiao family." After drinking the wine heavily and putting it on the table, Sally said with determination.


    "You want to be Mrs. Sally Xiao, you want to marry Zed. If he is broke and has nothing, or he is a pauper, do you still want to marry him?" Charles''s words were full of blood, but it was a pity that Sally didn''t change her mind. She replied, "I will marry him anyway. Why don''t I marry him? There is no ''if'' in the world."


    Sally wanted to marry Zed and at the same time, she wanted the life of a rich person. If what Charles said was true, Sally would definitely think twice before doing it. But there were not so many coincidences in the world, and there was also Zed who was rich. Sally had a dream was to marry Zed, so this time, even if she did her best, she would definitely marry Zed.


    Charles knew how terrible Sally''s stubbornness was. He would never dare to marry such a woman in his life, but he could easily control a woman who was brainless and forgetful as soon as she got benefits.


    The two of them were drinking with their own thoughts. Finally, with the help of Kate, the two half-drunk people were put into a taxi. Of course, Sally told the driver the location of her hotel.


    The two of them stumbled back to the hotel. As soon as Sally entered the room, she took off her shoes and lay on the bed, and the sleepy Charles rudely pressed on her.


    Feeling uncomfortable, Sally smiled and tried to push Charles away. But he stood up and touched her face. He looked at her with his blurred drunk eyes and said slowly, "Your face is so fucking beautiful."

 Chapter 512 Storm Is Coming

    Sally chuckled. Charles''s hands began to be unscrupulous. It was not the first time that the two of them were intimate in bed, and Sally didn''t refuse. They had sex again and again this night.


    After a night of indulgence, Sally got up with a feeling of pain. She looked at Charles who was sleeping next to her and looked out of the window. She didn''t intend to go anywhere in the daytime, so she simply didn''t get up and stayed in the quilt.


    However, she still made herself a cup of coffee and put it on the bedside table. She leaned against the pillow and turned on the TV. She turned the TV on very loudly. Sure enough, Charles was woken up. Charles buried his head in the quilt unhappily and said, "Why do you turn the TV on so loudly? It''s early in the morning. "


    "You know the answer. Of course I am watching TV." Sally answered, still turning up the TV''s sound. She drank the coffee slowly, which was a little hot.


    Charles felt so noisy that he stood up and frowned at Sally, "Do you want to die? Give me the remote control."


    "No, I won''t." Sally smiled and held the remote control high. She leaned back, revealing her perfect chest and legs without reservation.


    The man who got up early in the morning couldn''t resist such temptation. He held Sally''s face with both hands and kissed her hard. After a long time, he put her down and said, "I think you don''t want to die. You need to be deal with."


    In this early morning, there was another alluring scene. When she got up again, Sally took a sip of the coffee on the bedside table. It was so cold that it almost freeze the bottom of her heart.


    "What? You still moving around there again. Isn''t it enough? " As soon as Charles finished his words, he turned around and was about to come up. But Sally pushed him away and said, "It''s afternoon. I have to go to work later."


    "Do you have to go to work? Could you don''t go? Okay?" Charles frowned and didn''t want Sally to leave. But while he was speaking, Sally had already packed her clothes and seemed to acquiesce in his answer.


    It was not that Charles didn''t want her to go to work, but that he thought time was precious. If the plan was delayed for day by day, it would never be completed. Seeing that Sally was wearing makeup, he felt a little unhappy and thought she was buying time.


    "I just went there to have a look and then asked for a leave. My things are here. I won''t run away. What are you worried about?" Sally couldn''t help but squint at him and draw the eyeliner carefully.


    When Charles saw that everything of her was ready and saw her almost perfect figure, he couldn''t help but look at her belly which had no bulge. It was not until then that Charles realized that she was pregnant. Why did her belly suddenly disappear!


    "Where is your child? I remember that you are pregnant. You should give birth to the baby this month! " As soon as he finished speaking, Sally''s face changed. Her brows were filled with a fierce air and said, "The baby was killed by that bitch, Teresa."


    "Killed? How could it be possible? That''s the best evidence for you to get the position in Xiao family. How could you let her hurt


    ack door." Bond''s wife had made up her mind to teach Sally a lesson. She didn''t believe what they said at all.


    Sally''s hair was scratched in pain, and finally she got rid of Bond''s wife with the help of Kate. Thinking of that woman knew everything, she might not be able to get rid of the woman if she didn''t try some unique skills, so Sally simply knelt down.


    Many people were frightened by Sally''s kneeling. In this era, whether it was a man or a woman, they all knew that it was not easy to kneel down, but Sally knelt down, and she was the one who was wronged.


    Sally adjusted her mood and said in a crying voice, "My lady, it''s not easy for me to go to another place. I have a lot of debts to pay. I have a brother who goes to school at home. My mother called me these days and told me that my brother is ill and his life is in danger. He is the only hope of my whole family. He can make money to support the family in the future. I just want to ask for leave to go back home to have a look today. Because my mother is not in good health. My father works on a construction site, and only my mother and brother live at home. I really hope to have this job. My lady, I''m kneeling down for you. I beg you. Don''t let me lose this job because of misunderstanding. "


    Tears were about to fall from the eyes of the people present. They suddenly realized that the reason why Sally drank so much at night was for her family. It was so pitiful.


    Bond''s wife was rendered speechless. She looked at a champagne baby who was in the corner and nodded timidly. Bond''s wife glared at Sally and said, "Well, don''t cry any more. What a bad luck!"


    Perhaps Bond''s wife had nothing to say, she felt embarrassed and left after saying that. Sally thanked everyone with tears in her eyes, but Kate advised Sally to go home quickly and gave Sally some savings.


    Of course, Sally didn''t take their money. She had to keep her good image well. Finally, Sally left in their concerned questions. When she returned to the hotel, the first sentence Charles saw her was, "I thought you ran away. Why are you so late? "

 Chapter 513 You Still Got It

    "Something happened halfway." Sally took off her shoes and lay comfortably on the sofa. With a smile on his face, Charles asked what could trap Sally. Of course, Sally rudely told him how she escaped after her relationship with the manager was found out by Bond''s wife.


    After hearing this, Charles applauded for Sally impolitely and said, "It''s true that you still get it. It''s wonderful to escape by catching the weakness of the rich people which was that they are sensitive about their reputation. Sally, I think you can have a cram school to teach people how to be an excellent mistress."


    After rolling her eyes at him, Sally threw her bag on him and said, "Do you think it''s funny? There are some things that you don''t want to do, but you are forced to be rascal. In the end, you have to deal with them by yourself. "


    "Except your manager, Haven''t you had sex with any other man or apparently severed but actually connected with any other man? " Obviously, Charles was curious about Sally''s life here in the past month. Sally glanced at him, sighed and told him.


    With an extra smile on his face, Charles couldn''t smile anymore. He told Sally, "I used to save my savings to find a good woman to live a good life. I didn''t expect that the ordinary woman would change.


    She began to become material and beautiful. Once she couldn''t be satisfied and she would have a quarrel with me, then she ran out. I followed her for once. I didn''t expect her to get in the car with a rich and handsome man. "


    Sally kept silent and couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. But she knew that Charles had never treated a girl like this, so she comforted, "Women are all fickle animals. Don''t you know? You don''t have to be too sad to put these things down. "


    "Well, do you think that it is exactly what makes me sad? I don''t love that woman, but I feel tired. That''s it. You don''t know how I came through. I seemed to live in darkness every day, as if I didn''t dare to see the light. I lived on my own savings, and I didn''t dare to find a job for fear of being discovered." As Charles spoke, more and more blood streaks appeared in his eyes. He was tired of that kind of eternal life that he could live under the light, and his savings were almost empty in just two months.


    Sally was also shocked by Charles''s words. She thought that he had a better life than her, but when she looked back, she found that she still had a job and didn''t worry about life. It was just that her relationship was chaotic that made her unbearable. And as for Charles, she believed that he couldn''t live a better life than her.


    "Anyway, I don''t want to live such a life anymore, so I''m going to make a bet." Charles took a deep breath. Recalling too much of the past made him overwhelmed with negative emotions. He was determined to forget it and work hard to develop slowly after leaving the city.


    Sally nodded in agreement and said, "I''ve had enough of this kind of life. Living by looking at other people''s expressions is not what I want."


    The two of them seemed to resonate with each other and agreed. Thinking of the baby in her belly, Charles asked, "You haven''t told me why you don''t have the baby yet."


    "Well, that bit


    wever, the more the little girl struggled, the harder it was for Sophia to use all her strength. They struggled in the water and drank a few mouthfuls of water. Sophia almost used up all her strength. She realized that if she continued to do so, both of them would probably sink like this.


    Sophia raised her hand into a knife shape and knocked on the back of the little girl''s neck. The little girl fainted and loosened her grip on Sophia''s hand. Sophia immediately went to her back, with one hand around the little girl''s chest, and the other hand holding the water desperately, swam towards the shore.


    After ashore, Sophia looked at the little girl''s pale face and felt a little worried. She pressed her belly hard, and then the little girl closed her eyes and spit out a lot of water.


    After a while, Sophia pinched her philtrum again. The little girl woke up slowly.


    "Little girl, why did you fall into the river?" Sophia looked at the little girl who was still in a daze and asked in Chinese.


    "Ahem... The girl choked on water and coughed again and again. After a while, the little girl said in a hoarse voice, "I... I was playing here just now. Seeing... I saw a fish and I didn''t pay attention and fell into it. "


    Sophia was a little speechless. She looked around, but there was still no one around. It was summer now, and Sophia wore thin clothes. Now the sun came out again. Fortunately, it was not too cold.


    "What about your parents?" Sophia looked around and asked worriedly after making sure that there was still no one around.


    "Just now... They were here just now...Wow...mom... The little girl heard Sophia''s words and looked around, but she didn''t see her parents. She burst into tears.


    Looking at the crying girl who had tears all over her face and Sophia thought of her son at home, she felt a little sorry. She patted the little girl''s back and comforted her softly, "Well, don''t cry. Let''s wait here. If your mother can''t see you, she will definitely come back to find you."


    The little girl stopped crying. She reached out her little hand to touch the tears on her own face and nodded to Sophia.

 Chapter 514 Miss The Time

    Sophia didn''t care about her wet body. After she saw the little girl stop crying. Sophia stood up and went to pick up her backpack she had just thrown aside.


    Just two steps away, she was attracted by a piece of white paper floating on the lake. At first, she couldn''t believe it and blinked her eyes hard.


    Yes, she was sure that it was her design draft floating on the lake.


    Sophia immediately ran over. Lying on the bridge made of planks on the shore, she reached out to grab the design draft, but it was too long for her to catch it. She scratched in the water, and not only did the design drawing not float over, but it floated farther with the floating waves.


    Sophia had no choice but to stop. She stood up and found a long stick around. It took her a long time to retrieve the design drawing.


    The design drawings were usually used for drawing. Although they were not very weak, after being soaked in water, the drawings that were drawn with a pencil had become soft and could not be handed in again.


    Looking at such a drawing, Sophia was a little flustered. She knew that it was too late to redo it now. She quickly took out her mobile phone and wanted to call Rita to bring her previous draft.


    As soon as she turned on the phone, Sophia was stunned. She slowly put down the hand holding the phone, because it was already half past nine. Half an hour had passed since the submission time.


    Not long after Sophia left, Rita got up. Rita went to knock on the door, and Bishop''s door next Sophia''s door opened. He politely said to Rita, "Good morning."


    Rita nodded at him and continued to knock on the door, muttering to herself, "Sophia? Are you sleeping or leaving? "


    Bishop thought for a while and said uncertainly, "This morning when I was still sleeping, I seemed to hear the sound of the door closing next door. Maybe she has left. Let''s go to the competition site to find her! "


    Rita knew Sophia well. It was very likely that Sophia had left early, so Rita nodded and said, "Okay, let''s go!"


    The competition site was crowded with people. Rita followed Bishop the registry desk to submit the draft. Bishop politely handed the draft to the sponsor, and then registered his name on the registration book. Rita stood beside Bishop, and her eyes swept over the registration table. There were no Sophia''s names on it.


    Rita looked at her watch. It was already nine o''clock. It was already past the submitted time. She was a little confused and looked at the registration form a few more times. It indeed did not have Sophia''s name.


    Rita turned her head and looked at the people waiting in line behind Bishop. Since the time for submitted had passed, there were only a few people behind Bishop who had been delayed because of something. There was no Sophia.


    Rita panicked. She pushed Bishop with her arm and said anxiously, "It seems that Sophia doesn''t come to the competition. Look, it''s almost half past nine now."


    When Bishop registered, he had also checked the registration form. It was indeed no Sophia''s name. He was also a little worried. "Well, is there anything wrong with her?"


    the summer, and the ice cream had already melted. The sticky water stuck to the little girl''s hand.


    Sophia quickly took out a piece of wet tissue from her backpack and gently opened the little girl''s palm to wipe her face and face gently and carefully.


    Sophia took the little girl to the coffee shop she had appointed with Rita. As soon as they sat down, Rita and Bishop arrived.


    "Rita, here." Sophia stood up and waved at the two people at the door.


    Rita rushed over and saw the lovely little girl sitting beside Sophia. Rita asked, "What''s going on?"


    Rita didn''t understand what had happened because Sophia had just briefly told her what had happened on the phone with only a few sentences.


    "Nothing serious. The design drawing fell into the water. It''s useless." Sophia felt a little guilty when she mentioned it.


    She continued, "Rita, I''m sorry, this competition... You came here with me and worked overtime with me recently. "


    Rita shrugged her shoulders and said indifferently, "Don''t say that. You didn''t mean to do it. Besides, you did a good thing. This girl''s life is much more valuable than the design drawing."


    Sophia was very grateful to Rita for her tolerance. From another point of view, if Rita made her design like this and missed the competition time, Sophia would definitely feel uncomfortable.


    "Thank you for saying that, but I still feel guilty." Sophia held Rita''s hand and said shyly.


    Bishop, who was sitting next to Sophia, comforted Sophia with a smile, "Don''t blame yourself. Besides, this is not what you want. I believe that you care more about this design than anyone else. However, there are some things that are like this, and there will always be some regrets."


    As soon as Bishop finished his words, Sophia''s mobile phone rang. She looked at the caller ID, smiled apologetically at Bishop, and then answered the phone.


    "Hello, Victor."


    "What are you doing? How is the competition going? " Victor asked lightly with concern.


    "Victor, I... I missed the competition." Sophia said with a little of disappointment.

 Chapter 515

    "What happened?"


    "Sophia. Would you like a cup of hot water? I heard that you just fell into the water. Don''t catch a cold."


    While answering the phone, the waiter of the coffee shop politely asked them what they needed to drink. Bishop remembered that in order to save the little girl from drowning that Sophia jumped into the water, although Sophia had changed her clothes, it was easy to catch a cold, so he asked with concern.


    Sophia nodded to him politely and said, "Thank you. Please give me a glass of hot water!"


    Then Sophia continued to answer Victor''s question, "I saved a girl this morning, and the design draft fell into the water."


    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone.


    Victor heard Bishop''s words of concern to Sophia just now. Victor raised his good-looking eyebrows and thought, ''How could someone flatter my wife while I''m away?''


    Sophia didn''t know what was on Victor''s mind, but felt strange. Why did Victor suddenly stop talking? She thought it was because of the bad signal of her mobile phone, so she put it away and confirmed that there was a signal. "Hello? Hello? Victor? "


    Victor said in an unfriendly tone, "I''m here."


    "What''s wrong? Why do you suddenly stopped talking?"


    "Honey, I miss you." Victor''s voice was low and magnetic, with a little grievance.


    Hearing this, Sophia couldn''t help laughing. Victor''s attachment to her softened her heart. She said softly, "I missed the competition. I''ll be back in a few days. Take care of the baby and wait for me at home."


    "Okay, take care of yourself."


    Victor stood in front of the French window of the company, but his eyes were somewhat unfocused. He hadn''t seen Sophia for a few days, and it seemed that another man had appeared beside Sophia. Thinking of this, he called his assistant.


    "Book me a flight to France right away. The sooner, the better."


    His assistant didn''t ask anything but said respectfully, "Okay, I''ll book it now."


    After hanging up the phone, Victor picked up his coat on the office chair and strode towards the elevator.


    On the other side, after hanging up the phone, Sophia looked at the little girl sitting next to her and felt worried.


    "I don''t think the competition anymore. Now the most important thing is to help this little girl find her parents."


    Rita looked at the little girl who was drinking scented tea obediently with the cup in her hand and nodded. She asked in confusion, "You said that the child was saved in the artificial lake and lost contact with her parents there. Her parents should go back to look for her, right?"


    Bishop also agreed with Rita. "That''s right. How about we take her back to the artificial lake? Maybe her parents will come back to look for her."


    After thinking for a while, Sophia thought it was not a good idea, but the child didn''t know where she lived. That was the only thing Sophia could do. She nodded and said, "That''s the only thing we can do now. Let''s go. Maybe we can solve the matter early."


    Then Sophia stood up and reached out her hand to pull the little girl. The little girl didn''t object and obediently let Sophia hold her


    that, he turned around and ordered his men to look for the children''s parents in those places.


    Soon, there were only two or three guards left in the police station, and the rest went out.


    Bishop, Sophia and Rita were waiting for the news in the police station with this little girl. Sophia had planned to go with the police, but he refused. The police politely made tea for them and told them to wait here at ease.


    After waiting for a long time, Sophia talked with Bishop about the jewelry design competition wearily. Bishop discussed some of his ideas with Sophia, and Sophia had new ideas about her previous design.


    Time passed quickly. It was almost dark. The people who were sent out to look for the little girl''s parents came back one after another, but they all shook their heads and did not get any news.


    Sophia looked at her watch and found it was already eight o''clock. Normally, the children''s parents would call the police if they couldn''t find her in the daytime. Why didn''t they make any movement after waiting here for the whole afternoon? Was there any other police station around?


    "Sir, is there any other police station nearby?" Sophia asked the question in her heart.


    The policeman shook his head and said affirmatively, "No. This is only one police station nearby."


    "Oh, okay!"


    "Don''t worry. We will find the parents of the child. It''s just a matter of time."


    The police''s words were right, but Sophia was a mother. She could imagine how anxious the little girl''s parents were. If her child was lost with her, she would definitely go crazy to look for her son everywhere, so she really hoped that the child could find her parents as soon as possible.


    Bishop had been paying attention to Sophia all the time. Seeing that Sophia was frowning and a little anxious, he comforted her in a soft voice, "Don''t worry. The missing people won''t be handled until twenty-four hours later. Perhaps the children''s parents haven''t come to the police station for the time being because of this. Just wait a little longer!"


    Rita also nodded in agreement with Bishop.

 Chapter 516 Surprise

    Seeing Bishop and Rita care about her, Sophia smiled at them and told them not to worry about her.


    It was a long wait. Fortunately, it was summer now. It was not cold at night, but very cool. Sophia held the little girl in her arms. Sophia put the little girl''s sleepy head on her chest to make her sleep more comfortably.


    It was late now. It was almost midnight. Sophia was so sleepy that she fell asleep. Suddenly, a voice came from the door.


    "Sir, I... We have to report an incident to the police. My child was lost. " A woman said anxiously and hoarsely, sobbing.


    "Don''t worry. Take your time. When did it happen?" The policeman comforted her softly.


    After hearing their conversation, Sophia was completely awake. She carefully put down the little girl in her arms, and then leaned her head on the chair.


    The little girl moved a little, found a relatively comfortable position on the chair, and fell asleep again.


    The noise outside also awakened Bishop. He saw Sophia put the little girl on the chair, stood up and looked at Sophia. Their eyes met and then they walked out together.


    "What''s wrong?" Sophia asked the police officer who was asking the woman.


    "The couple came to report that their child was lost."


    Looking at the woman, Sophia quickly asked, "Is your child a girl?"


    The woman''s sad face lit up when she heard Sophia''s words. She said happily, "How do you know? Have you met her before? "


    Sophia was a little excited and asked, "Did you lose your child in the artificial lake in a park not far away from here?"


    The woman shook her head. "No, I don''t know. I took her to jog this morning, and she followed me all the time. When I looked back, I didn''t know where she had gone. I looked for her for a long time, but I still couldn''t find her." After saying that, she couldn''t help but burst into tears again.


    "Sister, don''t cry. Come in and see if she is your daughter." The more Sophia listened, the more she felt that the little girl she saved was this woman''s daughter, so Sophia quickly said.


    Hearing what she said, the woman and the man with a long face looked into the room immediately. When they saw the little girl, the woman pushed Sophia aside and ran to the little girl who was sleeping.


    "Rose, Rose, where have you been? I finally found you. " The woman held the little girl in her arms and cried.


    The little girl was awakened. As soon as she opened her sleepy eyes, she saw her mother. She immediately hugged the woman and cried loudly, "Ah, mom. Ah, where have you been? I miss you so much. "


    "Where did you go? You scared me to death. I told you not to run around. I told you not to run around. "


    The woman had been suffering from fear for the whole day, and was scolded by her husband. It didn''t matter. What she feared most was that her child was taken away by the


    tentedly, "Victor, do you have a sperm brain?"


    "Well, I''ll show you what a real sperm brain is."


    Victor had been a little angry with her staying with Bishop so late outside, and now he was even more unhappy when he heard Sophia''s words. He squatted down, picked up Sophia, strode to the bed, threw her on the bed, and then pressed himself on her.


    "I was wrong. I was wrong. Please let me go!"


    ...


    "Do you beg for mercy until now? It''s useless. " Victor gasped for breath. He was already starving.


    Victor turned off the light and the room was filled with love.


    The morning sunshine always made people feel comfortable, probably because the morning was so quiet that it was unparalleled.


    As for Sophia, maybe it was because Victor was sleeping like a child next to her.


    Sophia opened her eyes and saw a ray of sunshine sneaking in from the curtain. She couldn''t help but enjoy it.


    Looking at the well behaved Victor lying beside her, she felt sweet but shy.


    Thinking of what she and Victor had done yesterday, Sophia couldn''t help but hide her head in the quilt.


    It took a long time for Sophia to react. Her behavior was somewhat amusing, because Victor had not yet woken up.


    After smiling at her own behavior, Sophia carefully poked her head out of the quilt. Looking at the sleeping man, Sophia felt that she was lucky.


    The sun shone on his hair. The warm golden color made her want to touch it.


    Sophia raised her hand and ruffled Victor''s hair, making his hair into the shape of a crooked heart. This lovely temperament was obviously different from Victor''s usual serious, cold temperament, but this was exactly what he looked in Sophia''s eyes. He was as lovely as a child, and as cute as Luis.


    Only in this way did Sophia realize that the loveliness of Luis was inherited from Victor. Of course, only Sophia knew such an incompatible side of Victor.

 Chapter 517 In Your Arms

    Sophia played with Victor''s hair and enjoyed it. Her fingers moved along with the sun. The sun shone on his eyebrows. Because of the sunlight, the sleeping Victor frowned slightly. Noticing the subtle expression on his face, Sophia raised her hand with a smile and put it above his eyes, preventing the sunlight from shining on his eyes.


    Victor''s frown was relieved. Sophia looked at Victor. How could she be so infatuated with the man in front of her and so happy?


    Victor''s dark eyes under his long eyelashes were sometimes as gentle as water, and sometimes as powerful as a bottomless black hole. Of course, as for Sophia, his eyes were as gentle as water.


    She gently touched his eyes with her slender fingers, nose, mouth, ears and... Adam''s apple. Feeling the rhythm of Victor''s Adam''s apple, Sophia blushed with shyness.


    She blushed and recalled what happened between her and Victor last night. Although she had done a lot of shameful things like this with him, she always blushed with shyness. Was it because she was a mother of a child now?


    Sophia touched her hot face and was wondering how to change her appearance, but she felt that it was not a big deal. Victor had seen her every expression.


    Sophia put her cold hands on Victor''s face to sober him up.


    "Honey, what''s wrong?"


    Sophia didn''t expect that Victor would wake up so soon. She didn''t know what to do with her flushed face.


    "Why do you wake up so early?" Victor woke up and said with his deep and magnetic voice, which made Sophia could not resist.


    "HMM... I woke up and felt comfortable under the sunshine. " Sophia said in a low voice and hid herself under the quilt, fearing that Victor would laugh at her red face.


    "So, you... Did you sleep well last night? " Sophia didn''t expect that Victor would suddenly get so close to her, which made her even more hesitant.


    "HMM... Well... Okay. "


    As soon as she finished speaking, Sophia felt that what she said was not right, so she continued, "No, I mean very good."


    Sophia tried her best to make her voice less strange.


    "Ha ha!" Obviously, Victor was satisfied with Sophia''s answer. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" It was also because of his laugh that Sophia didn''t care about her blush.


    "I''m laughing at you. Your face is red." Victor pulled back Sophia who was about to lean against the edge of the bed.


    "Silly girl, what did you do when I fell asleep? Why your face is so red..." Victor said this to Sophia on purpose, holding her tightly.


    However, after hearing Victor''s malicious words, Sophia pretended to push Victor away. As expected, Victor tightened his grip on Sophia again without hesitation.


    Unable to get rid of his grip, Sophia answered obediently, "Nothing. I just touche


    ntinue.


    "I was going to submit the design for the competition that day, but I found a girl fell into the lake so that I jumped into the water and saved her.


    But I overestimated myself. I saved her, but my design draft was thrown into the lake..."


    Victor listened to the story that happened when he was not around her in France.


    "So, the male voice I heard on the phone is him? The one who comforted you? "


    It was not until then that Sophia realized why the man in front of her was a little unhappy.


    She wanted to laugh.


    "Yes. I told him as soon as I arrived in France. I have a husband and a child. "


    Victor looked at Sophia''s expression which was full of proud when she talk about him and their son in front of him and smiled.


    "Jealous?"


    Looking at the smiling Victor, Sophia said deliberately.


    "It''s... Of course not. I just want to say that we can have a meal with Mr. Bishop before we leave to express my thanks for him to take care of you. "


    He was so jealous that Sophia felt that everything around her seemed to be sour.


    "I think Mr. Bishop is a very talented person. His design draft should be very popular. He looks very decent and gentle. People with the same interests will always have a slight crush on each other, right?" Sophia said with a smile.


    Victor stared at Sophia and said, "If you keep saying that about him, I will really be jealous."


    Sophia didn''t expect that Victor would say so. She raised her hand and gently stroked his head, saying, "Victor, I never envy anyone when I''m with you. Naturally, they can''t attract my attention.


    Besides, when did you become so unconfident?" Sophia smiled and raised her eyebrows. She said these words on purpose.


    Victor answered seriously, "Because in front of you, all my arrogance seems to be so vulnerable. I only have you. I just want you."

 Chapter 518 Stay With You

    Why did she feel so happy when she was with the man in front of her. Sophia nodded and said, "You always have me!"


    "By the way, why did you suddenly come to France? What about Luis? "


    Victor didn''t know why he received Sophia''s call. After hearing her voice, he couldn''t wait to see Sophia. Perhaps the eagerness of him was only for Sophia.


    When he heard the voice, he would miss her very much.


    Victor opened his thin lips and said, "I just miss you very much. I suddenly feel that I need to see you. I hope I can be with you and let you see me. As long as you need me to be with you, you can see me and touch me as you want."


    "That''s why I finished my work a few days before you left. I have allocated everything that needed to be allocated. I thought I must come to France and be with you and protect you well."


    Sophia raised her hands and held the face of the man who wanted to protect her all the time. The smile from the bottom of her heart made Victor unable to take his eyes off her.


    Victor put down her hands from his face and held them with his own hands. Then he continued, "Don''t worry about Luis. I''ve sent him to my mother''s house, and several nannies are with him. Besides, Grandpa and grandma love him very much and take care of him in turn. James goes to see Luis in two or three days and even gives Luis gifts and delicious food. So don''t worry about him. "


    "I have emphasized all the dos and don''ts to take care of Luis to the nanny. So I came to you as soon as I settled down Luis. I''m a good father! "


    "Yes, yes." Sophia gently touched Victor''s hand with her finger pulps. The itch made Victor want to laugh.


    "You are also a good husband."


    Victor was overjoyed to hear Sophia''s sentence.


    "Then whose am I? Whose husband am I? " Sophia rolled her eyes and thought, ''You knows the answer.''


    She couldn''t do anything to him.


    "Mine." Sophia said, emphasizing her voice. The two laughed together.


    "When will your competition come to an end? I really want to take you home now. If I leave you here. It''s inevitable that someone will think about you and I really want to hide you at home."


    Sophia looked at Victor with a smile and said, "In fact, I can go home today because I lost my design. Moreover, in order to save that girl, I missed the time to submit my design and participate in the competition."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. It''s just a competition. We can take part in it next time.


    Then you must have made such a big mistake because I wasn''t with you when you took part in the competition. Am I right?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    With a smile, Sophia echoed Victor who was trying to make her feel relieved about the competition.


    In fact, Sophia was relieved that she hadn''t


    nd why the two of them had to drag her into the lunch. Was it good to have someone watch them show off their love?


    Rita, who was sensible, said goodbye to them after the meal. She could also do something else with her assistant wholeheartedly. After all, with Victor by Sophia''s side, she didn''t have to worry about Sophia anymore.


    After dinner, Sophia and Victor strolled on the French street hand in hand. The wind swept across their faces and blew her hair. Victor touched her messy hair and held her hand again, clasping their ten fingers.


    The scene was so beautiful, as if a living person had walked into a living painting. It was so beautiful.


    "Where are we going?"


    Sophia raised her head, shook her hand which was held by Victor and listened to Victor''s words.


    "I don''t know... Do you have anywhere you want to go? "


    "I don''t think I can think of anywhere I want to go. The good place for us to go now..."


    Sophia said in a low voice, thinking where she should go with Victor.


    Victor tilted his head and listened to these trivial words of Sophia without disturbing her.


    "I feel like I have no destination to be with you. I can go wherever I want to go. I''m so happy wherever I go."


    "How about we go to a movie? I heard that a new movie has been released recently and has a good reputation. "


    "Okay, I''ll go wherever you go."


    Victor held Sophia''s hands and bought the tickets, popcorn and ice coke.


    They entered the hall. Because the light in the cinema was dim, Victor didn''t let go of Sophia''s hand until they sat down.


    All seats were occupied. The atmosphere in the cinema was very good. However, the movie didn''t attract Sophia''s much attention. Sophia was absent-minded, not as concentrated as Victor. Instead, Sophia kept staring at Victor who was sitting next to her.

 Chapter 519 I Prefer To Look At You

    "What''s wrong? Why don''t you look at the movie? " Victor noticed that the woman beside him was staring at him.


    "No... Nothing. "


    "Then why don''t you watch a movie? Why are you looking at me all the time? "


    "I don''t understand this movie. I think you are much more beautiful than this movie."


    Victor looked at Sophia with a doting smile. He touched her head and said, "There are so many people here. It will be strange if you keep staring at me."


    "Are you afraid of being seen by others? Why didn''t you feel this way when you kissed me in front of so many people? "


    Sophia said it deliberately, trying to see how Victor would react.


    "You! You are smart. "


    Victor casually rubbed Sophia''s hair, picked up the cola, took a sip and then watched the movie.


    "Why are you so charming?"


    Victor smiled and didn''t answer Sophia''s question.


    She didn''t know if it was because the boss had put too much sugar in the coffee or because she had always felt so sweet about the time with Victor.


    Sophia picked up a popcorn and put it into Victor''s mouth. Victor took a look at Sophia and ate it. It was sweet. Sophia knew that he didn''t like desserts, but Sophia liked desserts very much. And today''s popcorn must be to Sophia''s taste.


    Victor turned his head and looked at Sophia who was eating the popcorn in front of her. She could do both things together. He smiled helplessly.


    Victor stretched himself and enjoyed watching a movie. And when Victor turned his head to look at Sophia, she had already fallen asleep on his side.


    "She was so tired last night that she came to the cinema to sleep... It seems that I have to be gentle in the future. "


    Victor rubbed his temples and murmured to himself.


    The staff of the cinema talked to Victor in French, generally speaking, "Hello, sir. The movie is over. In order to show the next movie on time, please cooperate with our work arrangement and leave."


    Victor signaled the staff to spoke in a low voice and not to disturb Sophia''s rest.


    "Tell your boss that I will book the whole seats in the next movie."


    The staff had seen such a person who wanted to book the whole seats, but it was the first time that he had seen such a person who would make people tremble with fear when the man talked to him.


    According to the rules of the cinema, all tickets could only be booked a few days ago, so that they could have time to communicate with the ticket sales channel and not to sell the tickets out.


    But the audience of the next movie had already taken the tickets and waited outside the door.


    This really made the staff a little helpless.


    "But Sir, you can''t book t


    ctor. Their four eyes met.


    "Give me a hug."


    Victor raised his eyes, opened his arms and hugged her, "I''m sorry, Sophia. I scared you just now."


    Sophia leaned her head against Victor''s chest and knocked on him.


    She cursed him in a low voice.


    The two of them played for a while, and the movie ended at the right time.


    Victor walked out of the cinema with Sophia in his arms. He listened to Sophia''s complaints that he had watched the movie two times, but she didn''t understand it at all, nor did she finish watching it.


    "It''s all because you are stupid."


    "Who said that! I''m not stupid! On the contrary, I think these two movies are the most interesting! "


    Hearing Sophia''s giggle, Victor was also in a good mood.


    "Then tell me. How can you enjoy watching it?"


    Victor asked, but didn''t give Sophia a chance to answer.


    "In the first half of the first movie, you were watching me and sleeping in the second half, weren''t you?"


    "I just think you are much more beautiful than the movie."


    She acted coquettishly.


    "So, you slept till the end of the second movie. You just watched the ending with me, okay?"


    Although Sophia was speechless about what he said, she just giggled.


    "I''m just so happy!"


    Victor raised his hand and touched her nose and smiled dotingly.


    "Then where are we going later?"


    "Victor, I want you to go to the ferris wheel with me, okay?"


    Sophia shook his arm, hoping to get his consent.


    "Of course we have to do some romantic things when we come to France. Besides, you have never taken me to the ferris wheel. Take me there!"


    "Okay, okay. Go now. "


    Victor couldn''t change Sophia''s mind. He grabbed Sophia''s hand on his arm and headed for the destination.


    Ten fingers clasped together.

 Chapter 520 I Will Stay With You

    "Let''s go to the shopping mall first."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Victor looked at Sophia''s dress and touched his hair.


    "Nothing. Let''s go. I just want to take you there. "


    The slightly wrinkled dress reminded Victor of what he had done to Sophia in the cinema just now. He blushed with shyness.


    For these reasons, Victor even dared not to look directly at Sophia...


    Looking at Sophia in front of him in a different dress, Victor nodded with satisfaction.


    He reached out his hand to Sophia and said, "Let''s go."


    But he didn''t take a step forward and gently took off the ring of Sophia''s hair that was tied to her hair. Then, her hair was gently put down.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "No, I think it''s more beautiful."


    "Then let''s go."


    Sophia held Victor''s arm and walked out.


    Why did he put down her hair?


    Because Sophia''s neckline really made Victor unable to stop.


    When Victor was waiting for Sophia to change her clothes, Victor suddenly found Sophia''s hairstyle today did not cover up her most beautiful part.


    The best part should be exposed, but Victor couldn''t let Sophia expose her part that he liked the most. It was better to cover his favorite part of her.


    "From now on, you can only tie up your hair in front of me at home, okay?"


    Sophia knew what was going on. She pulled her hair aside on purpose and said playfully, "How about this?"


    "You bitch..."


    Victor simply messed up Sophia''s hair.


    Although she grumbled, Sophia couldn''t help laughing.


    "How childish you are!"


    It was said that if two people in love kissed at the top of the ferris wheel, then these two people in love would be happy all their lives.


    Of course Sophia wouldn''t ask Victor to take her to a place like this, but when she came to France, which was a romantic city, she really felt that these words would come true.


    "This way!"


    Victor smiled and ran away with Sophia. Although he had no choice but to run in front of so many people, it was indeed a little crazy for Victor, but he felt happy because the person holding his hand was Sophia.


    "Slow down!"


    "Here we are. Let''s wait in line."


    Sophia held Victor''s hand and stood in the line. Victor''s height and handsome face were so outstanding beside everyone.


    Victor raised his head and looked at the huge ferris wheel. The beautiful lights around the wheel made Sophia look like a little girl.


    Of course, to Victor, Sophia had always been like a little child that she never would give up. In a flash. She looked the same as before, just like what he saw her for the first time.


    It was she who hadn''t changed. It was the people and things around them who had changed.


    He hope she will always be so happy and live in her own world like a child.


    As for him, he would just stay with you.


    There were a lot of people waiting in the line. When the line moved, Victor was not as irritable as he used to be. He just stood quietly and put his hand on Sophia''s shoulder.


    Since he lived with Sophia, Victor had learned the good habit and good tempered of Sophia.


    This was probably called complementary.


    When Sophia was about to pull Victor up the stairs, he stopp


    were blurred after drinking, but she really seemed to see Jeremy. Sophia was about to raise her head to ask Victor, but Jeremy had already walked towards her.


    "Sophia? Why are you here? "


    Sophia looked at Jeremy in surprise and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Dad always asked me to go on blind dates. I couldn''t stand it anymore, so I came here. Why don''t you answer my question? Why are you here? "


    It was not until Sophia told Jeremy about the failure of the competition to France that Sophia found Victor standing beside her.


    "I didn''t expect that Sophia would come to the bar. It''s you who took her here. You must take good care of my Sophia."


    Sophia smiled and said to Jeremy. It was her that she wanted to feel the atmosphere in the French bar and asked Victor to bring her here.


    Of course, Victor knew what Jeremy meant, and Victor didn''t want to be outdone.


    "Don''t worry. Of course I will take good care of my Sophia. You don''t have to worry about it. You''d better live a happy life as you go to the bar every day. "


    Noticing the indescribable gunpowder in the two men''s tone, Sophia changed the topic. She tugged at the sleeve of Victor and said, "Victor, I''m hungry and want to go out."


    "I''m hungry too. Let''s have dinner together."


    Jeremy continued Sophia''s words and took the goblets in his hand and Sophia''s hand and walked out.


    The three of them found a restaurant nearby and had dinner.


    Sophia asked Jeremy when he was going to go home, but Jeremy said that he hadn''t made a plan and was going to play a few more days. If he went back so early, James would definitely try every means to let him go on blind dates. It would be better to have a good time here.


    "By the way, remember to send a message to our father and tell him not to worry about me when you go home."


    "You, of course Mr. James won''t worry about you. You can''t starve to death, but if you keep staying in the bar like this, you can wait for Mr. James to catch you back!"


    The two burst into laughter. Although Victor was a little unhappy, he was also affected by the laughter of Sophia.

 Chapter 521 Plan To Come Back

    Although Victor was infected, he still felt that their smiles were particularly dazzling. He immediately stood in front of Sophia and hugged her into his arms and said to Jeremy, "Then we''ll go first."


    "Okay, drive safe." Jeremy smiled and replied politely.


    "Bye." Confused, Sophia turned around and waved goodbye to Jeremy from Victor''s arms, which made Victor angrier. He held her tighter and walked faster.


    "Why are you walking so fast? I feel a little pain in your arms."


    Hearing Sophia''s complaint, Victor loosened his grip on her a little but didn''t slow down. Seeing that he was so dissatisfied, Sophia pouted and said, "Why are you unhappy again?"


    Hearing her soft words, Victor, who was still angry, cooled down immediately. He kissed Sophia and said, "Wait for me. I''ll go get my car."


    Sophia didn''t come to her senses until she saw Victor go to fetch the car. She blushed and didn''t pay attention to the street.


    "Mommy, I want this candy."


    A child''s voice with a milky fragrance came to Sophia''s ears. Sophia who had always liked children looked at the baby at once. It was a four year old baby with golden hair and two little ponytails, wearing a little cherry dress. It looked very cute.


    All of a sudden, Sophia was at a loss. Victor took the car and honked two times in front of her, but she didn''t respond. He had to get off the car.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Ah!" The sudden voice startled Sophia. It was not until she saw the car beside and the person in front of her that she knew how long she had been stunned. She smiled and said, "It''s just that the little girl is very cute."


    "Well, I thought you wanted to eat candies. Get in the car." Victor smiled and opened the door for her. He didn''t get in the car until Sophia got in.


    In the car, Sophia missed her son more and more. She thought how cute he would be if she was by his side when he was learning to walk and speak.


    Looking at Sophia''s sad expression on her face, Victor saw that she had something on her mind. Thinking of the little girl she saw just now, he almost guessed what she was thinking, and said, "Do you think about Luis?"


    "Yes." Sophia answered him without hesitation. Her nose was a little sore. Then she said, "Victor, I want to go home."


    "Okay, I''ll ask my assistant to buy tomorrow''s flight ticket." Victor smiled. He didn''t know why he felt warm when she said this.


    After returning to the hotel, Sophia happily ran to her room to pack up her things, followed by Victor, who locked the door from behind and hugged Sophia from behind.


    As if Victor was joking, Sophia broke free from his arms with a smile. Unexpectedly, instead


    ack tomorrow? I''m going to buy some gifts for Luis." Rita knew that Sophia was going to leave tomorrow and didn''t want to leave Sophia. Sophia looked at Rita''s dark eyes and thought of what time it was almost. Sophia smiled and said, "Go to bed, or you''ll be ugly."


    "No. I might not be able to get up when I fall asleep. What if you leave then? I have to buy Luis gifts. " Rita pouted and refused to go back to her room.


    Seeing her childish temper, Sophia smiled and said, "Well, the child is still young. What gift does he need? Besides, I have to take it back since you bought it. It''s difficult. Go to bed now."


    Knowing that Rita was lazy when she was full, Sophia quickly took her hand to Rita''s own room and pressed Rita on the bed. "Well, go to sleep. I have to catch the plane tomorrow."


    "What time will you leave tomorrow?" Rita still didn''t want to give up. After thinking for a while, Sophia patted Rita''s hand and said, "I don''t think I''m in a hurry. I bought the ticket in the afternoon."


    "Okay. I''ll drive you there. " Rita said confidently, as if she could really wake up tomorrow.


    "Okay. I''ll call you when I leave tomorrow. Have a good night." After saying that, Sophia went back to her room. As soon as she lay down, Victor reached out his hand and hugged her. He whispered in her ear, "Why didn''t you miss me after going out for so long?"


    "Are you awake?" Sophia was confused. She was very careful when she got up. Victor didn''t wake up either. Why did he wake up all of a sudden?


    Victor fell into silence first. "Without your body temperature by my side, I will naturally wake up."


    "Well, Rita is beside us."


    Sophia didn''t have time to finish her words, and Rita, who was in the next room, had already fallen asleep as Sophia said.

 Chapter 522 See Off At The Airport

    After being tortured for a whole night, Sophia got up early to pack up. Not long after she got up, Victor also got up to help her.


    Looking at the energetic woman, Victor wondered if he was not capable enough yesterday to make Sophia get up so early and still so energetic. He asked in confusion, "Sophia. Aren''t you tired?"


    "Why aren''t you tired?" After saying that, Sophia glared at Victor. Her waist was still sore. If she didn''t think that she could fly back to see her son soon, she would definitely not be able to get up in bed.


    Looking at Sophia''s expression on her face, Victor had already known it. There were not much luggage and just a few clothes. After packing up, Victor suggested, "Honey, you are so tired. Let me give you a massage."


    "Wow, boss, you want to give me a massage. It''s good." Sophia accepted happily. When she lay down on the bed and left her back to him, Sophia regretted giving her sore body to him, it was hell.


    She closed her eyes nervously. The moment he touched her, she felt her heart was about to jump out. But slowly, she found that it was not that bad. At least, she didn''t feel so tired.


    With the rule of Victor''s massage for her, Sophia almost fell asleep and she thought of the ticket, she asked, "What time is our return ticket? I want to buy something."


    "Leon said that there was no ticket in the afternoon. He only got a flight at noon and it''s nine o''clock. It''s only nine o''clock now. It''s almost time." Victor said, without any carelessness in his hand, fearing that he would break Sophia if he used too much strength.


    "The flight is at half past one." Sophia didn''t expect that the time would be so short. When she was about to get up, her phone rang. Seeing that it was Jeremy, she answered the phone, "Hello, Jeremy, what''s up?"


    "Nothing. I just want to know when you will come back." Jeremy smiled, and as soon as Victor heard Jeremy''s name, Victor unconsciously tightened his grip.


    With a slight pain, Sophia slapped off Victor''s hand and sat up. "I''m going back today. The ticket is at half past one. Don''t you want to go back?"


    "Are you going back today? I''m not going back. I wanted to ask you when you would come back and then drive you to the airport. If it''s today, I''m afraid it''s too late. I happen to have work to do. " Jeremy was a little annoyed. He didn''t expect that Sophia would leave so early.


    Of course, Victor heard the voice of Jeremy. After Jeremy finished speaking, Victor immediately grabbed the phone and said, "Since you are not free, then I''ll hang up. We are in a hurry."


    After saying that, Victor hung up the phone decisively. On the other side, Jeremy listened to the sound of beep hanging up and shook his head. Victor really protected his woman like a treasure.


    But Sophia was not a good tempered woman. She didn''t like the overbearing behavior of Victor, so she asked, "What are you doing? I''m talking to Jeremy, but what does he think if you hang up like this."


    "You shouldn''t have said this to him. Besides, I have explained the reason


    g that they were about to board, Victor finally couldn''t stand it anymore. He stood up and held Sophia in his arms and said to Bishop, "Mr. Bishop, we have to go."


    "Ah, time flies. I''ll come to you after I come back." Bishop felt a little regretful. He didn''t think it was inappropriate to say that, but he just felt that it was a kind of affection for his friend, which made Victor angrier.


    Noticing Victor''s displeasure, Sophia smiled and said perfunctorily, "Goodbye." As soon as she finished speaking, she was led by Victor and walked quickly. As for Bishop behind her, he also left with a bitter smile when he saw Victor and Sophia''s receding figure.


    It was until they got on the plane that Victor still wore a long face, which made Sophia feel funny. But she thought that he would heal himself later, so she didn''t coax him. It was not until Sophia knew that the plane had taken off that she realized that he was really angry.


    He must be very jealous. Fortunately, they were in the first class and there was no one else. She thought for a while and sat closed to him. She looked at him and rotated her fingers on his chest.


    She stared at his Adam''s apple, which had wriggled two times, and couldn''t help laughing. Then she slowly moved her hand to other parts. She didn''t know why it was interesting to tease him like this.


    When her fingers were about to touch something, he reacted quickly and grabbed her hands, "Do you dare to go to the bathroom with me?"


    "Hmm?" Sophia was a little confused by his sudden words. He smiled and explained to her in a low voice, making her blush at last.


    Seeing that she was so cute, Victor got close to her and kissed her on the lips. He didn''t let her go until he knew that she was out of breath and begging for mercy. "Don''t do such dangerous things again."


    Sophia wiped her mouth in a huff. She didn''t expect that she was fooled by him. She was really angry. She looked around shyly and didn''t feel relieved until she found that the people behind her didn''t notice it.

 Chapter 523 Returning Home

    After the episode, Sophia knew that she couldn''t make fun of Victor easily, so she closed her eyes and had a sleep in order not to provoke him.


    Looking at Sophia who was going to sleep with a blindfold, Victor couldn''t help but poke her face two times and joked, "What''s wrong? Don''t you dare to continue? "


    "Stop it. Let''s go to sleep." Sophia turned her body to the other side and didn''t face Victor. In fact, she was afraid that Victor would do something to her next second.


    Victor smiled awkwardly and put Sophia around him. He rested his chin on her head, closed his eyes and said gently, "Okay, sleep."


    In this way, the two of them fell asleep. When Sophia woke up, she were woken up by the plane broadcast. Knowing that they would arrive in three hours, they were expected to arrive at the domestic airport at 12 o''clock that she could not help but feel excited.


    She wanted to pull Victor up too, but she didn''t expect him to sleep soundly. Sophia looked at him closely and felt sorry for him when she saw his frown even when he was sleeping. She stretched out her finger to wipe his frown.


    In order to fly to France to see her, the man who loved her so much had to finish all the things overnight. His phone kept ringing while he was with her, and he would work overtime at night. Thinking of this, Sophia suddenly felt that she should accompany him well.


    "Miss, do you need breakfast?" The stewardess, who was pushing the breakfast cart and asked politely. Sophia raised her head and felt a little hungry, so she smiled and said, "A sandwich, a fruit wheat cake and a glass of milk. Thank you."


    "You''re welcome." The stewardess smiled, showing her eight teeth. Then she carefully put the food on the table of Sophia and left.


    Sophia didn''t intend to wake Victor up, so she began to eat by herself carefully. Unexpectedly, Victor raised his eyebrows, half opened his eyes and squinted. "It doesn''t matter that you peeped me in the morning and now you even eat on my back?"


    "What? Are you awake? " Sophia was so frightened that she put down the sandwich immediately and almost choked to death. She quickly took a sip of milk and said, "Do you want to order something?"


    "No, thanks. I don''t have any appetite. I''ll just eat yours." Victor picked up Sophia''s sandwich and took a heavy bite and put it back. Sophia opened her mouth in disbelief and wondered since when he was so slovenly.


    "Why are you looking at me? Give me the milk." Victor took a big bite and almost couldn''t swallow it down. Then Sophia handed the milk to him.


    After drinking a mouthful of milk, Victor finally took a breath and said, "Have some simple food and have a rest. There are restrictions on the food cooked on the plane. I''ll take you to eat delicious food after getting off the plane."


    "No need. I want to go home as soon as possible after getting off the plane. Let Zelda cook for me. I miss the food cooked by Zelda very much." Sophia ate her bread and couldn''t help but drool when she thought of the braised spareribs made by Zelda.


    Seeing her silly look, he couldn''t help rubbing her hair and said dotingly, "What a silly girl. Eat quickly."


    "Okay!" Sophia nodd


    n the family soon.


    Sophia felt a little tired and hungry after playing with the child for a long time. Fortunately, the child fell asleep. She whispered, "Honey, what should I do? I''m a little hungry."


    "Go and eat something if you are hungry. I''ve asked Zelda to prepare it. I''m afraid it''s already prepared." Victor stopped what he was doing and said when he saw the baby was asleep, "Give me the baby. I''ll take him to bed."


    "Okay." Sophia tried to move her arms, only to find that her hands were numb and unable to move. She could not help but ask for help with a bitter face, "What should I do? My hands are numb too."


    "You..." Victor felt helpless and he held Luis in his arms and he didn''t intent to put Luis back to the bed. He put Luis in the crib and massaged Sophia''s arm carefully. Fortunately, the baby didn''t wake up and cried.


    After giving Sophia massage to her arms, Sophia ran to Zelda. Sure enough, Zelda had already cooked delicious food. But she didn''t want to disturb the mother and son reunion, she heated the food up and down. Sophia was very touched. After helping Zelda set the table, Sophia asked Victor to come over for dinner.


    Sophia picked up a piece of braised spareribs, which tasted the same as before. When she saw Zelda turn around and go back to the kitchen, Sophia thought that Zelda would be squatting in the kitchen to eat again, so she didn''t have the heart and said, "Zelda, you''ve been tired for so long. Sit down and eat with us today."


    "It''s okay. It''s what I should do." Zelda patted her apron and didn''t intend to sit down. At the same time, she said politely, but Sophia was a little unhappy and added, "Just sit down and eat. After all, you are not an outsider. I''m not happy with your behavior like this."


    "It''s against the rules." Zelda felt a little embarrassed and looked at Victor and Sophia. Although Zelda had dinner together with them before, she had been a servant for a long time and couldn''t stand it.


    "Zelda, sit down and eat." With Victor''s lightly words and Sophia immediately asked her again, Zelda sat down with another bowl and chopsticks.

 Chapter 524 Simple Happiness

    After lunch, Zelda took Luis back to his room for a nap. Sophia and Victor planned to go back to their room to have a rest. Holding Sophia in his arms, Victor said, "Don''t always ask Zelda to have the meal with us from now on. Zelda has been used to eat in the kitchen for so many years. You suddenly made her like this. Although she is happy, she is still not used to it."


    "Ah, but Zelda is so kind to us and takes good care of Luis. I just think she is too tired." Sophia pouted and felt wronged.


    Seeing her like this, Victor touched her nose with a smile and said, "In addition to Zelda, there is a maid and a nanny at home. It''s okay for Zelda to eat together with us only when we three at home. But when others see us like this, Zelda will feel uncomfortable."


    "Well, I''ll pay attention to it in the future." After Victor''s explanation, Sophia understood and turned into Victor''s arms. Victor was intending to have a comfortable sleep. Seeing her clingy appearance, he was very happy, so he closed his eyes with her in his arms.


    Sure enough, it was comfortable at home. Sophia had a particularly stable sleep, but when she got up, she was not particularly comfortable. She felt that there had something patted her and she felt cold on her face.


    "HMM..." Sophia made a sound and wanted to continue to sleep, but that something had turned over his body and tortured her again.


    Sophia frowned and felt very uncomfortable with her face sticky. She reached out her hand to touch it. What kind of touch was it? As soon as she woke up, she immediately opened her eyes.


    "Son, what are you doing?" Sophia almost blurted out and hugged Luis, who was still fiddling with her hair. It turned out that her face was covered with the saliva left by her son.


    Sophia rolled her eyes and looked at her son who was laughing and felt angry and funny at the same time. Since Victor had disappeared, Sophia picked up her son with one hand and ran to the bathroom to wash her face.


    Fortunately, Luis was not very heavy, and it was not hard for Sophia to hold him with one hand. However, Luis was a little naughty. When Sophia washed her face, Luis was still playing with her hair with a smile, and suddenly stuck to her wet face.


    "What a bad boy! You are just like your father." Sophia changed her hands and held Luis in her arms. She touched her hands with some water and bounced them on Luis''s face. To her surprise, Luis was still smiling.


    The little cute boy had worn out Sophia''s temper. She wiped her face and went downstairs. She didn''t see Victor anywhere, so she asked Zelda curiously, "Zelda, where is Victor?"


    "Mr. Victor said that he had something to deal with in the company and just left. He said that he didn''t want to disturb you." Zelda poked her head out of the kitchen and said. Sophia thought for a while and looked at her son and said, "Then how did Luis get on my bed?"


    Zelda giggled and said, "Mr. Victor said it was not good for your health to sleep for a long time, so he carried the little master to your bed and woke you up."


    "Well, he''s the only one who could do such things." Sophi


    u''re so smart. You''ve been abroad for so long and you finally came back?" James was happy to hear that and didn''t care about that anymore. He had been waiting for Sophia''s call for a whole day.


    "I miss you so much that I came back... Ah, Luis, don''t put my phone in your mouth! " Sophia didn''t notice that her son took the phone away from her. He put it into his mouth and Sophia quickly grabbed the phone back and wiped it.


    Seeing this, James laughed and said, "It seems that this little boy even wants to eat his grandfather. Hahaha."


    "Dad, the baby is too naughty tonight. I have to coax him to sleep, or he won''t stop tonight." Facing Luis''s unyielding insistence on snatching her cell phone, Sophia was a little scared. She was about to end the call and teach Luis a lesson.


    "Okay, okay. It''s not easy to take care of the baby. I''ll come to see him tomorrow." James understood that this little boy was indeed very naughty. After saying goodbye to James, Sophia threw her phone away and said to Luis, "Son, I don''t believe that I can''t deal with you."


    Luis seemed to feel Sophia''s strong atmosphere and immediately ran in the opposite direction, but he was caught by Sophia. She held the child and went upstairs.


    It took Sophia a lot of effort to get the little devil to sleep, and finally she fell asleep too because of the tiredness. It was ridiculous for Zelda to see the mother and son fall asleep like this when she closed the door for them. In the middle, she saw that Sophia was so tired that she wanted to help, but Sophia insisted on doing it by herself.


    When Victor came back, it was already late at night. When he went back to his room, he saw that Luis kicked Sophia''s head and Sophia hugged Luis''s buttocks. The strange sleeping postures of the mother and son made Victor smile.


    After taking a shower and putting Luis back to his small bed, he went to bed and hugged Sophia from behind. With the heat behind, Sophia turned around and tried hug him in his arms.


    "Silly girl." Victor rubbed Sophia''s hair and kissed her forehead. "Good night."

 Chapter 525 Its Difficult To Raise A Child

    When Sophia woke up, Victor was no longer by her side. She wiped her eyes with her hands and looked at the crib. Eh? ''Where is my son? Why did he get up so early?''


    "Looking for the child? He got up earlier than you. "


    Sophia turned to look at Victor, who was smiling at her with a baby in his arms. She was in a good mood when she saw Luis''s chubby face. She immediately stretched out her hand and said, "Come here, let me hug you."


    Luis reached out his hand to Sophia and murmured, "Mommy... Hug. "


    "Who cried and woke up early in the morning to be coaxed by dad? Now you want your mother." Victor patted the conscienceless Luis''s buttock two times, and then went to sit on the bed and put his son down.


    Sophia held her son in her arms with satisfaction and said to Victor with a smile, "I thought you went to work."


    "I''ll go later." Victor was about to hold the baby in his arms from Sophia. Seeing his mother held him in her arms, Luis pushed Victor away immediately.


    "Hey, why do you want to push your daddy away?" Sophia was amused by Luis''s action. Seeing that Victor''s face darkened, she felt happy in her heart.


    Luis was really going to compete with Victor for Sophia. Victor immediately picked up Sophia and held her tightly. Sophia was frightened and said uneasily, "Oh my God, what are you doing?"


    "Wow! Awesome... Daddy, fly. " As expected, Luis was still a child. Luis forgot that he had been protecting his mother just now, otherwise his father would have touched him. Now he was clapping his hands to praise his father.


    Victor smiled with satisfaction and went to the bathroom. He put Sophia on the wash basin, took Luis over, rubbed Sophia''s head and said, "Wash yourself quickly. Zelda has already prepared the food."


    "Okay." Victor even did this in the early morning. Sophia was a little awkward and she jumped off and began to wash her face and brush her teeth. Victor looked at her with Luis in his arms and had a happy smile on his face.


    After washing her face and brushing her teeth, Sophia held Luis in her arms and went downstairs for dinner. She put Luis on the children''s table which had been prepared for Luis a long time ago. With the care of Zelda, Sophia had relived left.


    Having finished his meal, Victor was about to go to the company. Seeing that Sophia was staring at his son intently, he couldn''t help coughing. Then Sophia turned around and asked blankly, "What''s wrong?"


    "Well, don''t you want to see me off?" Victor felt a little embarrassed when he said this. He turned his head aside and Sophia was amused by Victor''s movement. Sophia immediately stood up and took the briefcase from Zelda to Victor, "Let''s go. I''ll see you off."


    The next second, Sophia''s hand was wrapped by his big hand. Holding his hand, they slowly walked out of the house. When they passed the yard and reached the door, Sophia suddenly asked, "Why do you need me to see you off today?"


    "I thought you forgot your husband after having a baby." Victor lowered his head and kissed her forehead. Then he took his briefcase from her hand and said, "Wel


    ing this, Sophia chuckled and said, "Dad, I will persuade brother. Don''t worry."


    "Well, it''s getting late. I have something to deal with in the company. I have to go now." James patted his clothes and was about to leave. Sophia stood up to see off James in a hurry. After sending him away, she felt bored and had nothing to do at home, so she went to her room to draw design drawings.


    When she was drawing, she couldn''t stop, and time passed quickly. She vaguely heard the baby''s crying, but she couldn''t stop the pen in her hand. Finally, when she turned around, she saw Luis raising his leg and about to turn over.


    What he did scared the hell out of Sophia. What if he turned over? She immediately held Luis in her arms and said, "Why are you so disobedient? Don''t you know it''s dangerous? "


    With his eyes wide open, Luis looked at the worried expression on her face. He didn''t know why scolded him, so he crumpled his mouth and burst into tears.


    Now it was Sophia''s turn to coax the child in a hurry. Zelda, who heard Luis crying bitterly, immediately ran downstairs and asked, "Mrs. Sophia, what''s wrong with little master?"


    "He almost turned over from the crib just now. I didn''t scold him. He cried himself." Sophia felt wronged and didn''t know what the child was thinking. She handed the child to Zelda nervously.


    Sure enough, Luis stopped crying when he was held by Zelda at once. Sophia felt strange, she was the mother of Luis, but why did Zelda coax her well than her? She asked, "Zelda, why did you coax him so soon?"


    "The baby was just frightened. He was hungry. He peed. He felt hurt. He met a stranger. All that would scare him. Be patient. Don''t hold him too tight. Just talk to him gently and pat his back." With a loving smile on her face, Zelda held Luis in her arms and said, "I''ll make some milk for the child."


    "Okay, thank you, Zelda." Seeing Zelda leave and then looking down at Luis who was smiling in her own arms again, Sophia couldn''t help but complain. She didn''t expect it to be so troublesome to raise a child.

 Chapter 526 Regret And Self-Blame

    Victor didn''t have to work overtime today. Sophia sat on the sofa with her child, waiting for Victor to come back. Sophia took out her phone, looked at Rita''s e-mail message, and then wrote her back.


    Sophia was busy finding new materials for her new inspirations, so she didn''t pay attention to Luis. She just took a Transformers and coaxed Luis, "Be good and you could play with toys."


    "Ah... Hee hee. " Luis took over the toys and began to play them quietly. Sophia was relieved to see that. However, he lost his interest in playing the toys and began to throw them away. However, the ground was covered with a thick blanket, and Sophia didn''t hear the subtle sound when she worked too hard.


    There was no toy left on the sofa. Looking at the toys on the ground, Luis was a little unhappy. He stretched his thick legs and began to turn over. But after all, this was a European style sofa, which was very high.


    Sure enough, the little boy fell to the ground with a bang without being noticed by anyone. His forehead just hit a corner of the Transformers, and immediately turned red and his skin was slightly scratched.


    Upon hearing this, Sophia immediately threw away the computer and picked up the child. It was not until then that Luis came to his senses. He pulled his throat and burst into tears, which scared the maid and nanny to run over at once.


    When Zelda came over, she saw that Sophia was holding Luis in her arms and crying at a loss with Luis. Zelda immediately went forward to check it. Seeing that the baby had rubbed his skin, she comforted, "Mrs. Sophia, it''s Okay. It''s just a little bit scraped. I''ll ask someone to take out the medicine."


    "He was fine with me just now. Why did he fall down?" Sophia didn''t know why she cried. Seeing the baby crying so sadly, she felt guilty and sad.


    Zelda took the medicine from the servant, took out a cotton swab and iodine, and said, "My lady, please hold Luis in your arms. I''ll apply medicine to him. Don''t worry, my lady. He will go through this when he is a child. Fortunately, we have taken good safety measures, or his wound won''t be so light."


    "Well, Luis, don''t cry." Sophia held Luis in her arms and comforted her son not to cry. Zelda put band aid on Luis''s wound in the end.


    When Victor came back from the company, he happened to see this scene. Seeing that Mr. Victor had come back, Zelda greeted him and went to the kitchen. The servants also dispersed. Looking at Sophia''s slightly red eyes and the sobbing Luis, Victor walked up and asked, "What''s going on?"


    "¡­¡­" Sophia looked up at Victor and lowered her head again. She was so nervous that she wondered if he would scold her. Victor put down his briefcase, took off his coat and sat next to her. Seeing the band aid on Luis''s head, he pointed at it and asked, "What''s wrong with my son''s head?"


    After a brief silence of three seconds, Sophia closed her eyes and said, "It''s all my fault. I put my son on the sofa and let him play by himself. Then I was busy with my work and forgot to look at him. It''s all my fault. Please hit me..."


    At last, Sophia stretched out her hand. Seeing her expression, Victor held back his laughter,


    didn''t say you were bad. Did Victor say you were bad because of this? " Rita comforted her when she heard the disappointment in Sophia''s tone. At the same time, Rita thought that Sophia might be blamed.


    "No, he didn''t. Luis''s skin was scratched a little. It''s my fault. I''m afraid that something bad would happen to my child again." Sophia pouted and finished speaking. Rita immediately said, "What? Just be careful next time. The child is still young. No matter how you pay attention to him, he will hurt himself. It''s not easy for you to give birth to the child."


    "But I''m so afraid that Luis will get hurt again. You don''t know that I''m scared to death." Sophia still had a lingering fear when she thought of that scene. Rita rolled her eyes at the other side of the line. How could Sophia not understand? Rita asked, "What are you doing? Let me see Luis. "


    "No, you can''t. My son is asleep. I''m taking a shower." After saying that, Sophia deliberately made the sound of water splashing. Rita felt that this woman was likely to be stimulated and insane. Rita said immediately, "Why are you still calling me when you take a shower? I''m hanging up."


    "Beep...Beep..." Sure enough, Rite hung up the phone immediately. The corners of Sophia''s mouth twitched and she put the phone away. It was obvious that Rita called her. It was ridiculous.


    When Sophia came out of the bathroom, Victor was still lying on the bed and looking at the computer with a rack. Seeing Sophia came out, he just smiled. Sophia crawled to the bed and hugged him. "I''ve decided to take good care of Luis. When he is three or four years old, I''ll consider the business of the studio. I want to be a good mother."


    "No matter what you do, I will support you." After typing the last word, Victor put away his computer, turned around and touched Sophia''s face. "Luis should be happy to have a mother like you."


    "Ha ha, I think so." Sophia lay down with a smile. After tucking the quilt for her, Victor also lay down. But his hands, which were holding Sophia, were a little unruly. Sophia wanted to say something but was blocked by Victor.

 Chapter 527 The Most Beautiful Boy

    Just like the blank period, Sophia was as free as usual. Except for taking care of the child and draw the design drafts, Sophia felt that she was about to have something wrong if she continued to be free like this.


    "Ding Dong." The doorbell rang, and Sophia walked out with the child in her arms. Who would come here in the afternoon? When the door opened, she saw a pile of packages like a small mountain.


    It was not easy for the courier to unload all the things. He took out the package list and said, "Please sign for it."


    Sophia was holding her son so that she could not take any action, she called Zelda out to hold the child. After signing, Sophia swallowed hard and asked Zelda, "This? How could we get these inside the house? "


    In the end, these things were moved in by the gardeners and securities who just came here. Sophia put the child on the carpet with a fence and began to worry about these things.


    Seeing that the gifts were sent by Rita and Jeremy, Sophia couldn''t help but roll her eyes. Was money useless for them? After taking a video and sending it to them, Sophia began to unpack it.


    The gifts from Rita were very simple, cute and lovely. There were a lot of cartoon clothes, hats and shoes that children wore, and there were twelve Chinese zodiac signs, including a shaking unicorn. Fortunately, Rita was not very brainless, and there were also milk powder and diaper.


    But what was going on with the tent and the little colorful lights? There were pink carpets, dolls and so on. Didn''t Rita know that Luis was a handsome boy?


    "Zelda, put these things in that empty room, and put clothes and diapers in Luis''s room. Don''t let pink enter Luis''s room."


    After giving the order, he took a photo to send to Rita with a lot of pink things and wrote: What a waste of money! I have a son.


    As for the gifts from Jeremy, it was normal. The building blocks, jigsaw pieces, and boy toys were indeed the gifts from her own brother which made Sophia delighted. The gifts from Rita could only be used after she had a daughter.


    As soon as Luis saw so many toys, he rushed up to them and played happily. Fortunately, the things bought by Jeremy were safe, harmless, Sophia relieved, but it was hard for the servants. It was troublesome to tidy up so many packages.


    When Victor came back, he was confused to see the packing boxes piled up at the door. Did Sophia finally realize not to save money for him? When he entered the room, Sophia was taking photos of her son who was dressed as a Batman.


    "Why did you dress him up like this all of a sudden?" Victor couldn''t help laughing when he saw his son was so cute.


    Sophia glanced at Victor, put down her camera and looked at the picture she had taken. She said helplessly, "These are bought by Rita, saying that they are gifts for our son. In addition to a lot of cartoon clothes for role playing, there are also twelve Chinese zodiac signs. Disney princess, and super hero?"


    "It''s okay to have twelve Chinese zodiac signs and super hero, but Disney princess..." Victor racked his brain and found that most princesses were women. Did he mishear that they were Disney princes?


    "Well, it''s reall


    means that these works are not in a hurry. Then why are you still so tired?" Murmured Sophia, sitting beside Victor with a stool. Her head leaned against Victor.


    Victor smiled and took a sip of milk. As expected, he felt warm in his heart. He said, "It''s much easier after I finish it. It seems that Leon has been restless and wants to go abroad these days."


    "Go abroad? He was going to find Rita? That''s good. Rita has been having a hard time abroad recently. She really needs someone to accompany her. " Sophia took a sip of the milk which was held by Victor and said happily.


    "Thanks to Leon, he had worked overtime those days when I went to see you. I''m sorry for that." Victor smiled helplessly. Thinking of what Leon had done these days, he knew that Leon was going to ask for leave.


    Sophia nodded her head. Although she had already wanted to sleep, she wanted to stay with Victor. She took a sip of his coffee and couldn''t help but feel bitter. It was really bitter.


    "Why do you drink coffee? You don''t want to sleep? I still have a little work to do. Go back to sleep. " Victor looked at her sleepy red eyes and felt sorry for her.


    Sophia shook her head and said, "I can sleep as long as I want. Coffee doesn''t work at all. You just have a little work, right? What''s wrong that I want to be with you? "


    Hearing her words, Victor shook his head helplessly. He knew that it was not easy to change a Sophia''s mind if she made up her mind, so he just let her do whatever she wanted.


    In order not to be urged by Victor to go to bed again, Sophia played games on her phone. Seeing that she worked so hard not to sleep, Victor felt sorry and wanted to laugh.


    After Victor finished his work, he took a look at Sophia next to him and found that she had already fallen asleep. As she said, coffee did not work on her. He turned off the computer and carried Sophia to go back their room.


    As soon as he put down Sophia on the bed, she turned over and found a comfortable place to lie down. Victor was amused by her action. He lay down with a smile and fell asleep from behind with Sophia in his arms.

 Chapter 528 A Secret Plan (Part One)

    Leon finally finished his work several days in advance after staying up for two days and nights. But when he fell asleep, he felt relived. Of course, he over slept accidentally.


    When Leon woke up, he found that it was already half past ten. He was so scared that he immediately jumped out of bed. ''Oh my God! All the things about asking for leave this time are in vain.''


    Looking at the message again, he didn''t call Rita back for Rita''s messages and calls which called him woke up. He felt like weeping but had no tears. He quickly replied Rita that he got up late and immediately went to the company.


    It was the first time for Leon to go to the company with such a heavy mood. Leon feel scared. He even quietly walked past the CEO''s office and went back to his own office.


    After receiving the document from the Secretary, Victor didn''t see Leon. He asked the Secretary and knew that Leon was sorting out the documents in the company.


    Years of work habits, but Leon didn''t make any mistake. He knew that Leon didn''t dare to ask for leave, so he didn''t ask. He would agree when Leon said it.


    Leon was miserable with such thought. He had already finished his work ahead of time, and he didn''t have anything else to do. Was he willing to give up so easily? His hesitation made him think hard.


    At last, Leon walked out of his office and walked towards the CEO''s office. He thought to himself, ''How long will it take if I don''t ask for leave now?'' He knocked on the door nervously and walked in after getting permission.


    "What''s the matter?" Victor looked up at Leon and then turned his head to look at the comput


    om my vacation." Leon asked cautiously, but Victor frowned deeply. Would he be so inhumane? Victor immediately said impatiently, "No, no. you''d better leave now. Don''t wait for me to regret."


    "Yes, sir!" Leon finally felt relieved and walked out of the office. He walked out of the company with a big smile on his face. The people he met all looked at him strangely.


    "What''s wrong general manager? Did he pick up the money? " A female employee holding a folder said in confusion.


    Another well-dressed female employee heard it and said, "I think her wife has probably won some awards and he is very happy."


    "How dare you! How dare you talk nonsense about your boss? Have you finished your work?" The two of them chatted excitedly. The group leader came over and scolded the two women. The two female employees immediately lowered their heads with guilt, but then they heard the group leader said with full of gossip, "I think it is obvious that Rita is pregnant."


    "Uh..." The two employees looked at each other and thought, ''Sure enough, the group leader is so awesome.''

 Chapter 529 A Secret Plan (Part Two)

    Leon drove all the way to Xiao family''s house and rang the doorbell. It was Zelda who opened the door. When Leon ran in, he saw Luis crawling over on the ground in a pink rabbit doll dress.


    Leon was stunned for three seconds. Hearing the laughter, he knew it was Luis and he immediately picked up the boy and looked at him carefully. Then Leon smiled and said, "Who has changed our handsome boy into a little princess?"


    "Who else can it be? It''s just your little princess who did such a good thing." Sophia walked out of the living room with a smile and reminded the woman in Leon''s dream. Thinking of what Rita said to him yesterday, Leon smiled awkwardly.


    "By the way, why are you here?" After thinking for a while, Sophia thought that Leon should have asked for a leave and then went to see Rita? Why did he come here? Was he here for the calendar?


    Seeing that she didn''t know it, Leon smiled and said, "Mr. Victor asked me to help you with your desk calendar." Leon didn''t intend to tell her the fact that he was going to look for Rita abroad, because he was afraid that her relations with Rita was too good that she would leak the news to Rita, it would not be a surprise.


    "Ah! I have prepared the photos for the table calendar, but I don''t know what to do next. It seems that I have to trouble you. " Sophia smiled and thought it was indeed for the matter of the desk calendar. So she asked Leon to enter the room, while Leon was studying it aside. Holding her son in her arms, Sophia couldn''t help but ask, "Leon, aren''t you going to ask for leave to look for Rita? Why


    ndar?


    Thinking of the fact that she worked with Leon, Victor felt even more uncomfortable. He immediately asked, "Why did you suddenly ask Leon to do the desk calendar today at our home? Are you up to something? Or do you have some feelings for Leon..."


    "Bah, bah, what did you say?" Sophia knew what the latter part of his words was, so she immediately interrupted him and explained, "Although I did ask him to come here for a reason, I can''t tell you now."


    "Can''t you tell me?" Victor asked her in reply, and then reached out to scratch her itchy flesh, "Are you sure you won''t tell me? Is this tenacious? "


    It was true that Sophia was afraid of itch, and she couldn''t stand being tortured like this. She immediately begged for mercy. Hearing her begging, Victor stopped and listened to her words. After hearing it, he couldn''t help but poke her head with a smile, "This is full of tricks."


    "I did that for their lifelong happiness." Sophia explained to Victor in a reasonable way, while Leon, who was sitting on the plane, sneezed heavily.

 Chapter 530 Sweet Fatal Attack

    Leon flew to France that night. When he got off the plane, it was the evening in France. He didn''t even need to get over the jet lag, so he ran to the place where Rita lived.


    In the apartment, Rita was eating grapes and watching TV with a facial mask. Her eyelids kept twitching and her heart thumped. Was there something wrong with Leon in China?


    Thinking of this, Rita immediately called Leon, but he didn''t answer the phone. Rita thought it was in the morning at her home, so there was no reason for Leon not to answer it.


    Rita was a little uneasy. She walked around the room, but failed to calm herself down.


    "Leon, where else can you go in the morning? If he didn''t answer the phone, would he get up late again? Victor won''t spare him. "


    While she was guessing, Rita''s phone rang. Seeing that it was Leon, she couldn''t help smiling. She coughed two times and said, "Hello, what''s up?"


    "Well, you called me. What are you doing? It''s late at night. Why aren''t you sleeping?" On the other side of the phone, Leon was smiling, but Rita didn''t hear anything. She just lay on the sofa as usual and said, "I''m tired from work. I want to watch TV for a while."


    "Are there any stars in the sky in France today? I have, very beautiful. "


    "Really?" Confused, Rita looked out of the window and went to the balcony. The sky was gray except for the moon, but there seemed to be someone setting the light downstairs.


    She also wanted to share her thoughts with Leon, "There are no stars, but I think it''s romantic downstairs. Maybe it''s a young man''s proposal."


    "Really? Are you looking at it carefully? "


    Hearing Leon''s words, Rita lowered her head and looked down. She didn''t expect that the candle that was put on the ground was her name and a huge heart. Rita covered the microphone with excitement and said, "What a coincidence! What are you doing?"


    "Look back."


    Look back? Why did he need her suddenly to turn around? Rita didn''t expect that it was Leon who was standing behind her with roses in his hands.


    Rita couldn''t believe it. He shouldn''t have been here. How could he suddenly come here? But Leon walked up with a smile and took Rita''s hand. "I''m here with you."


    "You...How could you be here? How did you get in here? " Rita took the flowers from Leon, tears welling up in her eyes. But the main problem was how he entered the house and showed up behind her.


    "I asked Sophia for the key." Leon smiled and took out the key that Sophia gave to him secretly. Fortunately, Rita didn''t change her residence, or the surprise wouldn''t have been so unexpected.


    "You are really..." Rita was so moved that she covered her eyes and lowered her head to prevent Leon from seeing her tears.


    Leon saw Rita crying. Although he knew that Rita was moved, he still felt sorry for her. Leon immediately stepped forward and hugged Rita, saying gently, "I came in a hurry and didn''t prepare well. I was about to set off fireworks, but this place in France doesn''t allow me to do so."


    "Why didn''t you tell me? Who wants a surprise?" Rita hugged him and began to speak incoherently because she was too moved.


    Victor saw her eyes, he immediately agreed.


    Seeing the doctor take out the needle and get everything ready, the long needle was about to pierce into Luis''s arm. Looking at the calm expression on Luis'' face and the needle that was about to go down...


    "Ah! ¡­¡­"


    Sophia couldn''t help but scream. The doctor was so frightened that he took the injection immediately. Luis looked at his mother in confusion. Victor couldn''t help laughing and said, "Close your eyes if you can''t bear it."


    The doctor also laughed and began to give the child an injection again. It was the first time that Sophia had been a mother. She really couldn''t bear the situation of the child being injected, so she listened to Victor and closed her eyes obediently.


    After a century, Victor reminded her, "Okay, open your eyes." Instead of opening her eyes first, Sophia asked, "Is the baby crying?"


    "Didn''t you hear that?" Victor couldn''t help laughing. Crying was used to hear, not to see. When he asked this question, he instantly suspected that it was still as smart and simple as usual.


    Feeling very embarrassed, Sophia opened her eyes. When she saw the cotton swabs on Luis'' arm, Luis just was with his moistened eyes and looked at Sophia.


    Looking at her son, Sophia immediately softened her heart and said, "Baby, does it hurt? Mommy will give you sugar later."


    After paying the medical fees, the heavy stone in her heart was finally removed. Sophia felt relaxed. Looking at the silent Luis in the arms of Victor, she couldn''t help but sigh, "I''m really too sensitive. It turns out that our child is so strong. Good."


    "Yes, he is. After all, he is my..."


    "Wow! Whoop! Whoop Mommy... It hurt... Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! !"


    In an instant, Luis burst into tears. Before Victor finished his words, the child cried and pointed at his arm, saying that it hurt. His reaction was too slow.


    Hearing the crying of the baby, Victor immediately got flustered and didn''t know how to coax the baby. Besides, Sophia was so anxious that she took out candy to coax the baby, but Luis didn''t buy it.

 Chapter 531 The Family Dinner

    Luis didn''t want to be coaxed or ate candies, so Sophia was at a loss for words. At this time, someone reached out a hand to take the lollipop from Sophia''s hand and opened it. After attracting Luis'' attention with a little rabbit, the person put the candy in Luis'' mouth.


    In an instant, Luis stopped crying, playing with the little rabbit candy in his hand. Seeing that her child finally stopped crying, Sophia wanted to turn around to thank the person, but found that it was Teresa.


    "Why are you here? What a coincidence! Thank you so much, or we really can''t coax him. "


    Holding the child in her arms, Teresa said, "It''s Okay. I''ll also take the child to have a check-up. In fact, the child is very easy to coax. You can take his favorite toys and a few candies with you."


    "Well, you..." Sophia pointed at the toys in Luis''s hands, Teresa waved her hand and said indifferently, "I have a lot of toys here. It''s okay."


    "Thank you." Sophia smiled awkwardly and Victor put the baby in Sophia''s arms. Then he said, "I''m going to fetch the car. Wait here."


    "Okay." Holding the baby in her arms, Sophia smiled and replied. Victor rubbed her head with a smile before leaving. Seeing that there was no emotion in Teresa''s heart, she smiled and said, "It''s still the same as before."


    Looking at the baby in Teresa''s arms with a smile, she was also very pleased. She smiled generously at Sophia, which made Sophia very happy. "Your daughter is so cute. Alas, it''s not easy to take care of a boy."


    "Your son is so handsome. My daughter is still young and always cries, otherwise how do I know how to coax children?" Anyone who heard others praised their children would be happy, and Teresa was no exception. She smiled and touched her daughter''s little face.


    "Are you alone? Where is Zed? Don''t you have a nanny with you? " Looking around Teresa, there was no other people. Sophia asked curiously.


    At the same time, Zed, who just came back with the nipple which had been left on the car, smiled politely when he saw Sophia. "You also take your son to have a physical examination? I just saw Victor. "


    "Yes, he went to get his car." Sophia replied with a smile. After chatting for a while, Teresa left. Coincidentally, Victor drove over and Sophia got on the car.


    In the car, it occurred to Sophia that Teresa had helped her to coax her child. Sophia couldn''t help saying, "I didn''t expect that Teresa is really like a good wife and a good mother now. I''m not as good as her. She''s much better at raising children than me."


    "That''s different." Victor said indifferently. He didn''t think Sophia was not as good as other mothers. At least, Sophia loved and cared about their son.


    "Nothing!" Sophia cheered herself up and rubbed against Luis in her arms. "Anyway, it''s still a long time. I''ll study hard and be a good mother."


    "Okay, I believe you." Victor said with a smile. Suddenly, he thought of the family dinner in few days and said, "The family dinner will be held every year in two days. Don''t forget it."


    "Family dinner? Okay. " Sophia remembered that in her heart. Thinking that Victor had to go to the company today, Sophia said, "How about you go to the company


    Your brother hasn''t been married yet, right? Does he have a lover? Maybe your father is busy with his work, he hasn''t found any girl for your brother..."


    Sophia just listened with a smile. It seemed that Grace had taken good care of her body recently. Grace even wanted to introduce her brother a girl. Fortunately, Grace didn''t take it seriously. She just said what she wanted to say and she didn''t say anything since Sophia didn''t have the willing.


    After playing with Luis for a while, many people came to greet Grace. She was surrounded by a group of people, chatting with them hand in hand. After greeting everyone briefly, Sophia left.


    Holding Luis in her arms, she went to Teresa and asked, "Didn''t you accompany your mother-in-law? You are here alone. "


    "There are a lot of people attending this year''s family dinner. We are the only ones who have attended it before. I don''t know what''s wrong with them this year. There are a lot of tables in the hall. My mother-in-law is too busy. Why should I be there?" Since Teresa had a child, she didn''t like to deal with the worldly affairs in a crowded place.


    Sophia felt the same way after listening to Teresa''s words. She chatted with Teresa about raising children to kill the time. Teresa was indeed different from usual, and very different. It was a good thing for Sophia. It made Sophia feel that it was a good thing to get along well with Teresa and make friends with Teresa.


    The family dinner was nothing more than a family dinner. All the children who studied abroad had come back this year. There were four brothers and sisters of Victor''s grandfather in total, so there were indeed a lot of people in the family dinner. There were a long table, everyone sat down according to their seniority.


    After the dinner, Grace asked Sophia to stay at her home to sleep over and went to bath her grandson and went to bed with him happily.


    Both of Sophia and Victor smiled helplessly at each other. Sure enough, Grace wanted to let them stay for wanting to keep the baby by her side. But there was no obstacle of the baby tonight, so it was convenient for Victor.

 Chapter 532 Back To S City

    The night in LC City was still bright, and the night club was still noisy. Because of the arrival of Charles, Sally took a chance to relax. Anyway, it was almost the time to go back. Sally didn''t think it was necessary to work so hard.


    In the backstage, Sally was having supper leisurely, while the others were busy in the front. At this time, the door opened. Sally was about to ask her colleagues to eat together, but when she saw the person, Sally immediately had a long face.


    It was exactly Bond. He was afraid of his wife to death and he also had an affair with her, and he even betrayed Sally at the critical moment. Sally would give him a hard time, so she ignored him and continued to eat.


    "Honey, I miss you so much. Let me hug you." As expected, Bond came for this. Hearing this, Sally felt her stomach was churning. She had no appetite and said, "Mr. Bond, you''d better keep a distance with me. Don''t let your precious wife misunderstand you."


    "Look, why are you still angry? It''s not a big deal! " Bond got the point, but he still sat next to Sally shamelessly. Sally glanced at him and sat aside quietly.


    Her cold attitude made him unhappy, but he still held back his anger. He reached out to hug Sally, but was pushed away by her. This made Bond unhappy.


    Seeing that Sally was still eating the barbecue with relish, Bond lost his temper and knocked the food over on the ground. He pointed at Sally and said, "You shameless bitch, don''t pretend to be innocent? I am spoiling you! Have you forgotten who gave you the job? If you don''t accompany me, I''ll kick you out. "


    "You can kick me out if you want. Do you think I still care about the job? You act like a seventy year old man from your thirty or so during the sex. Shame on you! " Sally was a good scolder. Anyway, she wouldn''t stay here anymore.


    As a man, it was unbearable to be pointed at in that respect. He raised his hand and slapped Sally. After all, Sally was a woman, and this slap not only made her take a few steps back, but also made her face red and swollen.


    Sally was also sobered up. Her eyes became colder and colder, which made Bond swallow saliva. "Bitch, what else do you want to do? Do you want to beat me? "


    "Humph!" With a cold snort, Sally''s eyes were full of schemes. She picked up her bag and tore the clothes in front of Bond. The original tight skirt became ragged and loose, and the collar was directly torn to the chest.


    Bond was wondering what was wrong with this woman when he saw that Sally had run out. Bond knew something was wrong and immediately chased after her.


    Sally stumbled on purpose all the way, and met a familiar colleague and she said "Help me, the manager wanted to rape me.'' In this way, the scale of the club was not very big, and it immediately blew up.


    Everyone stood in front of Sally, and several female colleagues considerately put a coat on her. Bond became angry from embarrassment, but he couldn''t touch Sally, so he could only scold, "Don''t be cheated by this fox bitch. She is lying."


    "I...I didn''t. You wanted to have sex with me, but I didn''t agree. Then


    here."


    Victor picked up some of the folders and handed them to his assistant.


    The assistant took it over with both hands and bent down slightly to look at Victor.


    "I''ve made a summary of the suspicious parts in these plans and you should hand it to the relevant person in charge. If there is any problem, you can modify it according to my summary. Find my spare time to hold a special department meeting then you can implement it. Those without problems can be implemented as soon as possible. "


    "Okay, I understand."


    "Hold a middle level meeting at ten o''clock tomorrow morning and inform the leaders to arrive on time. Before the meeting tomorrow morning, ask them to submit a work report to you on time. At the meeting, I need to know if the leaders have implemented their recent plans."


    "Okay."


    "Thank you. You can go now."


    The assistant nodded and closed the door quietly.


    Victor had almost finished the whole morning''s work. Sitting at his desk, he kept his posture for the whole morning. With some difficulty, he stretched himself and twisted his neck.


    Only then did he notice that the sun was shining outside the window. It was not so dazzling, but comfortable. The sunlight shone through the green leaves made Victor reach out to touch it. The mottled sunshine shone on the desk, and Victor felt relaxed for no reason.


    He raised the watch on his wrist. It was half past eleven in the morning.


    How time flies?


    Victor picked up the coffee and took a sip.


    The bitter coffee was refreshing. It was as bitter as usual, but he felt something was missing.


    Victor chuckled, took out his phone and dialed Sophia''s number.


    "Hello."


    "Hello, Victor. What''s up?"


    "I''m too busy today. I can''t go home to have dinner with you."


    "It''s okay. I know you are too busy. Did you have lunch? "


    "Give me a smile."


    "What are you doing?"


    Sophia couldn''t figure out what Victor wanted to do, so she asked, "Why do you suddenly ask me to smile... It''s so strange. "


    "I want to hear it."


    Victor deliberately lowered his voice.

 Chapter 533 You Are Strawberry

    Sophia could not resist the way Victor spoke to her in a voice that seemed to fascinate her


    She didn''t know why she had a strong feeling when she heard what he said in such a voice. She covered her face with her hands and asked him with a smile, "What''s wrong?".


    "All right. Don''t laugh. I''m afraid I can''t control myself. "


    "You! What are you thinking about every day in your head! Didn''t you just leave home this morning? "


    Victor didn''t reply in a hurry. Instead, he took another sip of the warm coffee in his hand and said, "The coffee seems to have been added with sugar just now."


    There was no response at the other end of the phone, because Sophia really didn''t know how to respond to Victor''s flirtation.


    The coffee added some sugar just now because of her smile.


    It was sweet.


    "So have you had lunch or not?"


    "Not yet. I just finished my work and have a cup of coffee when I''m free."


    "Then remember to have lunch when you are free. How about I bring you some food? "


    "Isn''t it too troublesome?"


    Hearing this, Victor smiled happily in his heart. But he had to pretend to refuse.


    "No, it won''t. I''ll feed Luis then I will come to you. Wait for me in the office. "


    "Okay. Drive slowly. "


    "Then I''ll hang up. I''m going to hold Luis to meal. "


    Victor held the phone in his hand, turned around and took a sip of coffee with a smile.


    That was exactly what he wanted. He wanted to stay with her every day.


    Sophia held Luis in the baby chair and fed him.


    Looking at Luis, who was enjoying her meal, Sophia couldn''t help smiling. It seemed that she really felt happy when she was a mother.


    She felt happy from the bottom of her heart.


    Luis had grown up slowly and began to eat some accessories. Of course, Sophia fed Luis some rice paste. That way, he wouldn''t hate eating rice so much when he was a little older.


    In Sophia''s memory, children didn''t seem to like eating. When she had a little memory, she still remembered that her mother seemed to be chasing after her to feed her.


    Such a blurry memory still fresh to her. She always felt that she did not remember many things in her childhood, but only remembered the scene that her mother chased her to feed food. Perhaps her mother wanted her to remember that her mother also loved her.


    "Luis, open your mouth, ah..."


    Luis seemed to be able to understand what Sophia said. He opened his mouth and ate the rice paste in the spoon.


    "Good boy."


    Sophia smiled and pinched Luis'' face.


    "Auntie, come and have meal. I''ll cook some dishes and take them to Victor''s company. He''s too busy to have lunch."


    Sophia gave Luis to the nanny and went to the kitchen.


    She looked around and had already known the menu that she wanted to cook for Victor.


    She put it into the lunch box and added a heart egg, which was full of love only for the man she loved most.


    Sophia drove to Victor''s company and pressed the button


    aughed out loud.


    Victor picked up a tissue and wiped his mouth. He thought that his cold image was about to collapse in front of the staff, but that how could this woman smile like this in front of him. He had to punish her.


    "Woman, do you know that I can''t control myself when you smile like this?"


    Hearing Victor''s words, Sophia immediately changed to a serious face. Sophia didn''t want him to do it in his own company...


    "Tell me, what are you going to do?"


    "I didn''t mean to do that. I didn''t know that I played your voice outside. You didn''t know that I was so shy in the elevator just now."


    "Can you feel ashamed? Do you know ashamed? "


    Victor walked to the side of Sophia, bent over and said, "I won''t spare you when we get home."


    "But you tasted like a strawberry."


    After what had happened, Zed began to figure out a lot of things and then worked in the company step by step.


    He wanted to make some presentable performance, because he knew that he could not make any mistake in any way.


    He was not only facing Teresa and his daughter, who had just come to this world, but also everyone in An family.


    Zed clearly knew his responsibilities and burdens now. He knew that An family might have some estrangement from him, and he also knew that the sense of security of Teresa was very little.


    Zed was smoking a cigarette in his little office in the big building of the An Group.


    He held the cigarette between his slender fingers, as if it was just an ornament.


    The circle of light that he gently spit out disappeared in front of him in an instant, somewhat dazed. At home, Zed seldom smoked. Previously, he had thought that Teresa was pregnant, and Teresa didn''t like Zed to smoke in front of him. Later, the reason was that his daughter was at home, so it was more harmful for her.


    Therefore, Zed only smoked in his office. At this time, it was not only his physical relaxation, but also his mental relaxation.

 Chapter 534 Yearning For Peace

    Faced with all kinds of plans piled up high in the mountain and needed to be dealt with by himself, Zed couldn''t help feeling headache, but he had to press the almost burned out cigarette butt into the ashtray and buried himself in dealing with them.


    He felt that all the employees around him were spies arranged by An family, so that they could report his situation to An family all the time.


    Although later it was confirmed that the fact that Sally was pregnant had nothing to do with him, it was enough to make An family have a bad impression on Zed, and it was enough to make other people who knew the inside information suspect the reason that Zed was employed by the An Group and started from a low rank as a HR manager.


    At the thought of this, he felt creepy and his back was cold.


    On the other hand, Teresa stayed at home with her children. Every day when she opened her eyes, she saw her child. Even if she closed her eyes, she couldn''t have a good sleep.


    Zed hadn''t taken good care of his daughter for one day for her since his daughter was born. Only when their daughter was just born did he look like a father.


    Every day, it was Teresa who did all things herself. She hadn''t cared about her work for a long time, because her mother, Connie, didn''t want her to find a nanny to take care of their child.


    When Teresa got up early, she found that Zed had already gone to work. Somehow, an indescribable feeling arose in her heart.


    Teresa was glad that Zed could go to work so early, but after all, it was her own family''s company and the working time was not so strict. Moreover, her father hadn''t left for the company yet. Zed had time to have breakfast with her at home before going to work.


    Did he really want to do some performance seriously or was he avoiding something? Was he trying to avoid meeting her?


    Teresa tied up her fluffy hair casually and pinched her daughter''s little face.


    She stood up and went to the table to prepare the milk powder for her daughter.


    It never occurred to Teresa that the skills she needed as a mother had become more and more perfect and mature.


    A woman was weak, but a mother was strong.


    Thinking of this, Teresa couldn''t help smiling and looked back at her daughter.


    ''You must grow up healthily and happily and stay with me.''


    Holding her daughter in her arms and looking at her daughter sucking the milk, Teresa couldn''t help but sigh, ''How could the baby in my belly suddenly become this big in my hand?'' Thinking of this, Teresa suddenly felt that the pain she had suffered when she gave birth to her daughter was not worth mentioning.


    Teresa took her daughter downstairs for breakfast, put her daughter in the cradle beside the table and said good morning to her parents.


    "Come on, Teresa. Come and have a taste of the fried egg I made today!"


    "Okay, just look at this appearance! It must be delicious! I am so greedy. "


    "


    e noisy and patted her daughter''s back gently.


    "Maybe we have changed, because the people around us have changed. It''s good that we have become more reliable. "


    Sophia pulled up the blanket on Luis''s belly. Luis was already asleep. Sophia answered Teresa''s question which made people didn''t know how to answer in a pampering voice.


    "You are right."


    Teresa made her daughter feel more comfortable in a more comfortable posture.


    "Sophia. In fact, I don''t know what I''m going through."


    "Why do you say that all of a sudden?"


    Sophia greeted the waiter to serve tea and said to Teresa with a smile.


    "At the beginning, I was jealous of you and everything about you. I''m jealous that you have Victor who I can''t get. I''m going to be his bride, but in the end, what isn''t mine won''t be mine. "


    Sophia refilled the empty cup of tea for Teresa.


    "Jealousy is not a good thing, just as you said."


    "Yes, I know. I don''t understand. How did you forgive me? "


    "What should I say to you? Maybe I forgave you just like you came to see me when I gave birth to Luis. "


    "I can''t describe that feeling. I just want to see you after you give birth to Luis. Maybe it was because I was pregnant. When I was pregnant with my daughter, I felt like I had the whole world at that time. That kind of feeling was unparalleled. "


    With a doting look at her daughter who was eating her fingers in her arms, Teresa moved her fingers away from her daughter''s mouth and pinched her daughter''s little face.


    Then Teresa continued, "Maybe it''s because of my daughter. I think I have become gentle when I was pregnant. I feel that I have done a lot of wrong things in the past, and I''m afraid of these punishments after I have a child."


    It''s said that man does what god sees. I begin to control my temper and reflect on myself. Reflect on how bad I was, how can I do these things, and I am also distressed that why no one stopped me in time. "

 Chapter 535 Reconcile

    "I have always been jealous of you. You probably know that. But why would I be jealous of a person? Maybe it''s because the person has something that others or I don''t have, but I try my best to have it. Maybe jealousy is a bad feeling for people, especially women. But I hope I won''t have it from now on. I hope my daughter won''t have such feelings from now on. "


    "I thought a lot when I was pregnant. I thought I shouldn''t do that again after I gave birth to the baby. I don''t want the baby to have such bad thoughts like me at any stage in the future."


    Looking at the tearful Teresa, Sophia comforted her, "Therefore, children have always been the best gift from God to parents. No matter what kind of gift it is, it can''t be as precious as a child. "


    "Yes. So, even though I don''t feel comfortable in my heart, I still choose to believe Zed. Because I want to give my daughter a complete family. I have to make concessions to maintain this family. "


    Of course, Sophia knew what Teresa meant. A woman''s intuition would never be wrong. No woman would forgive Zed so easily. Moreover, Teresa used to be arrogant and looked down upon everyone.


    Sophia comforted her, "It''s nothing. Besides, there was nothing between Sally and Zed. That''s it. After all, you have a long time to live together. It is no good for everyone if you don''t let it go. "


    "Yes, I think so. So even if I feel depressed, I still choose to deal with these things in a way that he can accept. I think I have made a concession. At any time, I will think in a good way, think about how good he is to me, and think that he loves me very much. "


    "Yes. Women were emotional creatures. Not having a strong sense of security is the common characteristic of all women. When we think of these things, we will be softhearted. Don''t think too much when you are with him. You just need to do what you should do. What''s more, after going through all these things, Zed will definitely feel very guilty for you. Of course, he won''t do anything to hurt you again. "


    "I hope so. I hope he won''t betray me and our daughter again. "


    All of a sudden, Sophia saw the tiramisu cake on the handle of Luis''s trolley. She almost forgot to take it out to eat.


    Sophia opened the cake, cut it with a knife and handed one piece of cake to Teresa.


    "Here you are."


    Teresa took it with a smile and said, "Thank you."


    After taking a small bite with the fork, Teresa looked at Sophia and said, "I haven''t had a real heart to heart talk with anyone since I was born. Every one of them has passed through my life, but maybe it''s just passing. Now I look at you sitting in front of me. To be honest, I''m a little absent-minded. Why are you sitting with me and talking with me and laugh with me? "


    "Let bygones be bygones. I like to look forward. I think no matter what happened in the past, I just want to have a clear conscience. The most i


    uld be a car. Walking on the road covered with golden leaves, listening to the creaking sound on the road, Sophia felt satisfied.


    As soon as Sophia returned home and put Luis on the sponge cushion in front of the sofa, she heard Victor close the car''s door.


    "You''re back?"


    Sophia called the nanny to take care of Luis and ran to the door to pick up Victor.


    She reached out to take down the briefcase and suit jacket in Victor''s hand. When she was about to hang them up, he pulled her into his arms.


    "Honey, I''m so tired today."


    Sophia put her hand on his neck, gently stroked his head and said, "Well, the dinner is almost ready. We''ll have it later. Huh? "


    "You know I didn''t mean that..."


    After listening to his words, Sophia blushed. She knocked on his head and said, "You just can''t be serious!


    Go wash your hands. Let''s have dinner."


    Sophia broke free from Victor''s arms with a smile and went to the kitchen to help Zelda.


    Victor went to the sofa judiciously and saw his son sitting obediently on the sponge cushion, playing with his favorite toy.


    It was a one month birthday gift from Christopher to Luis. It seemed that Luis was a little boy who was nostalgic.


    There were toys everywhere, but Luis seemed to only like the little toy given by Christopher.


    Victor picked up Luis and scratched his belly. Luis giggled. Victor''s tired body seemed to have strength and was infected by Luis.


    "Dinner is ready."


    Victor picked up Luis and walked to the place where Sophia was. He touched Sophia''s hair and finally understood the meaning of home.


    "How was your day with Teresa this afternoon?"


    Victor looked at the happy face of Sophia and asked.


    "It''s good. I feel that I have put down something in my heart with what Teresa said, and I think more. I think it''s time to let it go. "


    Victor took the initiative to ask, which really made Sophia''s spoke all the things in her heart.

 Chapter 536 Secretly Search For Charles

    "She said that she felt sorry for what she had done in the past. She felt that she began to reflect on many things she had done after she had a daughter. Because of her daughter''s existence, she began to think that people should be kind. "


    I think she must have put down a lot of unnecessary things in her heart. She began to think that living a good life now is what she really should do."


    Victor also agreed and said, "Indeed, it means that she has thought it through. It''s right for her to let go of the past and feel sorry for what she had done in the past. It''s her duty to live a good life now.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to do many bad things for a long time. It''s just because of her family environment. She had been arrogant since she was a child, thinking that she had to do that. She has been educated by her family since she was a child. She should be the best in all aspects, which would certainly make her feel jealous of some people who are already excellent.


    At that time, jealousy really blinded her eyes and her heart. She mistook her position and power for being violated by others. At this time, she has to take some extreme actions to prove that she is the person who should be outstanding in this field.


    Fortunately, she turned around in time to see what she had done wrong."


    Victor put the food in front of him into Sophia''s bowl.


    "In fact, she is not a bad person. She even looks like a child."


    Feeling that Victor was right, Sophia nodded and said, "Yes. From the days I spent with her, I knew that she was just a simple mother. She was trying her best to give her child a complete and happy family. What happened to Zed really broke Teresa''s heart.


    By the way, how much do you know about Zed?"


    Victor knew that Sophia''s question was about the affair between Zed and Sally.


    "After leaving the YS Group, Zed established his own company with Charles. During that period of time, Zed felt that he had experienced a lot of things that he shouldn''t have experienced. He felt that the world was unfair.


    He was a regular customer of a pub, while Sally was a bomb installed beside Zed by Charles.


    Sally and the drunk Zed did something that made Zed feel that he had betrayed Teresa. That''s why Zed finally suspected that Sally was pregnant because of what he had done.


    I think that Charles might have something on Zed, because after all, Zed is a member of Xiao family. He won''t be controlled by others every day because of anything. Just like when he was determined to leave the YS Group and set up a company by himself, the life of the company is not long.


    After all, it was all because of the tricks played by Charles that Zed fell into such a trap."


    Listening to Victor''s words, Sophia sighed at the rights of men. How horrible it was.


    "Victor, where is Charles now?"


    "Why do you want to ask?"


    "Because when I was drinking tea with Teresa in the tea shop this afternoon, I saw a person, especially someone like Charles. But I just looked at his side face and back, and I was not sure."


    "Charles?"


    Victor murmured thoughtfully.


    "I don''t think so.


    Did


    back?"


    Looking back at the tired Zed, Teresa hurriedly took the leather bag from Zed''s hand and asked him to sit down and have dinner.


    Adam looked at the tired Zed and asked him if he had a lot of work to do.


    "No, the work in the department has been done a long time ago. I was it was still early outside. I''ve been watching some business elites talking about their way to wealth and some work experience. I didn''t expect that it would be several hours. I raised my hand to look at my watch. It was very late and I hurried home. My eyes suddenly couldn''t bear it... "


    Hearing Zed''s words, Connie couldn''t help but put on a long face and said, "People who don''t know the truth may think that our family has treated you badly. Is it because An family is not rich enough for you, or because the senior leaders of An family don''t have any working experience to teach you? Can you put your position right? "


    Hearing what Connie said about Zed, Teresa was very angry and said, "Mother! Zed is so tired. Can you stop satirizing him all the time? "


    Zed was touched when he saw that Teresa tried her best to protect him, but then he turned to look at Connie, who didn''t look well, and patted Teresa''s arm, indicating her not to say anything.


    Looking at the somewhat serious atmosphere, Adam smiled and said, "We have seen how well Zed has behaved in the company. Connie, you really shouldn''t say that. The child is so tired. We have to let him have a good rest since he came back home."


    Seeing that Adam said so, Connie didn''t say anything more.


    Connie hated Sophia. She didn''t expect that her daughter wanted to reconcile with Sophia now. It seemed that the relationship between Teresa and Sophia had changed significantly. She couldn''t help but feel a little angry. At this time, Zed''s words also provoked Connie and hit the muzzle of the gun.


    Zed smiled awkwardly and lowered his head to eat.


    After dinner, Teresa went back to her room with her daughter in her arms. She saw Zed leaning against the window and looking out at the night and the full moon outside.

 Chapter 537 Sophias Birthday

    Teresa put her daughter who had just fallen asleep in the cradle beside the bed and walked towards Zed who was leaning against the window.


    She gently put her arms around Zed''s waist and leaned her head on Zed''s back, listening to Zed''s quiet breath.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Teresa asked softly.


    "Nothing. I just feel that I didn''t do a good job. I am not good in many parts."


    Hearing what Zed said, Teresa felt sad.


    "Don''t take mom''s words too seriously. You know, mom has been in a bad mood these days. Besides, mom didn''t talk to me much when I talked to her before you came back.


    I told her that I went to see Sophia in the afternoon. She might be a little angry, because my mother doesn''t like Sophia very much. But when she saw my father agree with me to reconcile with Sophia, she might feel embarrassed. Besides, my father said so.


    And you happened to come back when she was angry, so she said something unpleasant. Please don''t take it to heart, okay? Dad is on your side. "


    "Teresa, how can I not take these words to heart? Besides, mom was right. It''s true that I haven''t done many things well. I haven''t met your parents'' requirements in many aspects. Sometimes I feel a little tired.


    But of course I won''t hate them for what your parents said. After all, they are elders. "


    "Well, you are good enough. I know you have been very tired recently. So, thank you, Zed. "


    Zed turned around and held Teresa in his arms. He rested his chin on Teresa''s head and said, "You must be tired too."


    "Nothing. "


    Teresa and Zed leaned against the window and intimated with each other for a while.


    These days, in order not to make Teresa worry about him, Zed refused all the social engagements. Since Zed was the son-in-law of An family, people in the company could not say anything more.


    Zed got off work as soon as possible every day and spent more time with Teresa and his daughter. It seemed that Zed really felt that this kind of life was indeed the best life, the calmest life.


    It had to be said that it was also the life that Zed yearned for most.


    After taking a shower, Teresa lay in Zed''s arms and fell asleep. The two of them had their own thoughts, but they also wanted to make the family better.


    Zed knew why Connie did this to him, because Sally''s matter had not passed in Connie''s heart. In Zed''s opinion, he had done not good enough.


    Of course he knew clearly that he was wrong in the matter between him and Sally. He had the woman he loved, but he still couldn''t resist the temptation of other women. This was not a simple mental infidelity, but a physical infidelity.


    No matter how charming Sally was, things wouldn''t have developed to this extent if he hadn''t been so willful. At the thought of the money that Sally and Charles conspired to cheat him, Zed felt himself a coward.


    Zed swore to himself that he must revenge himself. Obviously, the two of them wanted to gain more benefits from him. Now it seemed that it was not that simple, because Zed''s reputation had already been ruined by them. His life was disturbed by them and his life would certainly be troubled.


    The more Zed thought about it, the more he felt sorry for Teresa. He loved her so much since childhood.


    Zed lowered his head and looked at Teresa, who seemed to be asleep, gently kissed her on the forehead.


    "Good night, Teresa."


    In fact, Teresa, who was still awake,


    e else beside her and got close to Victor.


    "Why didn''t anyone say that Jian family would come?"


    Victor was also confused and said, "I don''t know. Grandpa and mom called to tell me that only our family members came. Did they come by themselves?"


    Sophia thought to herself, ''Caspar really thinks highly of me.'' Perhaps it was her birthday, so Xiao family didn''t mind the visit of Jian family too much.


    After all, the current situation of Sophia was not completely out of the Casper family. Of course, she would meet Caspar again in the future. It was not good to tear up this layer of paper.


    "Victor, how''s the company going recently?"


    Casper took Peter to the place where Victor and Sophia sat.


    "Don''t worry about it. Everything is fine in the company."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Casper''s ugly face made Sophia unable to restrain herself, but seeing Victor talking to him in such a calm way, Sophia naturally felt that Caspar couldn''t get any benefit here.


    "I heard that the YS Group is working on some projects recently. Can I know what kind of project it is?"


    "Many kinds of projects."


    "I wonder if Jian family''s company can help you? As the saying goes, keep the goodies within the family. Do you think so, Sophia? "


    When Sophia was about to shift her attention to Luis, she heard Caspar call her name. Obviously, he did it on purpose.


    "Ah?"


    Sophia pretended not to hear it clearly and was about to prevaricate.


    "Well, I will consider to assign some projects to your company. Besides, it''s true that keep the goodies within the family."


    Victor said with a smile, not making things difficult for Sophia.


    Of course, Casper didn''t care what kind of response Sophia would have. As long as Victor said that, Caspar''s goal was achieved.


    Sitting next to Casper, Peter also smiled happily because of Victor''s answer.


    "What the ancient people said is true."


    After saying that, Casper and Peter turned around and stood beside Christopher, ready to flatter Christopher.


    "Victor, why did you..."


    "It''s okay. I know what I''m doing. I''ll increase the intensity of investigation on the company of Jian family. Don''t worry."


    "Okay." Sophia nodded her head. It turned out that Victor had been controlling everything.

 Chapter 538 Car Accident

    Since Leon came to France, Rita had tried her best to postpone all the work she could. She wanted to have a good time with Leon for a few days, but now she had taken a photo of the cover of a famous magazine in France, so she couldn''t refuse it even if she wanted.


    Rita wrapped her arms around Leon''s waist from behind. Seeing that he was making breakfast for her, she felt a little guilty and said, "Leon, I just received a call from my agent. He said... I have to shoot the cover of a magazine this morning. "


    Leon''s hands, which were stirring the eggs, stopped for a moment, "You''re going to work again?" His tone was relaxed and there was no unhappiness in it.


    Leaning her head against Leon''s broad back, Rita nodded hard and complained, "Yes, I just rested for a few days. I don''t want to leave you at all."


    She held Leon even tighter.


    Leon smiled lightly and patted Rita''s hand indicating her to let go of him. "Don''t hug me. I''m still making breakfast. You can go to work after breakfast."


    "Eh? Aren''t you angry? " Rita turned Leon''s body to face her, looked into his eyes and asked in surprise with her head tilted.


    Leon was amused by her cute look. He rolled his eyes at Rita and said, "Is it useful for me to be angry? Will you cancel the shooting for me? "


    Rita looked at Leon seriously, thought for a while and said expressionlessly, "No."


    "That''s it."


    Then Leon put the fried eggs and toasted bread on the plate and went out of the kitchen.


    "Then you have to have a try!" Rita followed Leon to the dining room.


    After putting the breakfast on the table, Leon turned to Rita and said, "That''s just asking for humiliation. Honey, have breakfast now!"


    Leon said naturally without any indignation. There was no angry at all. It could be seen that he had been accustomed to it.


    Sitting at the table, Rita looked at the back of Leon who was pouring milk for her with a cup. She nodded and said, "You''re right."


    Leon shook his head helplessly and couldn''t help laughing. After all, he had fallen in love with such a woman.


    "Be careful at work and take care of yourself, okay?" Leon sent Rita to the periodical office and reminded her again.


    It was a bit cloudy. It seemed that it was going to rain. The wind was blowing, and Rita''s hair was flying all over the sky. Rita tidied up her hair with her hands and put it behind her ears. She smiled and said to Leon, "Brother, when did you become so indecisive? You have said this many times in the car."


    "Okay, okay, I won''t say anything more. You should go upstairs now!"


    "That''s more like it. I will go first."


    ... Rita kissed Leon on the cheek and ran away. She turned around halfway and left with a smile.


    This time, the magazine office planned to focus on the topic of "black and red". Because of the harassment incident, Rita had been from slandered to a great reputation, and now she had become famous. It was very suitable for this season''s theme, so the magazine office invited her to be the


    hat happened? " Leon didn''t want to believe. He just send Rita to work two hours ago.


    "She had a car accident. Come to the central hospital here. I will tell you the details face to face."


    "I''ll be right there."


    Leon didn''t care how urgent the task was. He grabbed the car key and ran away.


    He drove the car as fast as he could. As soon as he got out of the hotel and got on the expressway, he had to slow down. It was rush hour now, and even if he was abroad, there was still a traffic jam.


    Holding the steering wheel tightly, looking at the long line of cars in an orderly fashion, he couldn''t help cursing, "Shit!"


    He parked the car beside a road, opened the door and ran out.


    When Leon finally arrived at the hospital, half an hour had passed. He was sweating and panting.


    Rita''s agent saw Leon from a long distance and waved at him. Leon ran over, bent over and gasped for breath. After a while, he asked in a hoarse voice, "How is Rita?"


    "She is still in the operating room. Did you run here? Come and have a seat. " Seeing this, the agent quickly stood up from the chair in the corridor and gave the seat to Leon.


    "No, thanks." Leo shook his head. Although he was very tired, he didn''t want to sit at all. He looked at the red light of the operating room and said, "I''ll stand and wait!"


    The agent didn''t insist. He could understand Leon''s mood.


    Leaning against the cold wall, Leon tried to calm himself down. He thought a lot on the way to the hospital, thinking about his past with Rita, and his future with Rita, no matter what happened to Rita, He would never leave her.


    After a long time, Leon opened his mouth again. He looked at his agent who was walking back and forth anxiously and asked, "What''s going on?"


    The agent took a look at Leon and said guiltily, "After Rita came this morning, the magazine office asked us to go to the street to take this cover. When Rita was taking the last set of photos, she was hit by a car which suddenly appeared."

 Chapter 539 Rita Woke Up

    Hearing the agent''s words, Leon leaned his head against the wall. He closed his eyes for a long time before he opened them. He asked in a hoarse voice, "Where is the person who hit her?"


    Worried about Rita, the agent had already forgotten the culprit. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It was very chaotic at that time, and I didn''t notice it."


    Leon nodded and didn''t say anything more.


    If that man ran away, he would find him no matter where the person hid.


    The long wait lasted from afternoon to twelve o''clock in the evening.


    The agent had meal on the way and brought some back for Leon. Looking at Leon who was sitting on the chair absent-minded, the agent walked over and gently pushed him.


    "Have some food! We don''t know how long it will take. " Then the agent looked at the red light of the operating room.


    Leon came to his senses and looked at the operating room. He shook his head and said, "I''m not hungry. Thank you."


    "Eat something! More or less." The agent still wanted to persuade Leon.


    "Okay, put it here!" Leon didn''t refuse anymore. He patted the empty seat beside him, indicating her agent to put it here, but Leon''s eyes were fixed on the operating room.


    Just then, the light of the operating room went out.


    Leon immediately stood up from his chair and strode out of the operating room.


    The agent looked at Leon in confusion, wondering why he suddenly stood up.


    The agent looked back in confusion and saw the doctor coming out of the operating room.


    "Who is the patient''s family?"


    The doctor asked as he took off his mask.


    "It''s me, doctor. How''s my wife?" Leon asked anxiously.


    "The patient is out of danger now, but..."


    "But what?" The agent also stood aside and asked as he saw the doctor''s hesitation.


    "But her leg is seriously injured. She must have a good rest... She might have to sit on a wheelchair for the rest of her life. "


    "Can I go to see her now?" Leon only wanted to see Rita now.


    "Okay, but don''t make her too tired. There is a wound on the back of her head. Fortunately, it is not too serious."


    As soon as the doctor finished speaking, the nurses pushed Rita out of the operating room to the senior ward.


    Leon and her agent immediately followed up. Rita was lying on the bed, pale and bloodless. Her eyes were tightly closed and she was extremely weak.


    Looking at Rita like this, Leon''s heart ached. Sitting in front of Rita''s bed, he reached out to hold Rita''s cold hand and gently shouted, "Honey?"


    Rita still closed her eyes and did not respond.


    When Rita woke up, it was already the third morning. She moved her numb hand and touched Leon who was sleeping beside her hand.


    Leon didn''t sleep for a whole day and night. He couldn''t hold on any longer when it was almost dawn in the morning. He leaned against Rita''s bed and fell asleep.


    He didn''t sleep well. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and the skin under his eyes was black and blue, and there were a lot of stubble on his chin. He was very different from the usual handsome Leon.


    Rita gently touched his messy hair. She could imagine how worried


    in my leg. Don''t worry.


    Or are you afraid that I will become a cripple and you want to abandon me? Let me tell you, Leon, no matter what I will be in my rest life, I will pester you."


    Rita said and made joke. She was good at it. Leon, who was original depressed was amused by her performance. He raised his hand to rub Rita''s hair and said seriously, "Don''t worry. No one dares to marry you except me."


    "Bullshit. I''m a heartthrob. " Rita grumbled with dissatisfaction.


    "No one loves you more than I do."


    Rita was stunned. Her heart was so soft that it was almost dripping water. Her fair face turned red.


    It turned out that the sharp tongued man was so sweet when talking about love. But she liked it, ha ha!


    The room was warm, and outside, a paparazzo was carrying a camera at the crack of the door, constantly grabbing Rita''s various expressions. Some of them were not in line with Rita''s image of a gentle goddess in front of the public because of the angle problem.


    When the paparazzi who took Rita''s pictures was about to leave, he was caught by Leon, who came out of the ward with garbage in his hands and was about to throw it away.


    Leon didn''t know that he was a paparazzi, but his hasty hiding of the camera behind aroused Leon''s suspicion. Leon frowned and shouted at the person who was about to run away, "Stop!"


    How could the paparazzi be so obedient? As soon as he heard Leon''s voice, he immediately ran away with the camera. Without hesitation, Leon followed him.


    The paparazzi were caught by Leon within a few steps because he was carrying the camera on his shoulder. Leon grabbed the paparazzi''s camera and began to look through it.


    Leon pressed his lips tightly and his face became more and more gloomy. There were many photos in the camera because of the angle problem were malice to Rita.


    When the paparazzi saw that his camera was snatched, he was anxious to get it back from Leon, but he was only a little over 1.6 meters high and had no advantage beside Leon who was 1.9 meters. He couldn''t grab it as Leon kept dodging his hand.

 Chapter 540 Willing To Quit The Entertainment Circle (Part One)

    The paparazzi got anxious. He said angrily, "Give me back the camera!" The paparazzi''s tone was very unfriendly.


    After giving him a cold look, Leon returned the camera in his hand and said in a cold voice, "Delete all the photos in the camera."


    The paparazzi immediately held the camera in his arms, fearing that Leon would take it away again. "Delete the photos? Don''t even think about it. "


    Leon''s face darkened. He suppressed his anger and said again, "Delete the photos."


    The paparazzi was a little flustered by Leon''s oppressive aura. He tried his best to restrain the impulse to run away again, cradling his neck and shouting, "I won''t delete it. Let me see what you can do to me. This is taken by me. Why should I delete it only because you ask me to?"


    The shameless look of the paparazzi completely irritated Leon, who was in a bad mood. Leon no longer had the patience, grabbed the paparazzi''s collar and was about to go crazy with anger. "What can I do to you? Let''s see what I can do to you. "


    As soon as Leon finished his words, he punched the paparazzi in the face. The paparazzi was beaten back a few steps, and the camera in his hand fell to the ground, and the film also fell out.


    Blood oozed from the corner of the paparazzi''s mouth. Looking at the film on the ground, he ran to pick it up regardless of the wound on the corner of his mouth. However, as soon as he squatted down, he was kicked far away by Leon who caught up with him.


    Leon still couldn''t vent his anger. He grabbed the paparazzi and gave him a few more punches. Every punches hit the same place. The paparazzi couldn''t bear the pain in his chests and begged for mercy, "Don''t... Stop it. I won''t do it again. "


    After hearing his words, and he loosened his grip on the paparazzi collar and said, "Leave the film here. You can get out now. Don''t let me see you again."


    e netizens know nothing at all."


    Rita took out her phone from Leon''s hand and clicked on her Micro-Blog. Regardless of the comments below Micro-Blog, she decided to clarify the matter in person.


    "I''m really grateful that you all care about me so much. I believe that you are smart enough not to be affected by the news about the truth spreading all over the Internet. My husband is not the kind of person who will have a conflict with others for no reason. So please don''t maliciously slander my husband again."


    Rita made the statement without the agency''s approval. She didn''t want to meddle in other things. She turned off her phone and didn''t want others to disturb her.


    Leon looked at her phone, which kept ringing and then Rita turned it off. He frowned and lay on the bed. He suddenly regretted beating someone.


    "Rita, am I wrong?"


    "No, it''s not your fault... I''m moved. " Rita said to him with a smile.


    Leon worked for Victor and had more or less been in the entertainment circle. He knew that these negative news would affect Rita, but he was willing to be scolded by the world rather than let that person release the photos.


    "It''s good that you don''t blame me." Leon rubbed her hair and said in a rare gentle tone.

 Chapter 541 Willing To Quit The Entertainment Circle (Part Two)

    "Of course not."


    Sophia inadvertently browsed the comments on Micro-Blog and quickly called Victor. Victor also heard about Leon''s matter from the employees of the company.


    Coincidentally, Victor also invested in a lot of movie stars, including some famous ones. He found some people in his circle to speak for Leon and Rita. For a moment, the Internet was in a mess.


    The celebrities were on Leon''s side, and the paparazzi were also gathering together. They all exposed the bad things of the stars on the Internet. With the constant push of various forces, this matter became a hot topic.


    Rita couldn''t stand the comments of some haters or the hired rumormongers on her Micro-Blog, so Rita made a statement behind her agent''s back again.


    "Because of me, everyone has been very emotional recently. I''m really sorry. But I''m not here to apologize. First of all, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with my husband''s beating up the paparazzi. Although I''m a public star, I have my own private life. The paparazzi maliciously destroyed my life. My husband''s persuasion didn''t work but the paparazzi made rude remarks. I believe that everyone will be angry when such things happen. Leon just wanted to protect his wife from being hurt that he hit someone. If you want him to give you an explanation, I''m willing to apologize to you on behalf of him. If you are not satisfied with it, I''m also willing to quit the entertainment circle for him. I just hope that you won''t be blinded by the distorted news. "


    As soon as Rita issued the statement, she received a phone call from her agent company. He scolded Rita and asked her to delete micro-blog. After that, Rita just said lightly, "I won''t delete it. The micro-blog I posted is what I really want. If it doesn''t work, I''m willing to quit the entertainment circle."


    The a


    injury. It still needs to be appropriate."


    "I know. I want to come back to recuperate recently, but Leon didn''t agree. I have been at odds with him recently." Rita was so bored recently that she didn''t have many friends here, and she didn''t want to talk with Leon, so she couldn''t help complaining to Sophia when Sophia called her.


    Sophia was coaxing Luis to sleep. When Sophia heard Rita''s words, she couldn''t help laughing. "Why are you complaining? He did it for your own good. I think Leon did nothing wrong. He did it for your own good."


    "Aha... How could you speak for him? Are you still my best friend? " Rita looked sad. In fact, she knew what Leon meant. She was just afraid that he would be too tired to take care of her all by himself alone. At least there would be someone else when they returned to the country.


    "All right, all right. I know you care about him, but I advise you. You''d better come back when you have a good rest. I''ll welcome you at that time. "


    "Okay, I''ll eat as much as I can and make your family go bankrupt then." Since everyone said so, Rita would better agree!


    "Ha ha, I''ll wait for you." Sophia was amused by Rita''s reaction. Sophia hadn''t seen her for a long time.

 Chapter 542 Start The Plan

    More than half a month had passed, and both Charles and Sally only focused on one thing, which was to lurk on a low floor near Zed''s house from morning to night to observe Teresa''s daily life.


    "Does it work?" Said Charles, stretching himself.


    Obviously, he didn''t believe the woman beside him. Although he was not a good person, what he did was at most to extort some money. Sally was going to carry out the kidnapping this time, which would endanger people''s lives!


    At this time, Sally was peeping at Teresa with a telescope, and the sudden words of Charles seemed to have disturbed her interest. She glanced at him and said with disdain, "Of course it''s useful, and very important. We are making early preparations now!"


    In Sally''s opinion, Charles was completely useless. If it weren''t for the fact that she couldn''t find anyone to help her plan, she would never have been with a man like Charles.


    Charles retorted, "What''s the use of it? Several days have passed. What have you observed? I think you are wasting your time! "


    ''Women are always indecisive, '' He thought, looking down upon Sally as well.


    Hearing what he said, Sally got angry. She put down the telescope in her hand and said to him seriously, "If we want to kidnap Teresa, we have to know her daily life and what she is doing every period of time, so that we can smoothly kidnap her..."


    "That makes sense." Charles nodded and said thoughtfully.


    Sally continued to pick up the telescope and said, "As the saying goes, knowing the enemy and yourself so that you can fight a hundred battles and win them all."


    "Okay." Unable to find a reason to refute, Charles took a sip of the water beside him.


    After observing for a short while, Sally continued to record something on her notebook. Charles knew that the plan that Sally was going to implement was written on it.


    "It seems that Teresa is going out. You go and follow her. I''ll go back and have a rest." Sally was a little tired. She pressed her temples and said.


    Basically, one of them was responsible for observing Teresa''s daily life with a telescope, and the other was responsible for tracking Teresa''s whereabouts.


    Hearing what Sally said, Charles cheered up and was about to go downstairs to follow Teresa.


    Compared with observing with a telescope, it was easier for Charles to follow Teresa. At least, he didn''t have to sit on the top of the building to observe and stay there for a whole day.


    He could still take the opportunity to wander around while following Teresa. Anyway, he had nothing to do anyway.


    Evening.


    Charles returned to the small rental house rented with Sally, and he also brought back two boxes of instant noodles.


    Sitting at the table, Sally looked at her notebook and began to sort out all kinds of information about Teresa on it.


    When she saw Charles come back, she asked, "Wha


    He specially came out of Sally''s house today to see the person in front of him.


    "What''s wrong? I''m not stealing or robbing now. Are you going to catch me? " Seeing Zed''s attitude towards him, Charles was unhappy. But he didn''t show it when he thought of what he would say later.


    Zed was choked by Charles''s words and didn''t know what to say. But when he thought that Charles almost ruined his family last time, a sense of disgust rose in his heart. Zed said, "If you don''t have anything else, don''t come to me. It''s good for you."


    Charles didn''t get angry anymore. He kept Zed in suspense and said, "I really have something to tell you, and it''s helpful for you."


    "Say it!" Zed frowned and looked at his watch.


    It was late now. Teresa and Rena were still waiting for Zed to have dinner at home. These days, he had been staying with the mother and daughter all the time. He was very satisfied with this kind of ordinary life.


    "You look good. How are you doing recently?" Charles continued to ask.


    Zed had prepared to listen to Charles, but he didn''t expect that Charles would make fun of him like this. Sure enough, as soon as Charles appeared, there was nothing good, Zed said impatiently, "Not bad. What''s wrong? If there is nothing else, I have to drive away. "


    After saying that, Zed reached out to open the door.


    Charles stopped Zed in a hurry and said with a smile, "We haven''t seen each other for such a long time. Your appearance hasn''t changed, but your temper has grown!"


    "Don''t talk to me like that, Charles. If there''s nothing else, I''m leaving now. I don''t have time to waste with you!" Zed said seriously this time. He must have been out of his mind just now, so he stayed here to chat nonsense with Charles!


    Charles was afraid that if Zed really fell out with him, he wouldn''t be able to get any benefits. He quickly said, "Zed, I come here today to tell you something."

 Chapter 543 Teach Charles A Lesson

    "What is it?" Zed looked at his watch again. His patience had run out.


    Speaking of this, Charles looked around on purpose and looked very vigilant. He said, "Someone is going to kidnap Teresa!"


    "What? What are you talking about? " Zed was confused by what Charles said. Before Zed could react, he continued to ask, "Who wants to kidnap Teresa?"


    "Well..." Rubbing his hands, Charles said, "I''ll tell you if you give me this number." He pointed five fingers at Zed.


    Seeing this, Zed, who had been worried, thought that Charles was playing the same trick again. Zed got angry and grabbed Charles''s collar, "What tricks do you want to play this time?"


    Charles''s collar was grasped so hard by Zed that he could hardly breathe. Charles coughed and said, "Zed, calm down. Let me go first..."


    Perhaps Zed also felt that he was a little inappropriate, so he loosened Charles'' collar.


    "I didn''t mean anything else. I just came here to remind you." Charles said as he adjusted his collar.


    Of course, Zed didn''t believe what Charles said. In his opinion, it was not easy for his life with Teresa to return to peace, and Zed had never provoked anyone ever. How could he encounter such a thing?


    "No one will believe your nonsense again!" Zed said angrily.


    Seeing Zed''s attitude towards him, Charles didn''t show any good face to Zed. He pointed at Zed and said, "Zed, I''m telling the truth now. Don''t let anything bad happen to Teresa. It''s too late for you to regret!"


    It was not easy for Zed to suppress his anger, but now it was completely ignited by Charles. He would never allow anyone to joke about the safety of Teresa, especially Charles!


    "You, Charles!" Zed''s voice echoed in the garage.


    The next second, Zed clenched his fists and was about to hit Charles''s face, but Charles had a quick reaction so that he dodged nimbly.


    However, he dodged Zed''s first punch but he didn''t dodge the second one. All of a sudden, Charles felt a sharp pain on his right cheek.


    He covered his face with one hand and stepped back in a hurry. He looked at Zed vigilantly and said with fear, "Are you crazy? I came here to help you out of kindness! "


    Zed didn''t listen to Charles at all. Zed was still afraid of what had happened last time. How could he believe the person who had hurt him again and again?


    "Are you coming to help me out of kindness?" Zed sneered, "Well, I think you have no money now. You want to blackmail me again!"


    "You, you!" Charles was so angry that he could only threaten, "Zed, you just want the hard way!"


    ''I just want the hard way?'' What a joke!


    Zed didn''t want to waste any more time with Charles. He took out his phone and said, "Since you are here to help m


    shook her head to show that she was not hurt. She was just frightened by Zed''s driving and was still in a state of shock.


    Seeing her like this, Zed breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he just stepped on the brake in time and said something to the girl and then took out all his cash to the girl. Then he drove away from the fork in the road just now.


    The car stopped on a slightly empty road. Zed stopped the car. In fact, Zed had an idea of racing just now, but now it completely disappeared.


    It had to be said that the appearance of Charles did affect Zed''s mood. After all, when Zed saw Charles, he would unconsciously think of the time when he felt most sorry for Teresa.


    That was why Zed wanted to ease his mood by racing, but it turned out that he couldn''t do such a crazy thing.


    "There must be something wrong with the appearance of Charles!" Zed said with some chagrin. He was so annoyed that he wanted to hit the steering wheel.


    Zed recalled that an hour ago, Charles had said something nonsense to him. Charles even wanted to use the safety of Teresa to swindle his money.


    However, Charles still underestimated Zed. After the last lesson, Zed would no longer choose to believe Charles no matter how stupid he was.


    Moreover, Zed didn''t have anything on Charles now, so Zed wouldn''t be controlled by him anymore.


    Thinking of this, Zed finally calmed down but became a little restless. He didn''t want to go home right now. He didn''t want to go home with this mood to face Teresa and Rena.


    It could be said that Teresa and Rena were the people that Zed cared most in his heart.


    Subconsciously, Zed stepped on the gas. Since he was doomed not to be able to do such a crazy thing as racing, it was okay for him to take a ride.


    The next second, Zed''s car rushed out.

 Chapter 544 Plain Is True

    There was a thick colored glow hanging in the sky. The road could not be seen to the end. On both sides of the road were golden wheat fields. From a visual point of view, it was undoubtedly excellent.


    Zed''s car disappeared at the end of the road in the wind.


    The wind on the road seemed to blow away Zed''s worries. It was not until he saw the security guard at the gate of the villa area that he realized that he was about to arrive home.


    When the car arrived at the gate, Zed specially checked himself in the rearview mirror and found if Teresa could feel anything different about him. At this time, his mood had recovered as usual.


    Looking at the bright yellow light from the window of his villa, Zed walked quickly to open the door and said, "I''m back."


    He saw Teresa sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV, with Rena in her arms. The two of them looked exceptionally harmonious, like a peaceful and beautiful painting.


    Hearing Zed''s voice, Teresa turned around, smiled at him and asked in a low voice, "It seems that you went home a little late today. Did you work overtime in the company?"


    In fact, every time Zed came back home from work, Teresa would ask him with concern. But today, different from before, he met Charles, which made Zed very depressed. At this time, Teresa''s care was very touching.


    Zed couldn''t help but recall what had just happened. He slightly tilted his face and explained unnaturally, "Well, something happened suddenly before I left."


    Zed didn''t plan to tell Teresa that he met Charles today. After all, Zed got the life he wanted most. If Teresa heard the name of this person again, she might go crazy.


    No one wanted their hard won life to be suddenly disturbed.


    Without any doubt about Zed''s words, Teresa stood up and put Rena on the sofa. She pointed at the pile of plush toys beside her and said, "You have worked hard, but can you play with Rena for a while? I''m going to heat up the food the maid cooked before. I''ve been waiting for you, but the food is cold... "


    Hearing what Teresa said, Zed felt even more guilty. The emotions that had been suppressed in his heart instantly exploded. He hugged Teresa and almost blurted out, "Teresa, can you stay here?"


    When Teresa was about to walk to the kitchen, she was held tightly by Zed. Surprised and curious, she asked, "I''ve been here all the time, haven''t I? What''s wrong? "


    Zed didn''t tell her the real reason. He just held her in his arms and didn''t want to let her go. He said in a almost choked voice, "I''m just a little tired from work today. Don''t hurry to eat. Can you accompany me?"


    "Okay." Teresa nodded. It was the first time that she had seen Zed like this. She was more or less moved, so she gently stroked Zed''s back.


    Zed held Teresa tightly and said softly, "Teresa, I find that I really love you."


    Teresa c


    y, as if he really realized his mistakes, and became more considerate to Teresa and Rena.


    Teresa couldn''t help but wonder if she was being too serious. After all, it was obvious to all that Zed had made great efforts. She also felt that it was time to forgive him from the bottom of her heart.


    After all, she still had to live with Zed for a lifetime. If she was so fussy about everything, she didn''t know how long it would take for her to forgive Zed.


    "Zed." Teresa called Zed softly, who was just next to her.


    Zed also looked back at Teresa and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    At this time, the moon had gradually risen, through the huge floor to ceiling window, it shone into the house and sprinkled on Zed''s face. Looking at the expression on Zed''s face, Teresa suddenly realized that it was a wonderful thing live a plain life.


    Now she had a mature and considerate lover and a cute child. Many people couldn''t have these things they wanted. What else could she not be satisfied with?


    "I want to go back to my room. What about you?" Teresa said in a low voice, her face slightly red.


    Zed understood what she meant, so he didn''t refuse her. He replied, "I''m a little tired too."


    After a while, the door of the bedroom was locked from inside. Teresa couldn''t wait to put her arms around Zed. She tiptoed gently and kissed him like a shy girl.


    Zed''s mind went blank all of a sudden. It was the first time that Teresa had been so active to him since he married Teresa.


    The next second, Zed turned around and pressed Teresa against the door, while Teresa''s face had become pink.


    "Teresa..." Zed cried out in a low voice.


    Before Zed could finish his words, Teresa kissed him again, stopping him from talking any more.


    Soon, Zed became the active one. After the two people entangled for a while, he picked up Teresa horizontally and walked into the bedroom.


    It was getting dark.

 Chapter 545 Cheer Up For Daddy

    In the following week, both Charles and Sally didn''t take any other actions. Now they had known what kind of life time Teresa was living. They didn''t need to waste any more time in this respect. Instead, they had to carefully prepare the plan to be carried out and the tools needed for the plan.


    Time passed day by day. Finally, the weekend came.


    One day, Charles and Sally had hidden themselves on the roof early to observe what was happening at home of Teresa.


    On the other side, Teresa, who had just woken up, stretched herself leisurely. Because she had to get up early every day to feed Rena and change diapers, she hadn''t woken up naturally for a long time.


    But today, all the tasks of taking care of the child was handed over to Zed. Finally, Teresa had a good sleep.


    After washing her face and brushing her teeth, Teresa came to the living room and saw a hearty breakfast on the table. Zed was playing with Rena.


    Zed lay on the carpet and showed Rena the blocks. Rena couldn''t wait to build blocks together with her father, but she was too young to get one.


    This scene made people feel particularly loving.


    "What a good time!" Teresa walked up to the two with a glass of milk on the table and said.


    Seeing this, Zed put down the blocks in his hands, picked up Rena from the side and said, "look, Mommy is up."


    Rena also squinted her eyes and smiled when she saw Teresa.


    Seeing such a loving scene in the early morning, Teresa was naturally in a good mood. She touched Rena''s little head and said, "Good morning, little Rena!"


    Pointing at the dining table, Zed reminded, "Breakfast is ready."


    "Yes, I just had some." Teresa replied. Then she turned to Rena and said, "Mommy will also build blocks with you, okay?"


    Rena shook her body. She didn''t know how to speak yet. She just grinned and let out a series of "giggle" laughter.


    Teresa also grabbed a pile of building blocks and looked at the things Zed had just piled up. She asked, "Did Rena''s father build a castle for Rena?"


    Zed nodded and said to Rena, "Then our little princess can live inside!"


    Zed and Teresa said in a tacit understanding. They played with Rena. They were playing children''s songs on TV, and the whole villa was full of children''s interest.


    Sally, who had been observing from afar for a long time, pushed the telescope in her hand aside angrily. With a crisp sound, the telescope fell to the ground and rolled several circles in a row.


    Charles hurried to pick up the telescope and checked it carefully.


    After the destruction of Sally just now, the outer shell of the telescope had been cracked a few cracks. Although it did not affect the specific observation, Charles still felt a little distressed. He put the telescope back on the shelf.


    The good mood


    emed that Rena thought it was very interesting. She was always lively, and she also followed her mother''s rhythm.


    The only difference was that Teresa shook rhythmically, while Rena swayed on the spot, which looked particularly funny. Zed bit his lips and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You are not cheering me up. You are just kidding me!" Zed couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    Seeing this, Teresa couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m not kidding. I''m just remembering the first time that Rena''s father has done housework! Little Rena, am I right? "


    Although Rena didn''t know what had happened, she was also very excited when she saw the smile on her parents'' faces.


    Looking at Teresa and Rena, Zed was in a trance. It seemed that he hadn''t had such a happy atmosphere in his family for a long time.


    It was afternoon when Zed finished his housework.


    "Little Rena, your mommy is putting on makeup." Zed walked to Teresa with Rena in his arms. At this time, Teresa was sitting by the dresser and carefully dressed up.


    Teresa was also shocked by the sudden "greeting", and her eyeliner was almost drawn askew. She pouted, "Ah, why do you bring little Rena here?"


    "Nothing. I just want to see Rena''s Mommy make up." Zed pretended as if nothing had happened.


    Teresa immediately realized that he was actually fighting back against what she had just done.


    The biggest beneficiary of their laughter was naturally Rena. Although Rena really didn''t know what her parents were doing, she could feel that it was very interesting, with a smile on her face all the time.


    "All right, all right. Just laugh if you like!" Turning her head away, Teresa ignored Zed and continued to paint her face with cosmetics.


    Seeing Teresa''s reaction, Zed didn''t dare to laugh anymore. He whispered in Rena''s ear, "Look, your mommy got angry so easily..."

 Chapter 546 Have A Nice Talk

    The sun was shining brightly outside. After saying goodbye to Zed and Rena, Teresa put on her sunglasses and drove out.


    In the dark, Charles and Sally also began to take action. They had rented a very ordinary car in advance and followed Teresa unhurriedly behind Teresa''s car.


    In this way, the two of them followed Teresa all the way to the cafe where Teresa often drank afternoon tea


    When she arrived at the door of the coffee shop "Accompany You", Teresa saw Sophia waiting for her. Teresa took off her sunglasses and said to Sophia, "You didn''t wait too long, did you?"


    Sophia waved her hand and replied, "It doesn''t matter. I just arrived."


    Then the two of them walked into the cafe together.


    However, Charles, who was hiding outside the cafe, suddenly stopped. Sally turned around and asked in confusion, "What''s wrong?"


    Subconsciously, Charles wiped the sweat off his forehead and said worriedly, "How about we call off today? I didn''t expect that the person Teresa wants to meet is actually Sophia... "


    "What''s wrong with Sophia?" Sally retorted immediately. She was very dissatisfied with the submissive look on Charles''s face.


    Fearing that Sally would make too much noise and arouse suspicion from passers-by, Charles pulled her aside and persuaded her in a low voice, "Forget it. It doesn''t matter if we kidnap Teresa, but behind Sophia is Victor! We can''t afford to offend him... "


    At the thought that he wanted to do something bad to Sophia and was forced to quit the entertainment circle at his peak by Victor, Charles was still scared.


    Since he had suffered a loss once, he wouldn''t do it a second time. Charles had seen how powerful Victor was, so he was still a little scared of Sophia when he saw Sophia.


    But this time, Sally had made up her mind to kidnap Teresa. She said indifferently, "What are you afraid of? Here comes Sophia. Let''s catch the two together. I''ll see what they can do to me!"


    One more person meant one more chip, not to mention this Sophia was not a simple person. She was Victor''s wife. If she could use Sophia to contain Victor, wouldn''t it be easier for her to enter Xiao family?


    No matter what, she would be Mrs. Sally Xiao, and no one could stop her.


    Thinking of this, Sally became more and more determined.


    Seeing the resolute expression on Sally''s face, Charles became more afraid and said, "You, you, you... Are you crazy? "


    After saying that, he was a little crazy and wanted to turn around and leave. He didn''t want to do this kidnapping. If Sally wanted to die, she could die alone. He didn''t want to be involved in it.


    He wanted to live a long time!


    The play hadn''t started yet, so Sally wouldn''t let go of Charles at this critical moment. She rushed to him first and threatened him with a twisted expression, "Don''t regret it now. It''s too late. You''d better s


    till couldn''t help blaming herself when she thought of that matter.


    Teresa thought it was her own problem that caused Sophia''s emotions to become depressed, so she quickly changed the topic again. Without thinking about that matter, the two began to talk warmly again.


    "I didn''t expect that our hobbies and interests are similar." Sophia said in surprise.


    "In fact, I have paid attention to every new product you designed. I like the set of jewelry you designed with the theme of ''freedom'' the last time," Said Teresa in surprise.


    "Ha ha, I also like my own design!" Sophia replied.


    Suddenly, Sophia''s phone rang. She picked it up and found it was a message from Victor, asking if she needed him to pick her up when she came back home later.


    Sophia quickly replied, "Don''t worry. I''ll be back soon by myself."


    Seeing that Sophia picked up her phone and Teresa looked at her watch, Teresa found that an afternoon had passed unconsciously. For the first time, she felt that the time she spent with Sophia was so fast. If nothing had happened between them in the past, they would have become good friends long ago.


    Sophia asked, "It''s getting late. Are you going back?"


    If it weren''t for the message from Victor, Sophia wouldn''t have realized it. She couldn''t help but sigh in her heart that time passed too fast.


    "A free afternoon is gone." Teresa said reluctantly.


    Sophia nodded with a smile. They packed up their things and were about to go out of the cafe together.


    Halfway through, Teresa asked, "Did you drive here? If not, let me drive you home. "


    Sophia shook her head and replied, "No, I just sent the car to the salon today. I won''t get it until a few days later."


    Hearing this, Teresa immediately smiled and said, "That''s good. I''ll drive you home first."


    The two walked into the elevator arm in arm, ready to go to the underground garage to get the car.

 Chapter 547 Be Kidnapped

    With a sound of "Ding", the elevator door opened. After walking out with Teresa, Sophia began to look for Teresa''s car in the underground garage.


    Perhaps it was because it was cold, there seemed to be no one in the underground garage. Only the dim white light shone on the top of her head, and Sophia unconsciously wrapped herself in her clothes.


    "It seems a little cold." Sophia whispered to Teresa.


    Teresa agreed with her and said, "It doesn''t matter. We will be fine when we get in the car later." She took Sophia went through the car area by area, but Teresa didn''t know that the danger was approaching.


    However, Sally and Charles, who had been waiting for a long time, quietly followed behind the two of them. At a corner, they rushed forward respectively and hit their necks hard with their hands. Sophia and Teresa fell to the ground and passed out.


    Charles exchanged a look with Sally, and quickly tied up their hands and feet with the prepared rope.


    Then, Sophia and Teresa were dragged into the car.


    Charles and Sally had a minibus of medium size, which was covered by black glass, so no one would easily notice what was inside.


    Charles was driving in the front, and Sally sat on the back seat. She covered the eyes of Sophia and Teresa respectively.


    Although Charles and Sally had planned it for a long time, it still needed great courage and psychological quality to implement it. Obviously, Charles didn''t have such courage.


    He started the minibus and looked back at Sally from time to time with worries.


    Sally was also in a highly nervous state, and when she saw the timid look on Charles''s face in front of her, she was even angrier. She couldn''t help but roar, "What''s wrong? Can you drive carefully? "


    Hearing Sally''s roar, Charles began to tremble with fear and asked, "Well... Well, are we going according to the original plan? "


    Hearing the question of Charles, Sally was furious. She replied, "Or where are you going? Are you going to the police station or Xiao family? "


    Although she knew from the beginning that Charles was not smart, she didn''t expect him to be so stupid. She couldn''t help praying in her heart that he wouldn''t make trouble for her, and at the same time, she came to the front passenger seat from the back seat with worry.


    "Doesn''t it matter if you don''t look at them?" Charles asked again.


    With an expressionless face, Sally said, "They have been knocked out by us, their hands and feet are tied, and their eyes are covered. Even if they have great ability, they may not be able to escape, right?"


    Charles nodded and murmured to himself, "That''s true..."


    Sally was worried that Charles would make mistakes. No matter how angry she was, she restrained herself and comforted him, "Just follow the plan."


    Hearing Sally''s words, Charles was a little relieved. He thought that he had been involved in the kidnapping and naturally had something to do with it, so he had to con


    Sophia''s ears were so sensitive that she didn''t miss the laughter. Now she was sure that it was two people who kidnapped her.


    "Of course I can''t." Sophia chose to continue the topic, "But I''m a little hungry now, so I want to ask you if you have had dinner."


    Sally walked up to Sophia, looked at Sophia carefully, and said in a somewhat fierce tone, "It has nothing to do with you whether we have dinner or not!"


    Sophia was not afraid of her words, but asked in another way, "I want to know that is my friend with me?"


    "Don''t worry. She is with you." Sally said sarcastically, with a contemptuous smile on her face. The two daughters-in-law of Xiao family were just so so.


    Hearing that person''s words, Sophia was relieved.


    Although Sophia didn''t know what were the kidnappers going to do with her and Teresa? At least now it could prove that she and Teresa were still safe for the time being.


    Sophia''s hands and feet were tied together with the table, and Teresa was on the other side of the table, so the two of them could not touch each other at all.


    Sophia wanted to move her body so that she could know where Teresa was, but the rope tied to her body was so tight that she couldn''t move at all.


    In order to save some energy, Sophia decided to give up the idea.


    However, every move was seen by Sally. Sally picked up a fruit knife from the hand of Charles, walked up, and pressed it against Sophia''s chin.


    Then, Sophia''s chin touched a cold blade, which seemed to be very sharp, as if it could easily cut her skin as long as she gently moved forward a millimeter.


    Sally was afraid that Sophia wanted to play tricks, so Sally could only make Sophia shut up in this way and threatened, "I advise you to be honest."


    Hearing this, Sophia had to give up the idea in her heart and temporarily calmed down.


    And Sally didn''t continue to make things difficult for Sophia. After seeing that Sophia was obedient, Sally returned to her seat.

 Chapter 548 The Phone You Dialed Cannot Be Answered For The Time Being

    As the night fell, Zed stayed at home and played with his daughter for a long time. Seeing that his daughter was tired, he picked her up and walked in the living room, trying to coax her to sleep.


    Children who were tired of playing always fell asleep quickly. Zed couldn''t help laughing when he saw that his daughter''s eyes looked like Teresa''s.


    Zed sent his daughter who fell asleep to the small bed upstairs and tucked her in gently. Zed didn''t spend much time with his daughter alone, but every time he stayed with his daughter alone, Zed doted on the little life he gave birth to with Teresa. When he was with his daughter, Zed understood more about the responsibility a man had to shoulder.


    Every time he stayed with his daughter for a little longer, Zed knew more about it.


    Zed drew back the curtain and found it was late.


    Looking up at his watch, Zed had an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    ''It''s so late. Why hasn''t Teresa come back yet?''


    Teresa always had a strong sense of time. Zed knew that Teresa liked to invite her friends to the tea shop at the end of the street to have tea every weekend. But every time Teresa came back early, because Teresa would come back to coax her daughter to sleep.


    But what happened today? Moreover, today''s appointment was with Sophia. Because of Luis that Sophia would not go back home too late. Even if they had an afternoon tea and an appointment to go shopping, then it was time for Teresa and Sophia to go home.


    As Zed went downstairs, his heart sank with each step he took.


    Taking out his phone, Zed sent a message to Teresa, "Teresa, are you on your way home?"? Do you need me to pick you up?


    Zed chose to send the message first because he was afraid that he would disturb the happy time between Teresa and Sophia.


    Zed stood by the window, holding his cell phone in his hand. He was afraid that he would miss the message sent by Teresa.


    It seemed that it took a long time for Teresa to reply to his message, and every second seemed to be very difficult.


    Zed picked up his phone. It had been ten minutes. Why didn''t Teresa reply to his message?


    Zed looked up at the street in front of his house and wondered why there were so few people today? One of the street lights even was turned off.


    Every time Zed felt depressed, he would light a cigarette. He didn''t like to smoke, but when he looked at the slowly burning cigarette, he always had an indescribable feeling.


    Looking at the cigarette that had been extinguished slowly, he couldn''t help but think of what Charles had said to him when he met Charles.


    Charles said that Teresa might be kidnapped. At that time, Zed, who was overwhelmed by anger, couldn''t tell whether Charles was joking with him or telling him something that was already going on.


    Zed couldn''t calm down when he saw that Teresa hadn''t come back yet. But when he thought of what Charles


    phone and called Ivan.


    "Hello? Mr. Victor. How can I help you? "


    "Stop all your work right now. Take your men with you and search for the whereabouts of Teresa and Sophia in the city as soon as possible."


    "Got it!"


    The reason why Victor called Ivan was that Ivan had never had any doubts about the work arranged by Victor. Even if he had, it was impossible for Ivan to ask Victor at this inappropriate time. Ivan just knew to do as he was told.


    After hanging up the phone, Victor turned his head and told Zed beside him, "Inform some of the people you can use and start to search for Sophia and the whereabouts of Teresa in S City as soon as possible with my people. Leave some friends who are well-known in S City on standby. "


    Zed nodded and immediately did as Victor said. Although Zed didn''t know why Victor did this, he believed that Victor must have his own ideas and methods.


    Victor and Zed fixed their eyes on all the screens.


    On the screen, Sophia and Teresa were drinking tea and chatting happily. It could be seen that the two of them were talking happily.


    However, Victor and Zed didn''t dare to relax at all. They didn''t dare to reveal anything about what Sophia and Teresa had done.


    Finally, Sophia and Teresa stood up and left the tea shop. The surveillance video showed that the two were heading to the low parking lot of the tea shop.


    Victor was confused. Sophia didn''t drive the car when she went out.


    "Did Teresa drive in the afternoon?"


    "Yes. Teresa drove out. " Zed replied Victor''s question.


    "That''s right."


    Victor asked Zed to watch the surveillance video of the underground parking lot carefully.


    "Turn up the volume!"


    The shop assistant did what he was told. "I think there is something fishy here. "


    Victor said while watching the surveillance video.


    In the video, Sophia and Teresa walked side by side, not noticing the two shadows behind them.


    "Look!"

 Chapter 549 Blackmail

    Zed''s eyes were also focused on the shadow behind Sophia and Teresa.


    The two black shadows rushed forward, nodded to each other, and raised their hands to hit the necks of Sophia and Teresa. Sophia and Teresa were obviously unable to fight back in such a sudden situation. It was obvious that Sophia and Teresa were caught off guard by them.


    After the two shadows knocked Sophia and Teresa out, one of the shadows immediately turned around and a car came out from nowhere.


    The two of them worked together to carry the unconscious Sophia and Teresa into the car.


    "Look, one of the black shadows is sure to be Charles." Victor gnashed his teeth and clenched his fists more tightly. The blue veins on his fists were more obvious.


    "But who is the other shadow?"


    "If I''m not mistaken, the other black figure is Sally."


    Victor glanced at Zed, indicating him to go on.


    "The only woman who dares to do such a dangerous thing behind Charles should be Sally."


    After listening to Zed''s words, Victor also remembered that Sophia had asked him to investigate the matter of Charles secretly before. At that time, in Victor''s own guess, he had guessed that only a woman would let Charles do such a thing.


    And now, there almost could confirm that the woman behind Charles was Sally.


    It made sense. Sally''s hatred for Teresa was not something that could be solved simply. The news that Connie, Teresa''s mother, kicked Charles out of S City provoked all Charles''s anger.


    Victor held the mouse and fixed his eyes on the car. Victor analyzed calmly and said, "Now the kidnappers have been confirmed. They are Charles and Sally. "


    He tapped the mouse with his slender fingers, and the screen of the surveillance video showed the state of pause.


    The scene that the black car was driving out of the garage was stopped by Victor.


    "Plate number!" Zed suddenly realized.


    Victor just nodded slightly and said firmly, "Report the case to the police right now! "


    Zed called the police and put the case on file.


    Victor suggested Zed how to tell the police more clearly. Victor also tried his best to look at the various effective details of the black car on the screen.


    "Hello? Mr. Victor. "


    "Ivan, what''s going on now?"


    "In progress."


    "Arrange another group of people to continue to look for all the registration information of Sally and Charles. Give me a summary of all the information I asked you to investigate last time, and I won''t say anything more about the dos and don''ts. Sort it out and send me an electronic file. Besides, we have called the police. If you find anything, remember to share it with the police. "


    "Got it."


    Zed had already communicated with the police.


    "Zed, some of my people have started to look for all the registration information of Sally and Charles. Your friends who are on standby in S city. I also hope that you can ask them to find the registration information of Sally and Charles. In order to pr


    ally snorted and said, "I didn''t expect you to know me best in the end! What else do you think I can ask you for? Or do you have anything else that I need? "


    On the other side, Charles came over and shouted at the phone, "Money! Of course it''s money! "


    "Okay, I promise you. How much do you want? "


    It was the first time that Sally had heard Zed agree to her request for money so readily.


    It was so strange.


    "Eighty million!"


    "Eighty million? Sally, you... "


    "What? Is that too little? Or you can''t accept it? "


    Zed looked up at Victor, asking Victor what he should do.


    Victor nodded and gestured to Zed to let him say yes first to calm them down.


    "Okay, Sally! I promise you. "


    "Sure! If you were all so frank before, wouldn''t it be easy for us to do the previous business? Tomorrow, we will meet at the underground dungeon under the cave at the end of the bridge in the east of the city. "


    Victor signaled Zed to buy some time. It would be risky to take action tomorrow.


    "Not tomorrow. Two days. Give me two days. I''ll come to you with money in two days. "


    Sally thought for a while and said, "Two days? Let me tell you, Zed, you don''t have any time or opportunity to play tricks with me now. Don''t forget that I have Teresa in my hand! "


    "You... Calm down. Let me explain. I really can''t take out eighty million at once. I need time to raise money! How dare I play tricks with you now? "


    Sally thought for a while and said, "Okay, two days, two days. I''ll let her live for two more days, but you must remember, Zed! If you dare to bring someone else with you, you will all have unimaginable consequences! I don''t know what I will do! Anyway, I don''t have anything or anything to lose in the world! My child is gone, and I''m single. What else should I fear? "


    "I know, I know... Sally, don''t be impulsive. I will meet you two days later with eighty million dollars. But if I find anything wrong with Teresa, I won''t let you go! "

 Chapter 550 What Should I Do

    "Humph! Let''s wait until we meet two days later! "


    "Sally, you..."


    Before Zed finished his words, Sally hung up the phone.


    Zed was furious.


    "What should we do?"


    "What about Teresa?"


    Hearing what Sally said, Zed was a little anxious.


    Victor rubbed his temples and looked at the incoherent Zed, thinking about what Sally and Charles had just said.


    Why didn''t they talk about Sophia at all? Wasn''t Sophia with Teresa?


    Victor shook his head. Thinking of Sophia''s figure in the surveillance video, he stopped guessing.


    Perhaps it was because the goal of Charles and Sally was not Sophia at all.


    Looking at Zed, Victor stood up, poured him a cup of tea and patted him on the shoulder.


    It was the first time that Victor had seen Zed in such a panic. Looking at Zed who was crying quietly, Victor said, "Listen to me."


    Victor sighed, "We can''t panic now. You should know that Charles and Sally won''t do anything out of line to Teresa and Sophia. They just want to get the money from us. And of course they will use the money. "


    "Do you think they will get the money if they do something recklessly? They might have been arrested before they can get the money. "


    "Sophia and Teresa are as a bait for Sally and Charles."


    Victor walked to the window and opened the curtain. The night cold wind blew past.


    "Now what we need to do is to find out the location of Sally and Charles by all means. Two days later, the doctors and police will be ready. You take the money and go with Charles and Sally. We will cooperate with you in the dark and make full use of the effective time to save them. "


    After hearing Victor''s clear analysis of these problems for him, Zed slowly felt that it was meaningless for him to feel so guilty to Teresa, to hate Charles and Sally.


    Now, the thing that was placed in front of Zed was to use human resources to find Teresa.


    "You can leave the money matter to me first. Go back and have a good rest. We still have a lot of things to do. "


    Zed turned to look at Victor and said, "No, I can''t leave you about the money matter? It is not a small amount of money I... I will figure it out. "


    Victor turned around from the window. The light in the study shone on his face, as if he was the only one in the world who had the halo.


    "This money may be a big deal for you, Zed, but for me, it''s not a big sum of money. Besides, nothing is more important than Sophia."


    Zed looked up at Victor and agreed. As a man of great power in S City, Victor didn''t care about the money at all.


    Thinking of this, Zed was confused. How could Charles and Sally not know Victor''s position in S City? Everyone in S City knew how important Sophia was to Victor, so did Sally and Charles?


    "You can go out now. I''ll be alone for a while. "


    "Inform me of any news in time and share the location."


    Victor turned around and looked out of the window at the dark night. He didn''t turn around and


    tears in your life, Zed won''t come to save you or coax you! "


    Teresa had known her current situation and who the woman in front of her was, but she couldn''t stop crying.


    Listening to Teresa''s crying on the other side, Sophia felt inexplicably scared.


    It was easy to tell that although this woman always wanted to mock Teresa, her tone and words were full of jealousy towards Teresa.


    Everyone knew that as long as a woman was jealous of others, she would be terrible. She would lose her mind and do anything.


    Teresa tried her best to hold back her tears and calm herself down.


    "Look at this cute little face. Do you think Zed loves you so much just because he likes your pretty face? Does he know that you have a venomous heart? "


    Teresa''s sharp nails scratched Teresa''s face, collarbone and shoulder.


    When her fingernails touched Teresa''s delicate skin, Teresa''s body trembled, together with the cold water rushing from her head to feet.


    Hearing the increasingly dull cry of Teresa, Sophia was eager to break free from the rope that tied her body and shout.


    Hearing the noise, Sally looked at Sophia coldly.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to die? You ungrateful woman! "


    Sophia was frightened by what Sally said and stopped moving.


    However, it also let Teresa know the existence of Sophia. Teresa slowly calmed down. It turned out that she was really kidnapped by Sally. It turned out that she was kidnapped with Sophia.


    As far as Teresa knew, Sally and Sophia were not familiar with each other at all, so she must be the one to blame.


    Teresa''s crying was gradually suppressed.


    "No crying?


    "Are you tired of crying?"


    Although Teresa couldn''t see, her intuition told her that Sally was squatting in front of her. Teresa raised her foot and kicked her.


    Teresa kicked Sally''s knee. Sally sat on the ground because she didn''t pay attention to Teresa''s feet and cried out in pain, "Ouch... What do you want to do? "

 Chapter 551 Am I Dying

    Hearing the painful cry of Sally, Teresa seemed to be more brave. Although her shoulders were still trembling, she was no longer so afraid.


    Getting up from the ground, Sally was very angry. She raised her hand and slapped Teresa in the face.


    "How dare you kick me?"


    After saying this, Sally seemed to be poked in the pain and went crazy. She slapped on Teresa''s face again.


    Teresa didn''t cry. She was abnormally calm and sat still.


    The quiet Teresa made Sally feel boring. Sally took out the cloth that was stuffed in Teresa''s mouth and threw it on the ground heavily.


    "Cry! Why don''t you cry? "


    Hearing Sally talking to her like this, Teresa smiled.


    Teresa began to speak slowly, "Ha ha ha... Ha ha ha! "


    Looking at the smiling Teresa, Sally went crazy again.


    She gave Teresa a hard kick on Teresa''s right knee. Teresa felt pain and her laughter gradually decreased, but Teresa had no intention of stopping.


    The laughter pierced through Sally''s ears made Sally angry from embarrassment. She raised her hand and slapped Teresa''s face again.


    This time, Sally didn''t mean to stop slapping Teresa''s face.


    One slap... Two slaps...


    Sophia didn''t know how many slaps Sally had given to Teresa, and tears came out of Sophia''s eyes unconsciously.


    Sophia didn''t know if it was because she felt sorry for Teresa or because she hated the woman who slapped Teresa.


    Sophia''s heart ached as if it was pricked by a needle.


    It was not until Sally saw the tears in Teresa''s eyes that she smiled and stopped. Sally had just lost her mind because of anger and slapped Teresa madly, forgetting that her hand, which had slapped Teresa''s face, was burning.


    The force worked on each other.


    "Just tell me that you, Teresa, will never be able to defeat me. You are such an over confident woman! "


    Sally clenched her wrist and looked at Teresa''s red face. Sally began to laugh like Teresa did just now.


    The smell of blood seeping into Teresa''s stomach made her feel a little nauseated. The pain on her face made Teresa lose her strength.


    Tired of laughing, Sally looked down at the red blood at the corner of Teresa''s mouth and squatted down again.


    "Why don''t you laugh? They all said that you look beautiful when you smile, aren''t they? "


    Sally gently tucked up Teresa''s scattered hair behind her ear.


    "Sa... Sally Don''t go too far. "


    Teresa said as if she had used up all her strength.


    "Go too far? "


    "Huh! Do you think I''m goi


    because you have done a lot of bad things! "


    Sally couldn''t bear it anymore and burst into tears. With a dagger in her trembling hand, she gritted her teeth and said fiercely, "Do you want your left face to be destroyed? Or right face?


    Let me see!" Sally''s hand touched Teresa''s face again, and the dagger gently scratched Teresa''s face.


    Teresa knew that the coldness was like a knife.


    "Then let''s do the right face! I scratched your face and left a scar. I''ve ruined the face of the daughter of An family. How can you go out to see others? "


    "Even if my face is disfigured! I''m still the daughter of An family, but you, Sally, you''re nothing! "


    Teresa''s voice was slightly trembling, because she felt that the knife in Sally''s hand was against her face.


    "I''ve told you! I told you to shut up! "


    The white blade turned red as soon as Sally finished her words.


    "Hiss..." Teresa groaned in pain.


    "It''s useless, Sally. Whatever you do is in vain. You are a useless, low in the dust and never could be exposed prostitute! You can''t change anything you do! "


    When Teresa felt that there were four wounds on her face, she used up all her strength and said, "And as for me! I am still the superior daughter of An family! "


    Sally couldn''t bear such a verbal attack from Teresa. She shouted madly, threw the knife and ran out.


    Teresa seemed to be exhausted. She leaned her head against the side. The wounds on her face were like blooming flowers, and they were scrambling to keep bright red blood.


    She had no choice but to let the blood flow.


    After Sally left, Teresa was frightened immediately.


    ''I... Am I dying?''

 Chapter 552 Any Clue

    Sally?


    Sophia heard Sally''s name in a daze, so it must be that woman''s name.


    Sophia wanted to call out Teresa''s name, and she didn''t know how Teresa was now.


    But no matter what Sophia said, she could only make a lower voice.


    It hurt...


    Tortured by the wounds on her face, Teresa struggled to open her eyes, only to find that she could see nothing.


    In fact, she couldn''t see anything all the time, but because of the pain on her face, Teresa was numb and forgot what she had been like before. The darkness made Teresa feel insecure.


    Suddenly, Teresa felt a slight breath, which made Teresa feel scared.


    She seemed to have lost all her courage before when she in front of Sally.


    Teresa felt that a person was getting closer and closer to her.


    The smell of tobacco.


    Man... A man?


    Teresa didn''t dare to move or speak loudly.


    Feeling that the man''s hand seemed to be on her face, Teresa instinctively leaned back.


    "Don''t move. "


    His voice confused Teresa. When Sophia heard a man''s voice, she immediately cheered up.


    What would happen if a man kidnapped her and Teresa here? The consequences might be unimaginable. Thinking of this, Sophia was a little scared.


    Teresa seemed to be frightened by the man''s voice and stopped moving.


    "It hurts a little. You have to endure it. If the cut is not properly treated, it may be inflamed, and there will be scars in the future."


    "Who are you?"


    Teresa said to the man in front of her who was bandaging her wound.


    The man didn''t answer Teresa''s question.


    After Sally escaped madly, Charles came back just in time after he had been investigating the surrounding terrain outside.


    Charles grabbed the crazy Sally and asked her what had happened. How could the crazy Sally, who had been attacked by Teresa''s language, answer his question? No matter how hard Charles asked, Sally kept resisting.


    Charles came to his senses and rushed into the room.


    The blood on Teresa''s face kept flowing down, and the red dagger with silver in it became more and more obvious under the sun.


    Charles panicked at the sight of this. He quickly drove out of the street and bought the medicine and gauze.


    Without thinking too much, when Charles saw the scene in front of him, the first reaction in his mind was to stop Teresa''s wounds from bleeding.


    Sally did such a reckless thing to Teresa just for hatred and jealousy without thinking the consequences, but Charles knew clearly that if someone was killed because of the blackmail, Charles couldn''t bear the consequences.


    As the only daughter of An family and the wife of Zed of Xiao family, if Teresa died in their hands, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Near noon, Victor had been in a daze for the whole morning in his room.


    Victor, who had drunk the third cup of coffee, was still in low spirits.


    Because everywhere he looked, it was all Sophia.


    However, Victor didn''t even know whether Sophia was safe or not. It was only one night later than the appointed time with Charles and Sally. How should he spend the two days?


    Luis had been playing on the bed for a long time. Victor picked up Luis and went downstairs.


    Luis was put on the sponge cushion in the living room. In t


    mmonly used medicine at home, gauze and tape.


    Waiting for the people in the shop to say these useless words, Victor lowered his voice, put his hand on the table, and said, "I''m asking you, around ten o''clock this morning, did anyone come to the pharmacy to buy anything?"


    Victor''s imposing manner startled the shop assistants. An elder man said, "About ten o''clock this morning... It was Zoe Zhang who was in the pharmacy. I''ll call her out. Mr. Victor, don''t worry! "


    "What are you waiting for? Go and get Mr. Victor a cup of tea!"


    After a while, Zoe Zhang that the older shop assistant mentioned came out from the back door.


    It was a young girl, probably a junior high school student.


    "Hurry up. Tell Mr. Victor, did anyone buy medicine or something at around ten o''clock on your duty today?"


    The little girl didn''t dare to look up at Victor and said, "There is a man, dressed in black, wearing a pair of sunglasses and a mask, who tightly wrapped himself. "


    "Then, what did he buy? "


    "He bought some ointment and gauze. "


    "What ointment? "


    The little girl raised her head and looked at Victor. When the two looked at each other, Victor felt a shiver in his heart.


    "Brother, is it convenient for you... Can you come out for a while? Let''s have a talk. "


    Victor nodded and went out with the little girl under the watchful eyes of the public.


    "Is there anything that can only be heard by the two of us?"


    Victor glanced at the little girl. Although he didn''t know what she wanted to do, Victor did as she said.


    Victor pointed at his car and said, "Over there."


    The little girl followed Victor into the car.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "That man took the ointment to heal the wound quickly."


    The little girl stared at Victor with her clear eyes.


    "Accelerate the healing of the wound..."


    Victor couldn''t help but speak it out.


    "What else do you know?"


    The little girl blinked and asked, "Are you here for looking someone in the east of the city?"


    Victor also looked straight at the little girl.


    He said firmly, "Yes."


    "Woman?"


    "Yes."


    Victor believed that the little girl must know something.

 Chapter 553 Found Her

    "Can you tell me something that you think you can tell me?"


    The little girl seemed to ask for confirmation.


    Victor glanced at the little girl and then looked back at the shabby pharmacy.


    Thinking of what Ivan had said, all these could prove that Charles had indeed been to this pharmacy.


    It didn''t matter if he said it.


    "My wife and another woman were kidnapped here by a man and a woman. We agreed that we would use money to save my wife and other woman from the kidnappers in two days.


    I''ve called the police. According to the investigation, the criminal suspect came to your pharmacy at about ten o''clock this morning."


    "But how did you find out? There is no camera in our shop. You can''t get the surveillance video at all. " The little girl tilted her head to look at Victor.


    "The camera on the street took a picture of the black car of the criminal suspect. The license plate number is exactly the same."


    Hearing this, the little girl looked at Victor seriously and said to herself, "I see. That''s how it is."


    "So that''s how it is?"


    Victor repeated the little girl''s words with a questioning tone. He didn''t know why the little girl would say such words.


    ''What''s the meaning of how it is?


    "Brother, please wait for a moment."


    The little girl got out of the car and ran back to the pharmacy. She said something to the older woman, took off her white coat that didn''t fit her, and ran back to the car.


    "What''s wrong?" Victor was puzzled by the little girl''s actions.


    "I think I have to take you to a place and you can turn left in the front. I''ll tell you in detail on the way. "


    The serious look of the little girl immediately made Victor serious.


    "This morning, when I was sitting at the diagnosis table in a daze, I saw a man with strange equipment. I won''t tell you more about the specific equipment. He caught my attention and came in.


    You know, this man is the first patient in our pharmacy for such a long time. I have been staring at him.


    He walked to me and asked me in a low voice if I had the ointment that could heal the wound quickly. I took a look at him, but I didn''t find anything wrong with him, but I was too embarrassed to ask.


    He took a lot of this ointment, gauze and medical tape. I''m curious, but I don''t dare to ask him.


    I''ve been watching him leave our pharmacy, but he acted like a thief, flinching. He looked left and right, and I followed him. My instinct tells me that he must be abnormal.


    I followed that man. He drove a black car away.


    I hesitated for a while. There is no business in the shop, so I decided to follow him. His car is much faster than me, but there are no thick branches along the road that can cover my vision. I clearly saw him driving to a dark prison underground.


    I took a path and arrived at the man''s parking space. I heard his footsteps and guessed that he was going that way.


    I remember clearly that my family told me not to go there casually, but this time I certainly decided to find out the truth."


    Victor''s hand holding the steering wheel trembled slightly, but he held it tightly again. Yes, the clue came.


    The little girl looked ahead and said, "Let''s turn right. Otherwise, we will be easily found if we walk on the road."


    Victor nodded and motion


    "Charles, Sally is abnormal. Her jealousy has made her crazy. You can''t stay with her like this anymore, or even you will be in danger."


    Charles was really frightened by Sally who just ran out like a lunatic.


    "Let us go. Sally has completely lost her mind. I don''t know what else she will do. If she really hurts Teresa, how can you take the responsibility?


    You know that no matter what happens between me and Teresa, you can''t escape the responsibility. Because An family and Xiao family will never let you go. "


    Sophia took advantage of the void to persuade him.


    "Don''t you just want money? I''ll give it to you. As long as I and Teresa are released by you, I will definitely speak for you in front of Victor. No matter how much money you want, we will give it to you. "


    "Me too. As long as you let me go back to An family, my parents will give you whatever you want when they see me come back safely, even if you want the whole family property of our family, they will give it to you. "


    Charles didn''t mean to kidnap Sophia, nor did he want to hurt them. He just wanted to kidnap them. Two days later, he gave the person, they gave him the money.


    But who knew that Sally had lost her mind.


    Charles was a little moved by Sophia and Teresa''s words. What''s more, everyone in S City knew the status of Teresa and Sophia in An family and Xiao family.


    In that case, as long as he threatened them slightly, the money would not be a problem at all, and it would not take him much time to get it.


    Charles put his hand on the thick rope tied to Sophia''s body. When he was about to untie it, he was frightened by the sound of hurried high heels.


    "Charles! What do you want to do? "


    Charles immediately stood up and prevaricated, "Nothing... Nothing. "


    "Don''t think that I don''t know. You''re trying to sneak them out while I''m away, right?"


    "No."


    Charles answered Sally''s question quickly, as if Sally would see through his hesitation for a second.


    Sally walked up to Charles, stared at him fiercely and said, "You are dreaming!"


    "I tell you, if you want to let the two girls go, you have to die!"


    "You are really a coward! Coward! Useless man! "

 Chapter 554 I Am Fearless Because I Have Nothing

    "Sally, are you really crazy?"


    Pointing at Teresa''s face, Charles looked at Sally and said, "Look, what did you do to her face?


    "Didn''t we make a deal to tie them up and not hurt them? Didn''t we promise to keep them safe?


    Look, how can we explain to Zed about Teresa that she looks like this! What if Zed doesn''t give us the money when he sees Teresa like this! All these would be in vain! It''s all in vain! "


    Taking a look at the bandaged wound on Teresa''s face, Sally didn''t answer Charles but asked, "Did you bandage it?"


    "Answer my question first. Think about it carefully. What did you say when I promised to kidnap them with you! "


    "I want to ask if you have bandaged the wound on this bitch''s face! "


    Sally walked to the side of Teresa. The almost dried blood on the ground stimulated Sally''s brain. Sally grabbed Teresa''s hair, and under the effect of the force, Teresa''s head moved with Sally''s action.


    "Look at this little face. It doesn''t look good when it is wrapped with white gauze! "


    As soon as she finished speaking, Sally lifted her hand and pulled off the gauze on Teresa''s face.


    "Ouch "


    The burning pain on Teresa''s face made Sally more and more excited when she heard the painful voice of Teresa.


    When Sally was about to raise her hand to take off the bandage that had been bandaged by Charles on Teresa''s face, Charles grabbed Sally''s wrist.


    He shouted, "Sally! Enough! "


    "Enough? I don''t think it''s enough! "


    "Charles! Let go of me! ...


    "Do you know how much I hate this bitch! Do you know how much I hate her! I just scratched her face a few times! Why do you stop me! Why don''t you let me torture her! Why? "


    "Sally, can you be more sober! "


    "Sober? How can I be sober? Tell me! "


    "What if something really happens to Teresa after you treat her like this! How can we atone for our sins? It''s just a blackmail. If you continue to play like this, there would have someone lose life! "


    Sally struggled to get rid of Charles with all her strength and was about to take the next step, but she was frightened by the sudden slap in her face by Charles.


    "You... How dare you hit me? "


    Charles pushed the crazy Sally back a few steps. After all, Sally was a woman.


    "Charles! What the hell do you want? "


    "What do I want? Wake you up! I want you to see how unreasonable you are now! "


    Taking advantage of his advantage as a man, Charles approached Sally step by step.


    At this time, a thought crossed Charles''s mind.


    Could it be that if he kidnapped this crazy woman, the money Zed gave them could be taken all by himself. If he really listened to Sophia''s words and let go of Teresa and Sophia, would he be able to get more money.


    In this way, he could get what he wanted. On the other hand, this crazy woman wouldn''t destroy his good things.


    Charles approached Sally step by step, trying to tie Sally up with the man''s strength.


    It was really a bad thing to keep such a crazy woman around him.


    you go! "


    Charles, who was tied in the corner, suddenly became nervous when he saw Sally approaching Sophia.


    "Shut up! Charles, there is no room for you to speak now! "


    Sally cut across Sophia''s face, neck, collarbone, and finally her arm with the knife.


    The bright red blood seemed to spurt out and stained slowly.


    "It turns out that the blood on your arm is flowing so fast!"


    Sophia remained motionless, letting the blood flow silently.


    She knew that it was useless to resist Sally now. Moreover, after resisting, she didn''t know what else Sally would do to her.


    "You even didn''t cry! It''s so boring! "


    Sophia knew that Sally did all these to her and Teresa just to vent Sally''s anger. The more resistance she resisted, the more harm she would suffer.


    Sally just wanted to find pleasure in her wounds or pain.


    Sophia chose to stay calm so that she could get a little hurt. In this way, she could ensure her physical strength and have the ability to run out when she could escape.


    As expected, Sally felt boring when she saw that she didn''t get any excitement or pleasure from Sophia.


    Sally went out of the door and no one knew where she went.


    Enduring the sharp pain, Sophia tried to call Teresa.


    "Teresa... Teresa... "


    But there was no response.


    However, the response was from Charles, "Stop shouting. We will be dead when the crazy woman comes back."


    "How is Teresa now?"


    Charles, who was not blindfolded by Sally, answered Sophia''s question.


    "Fortunately, the wounds on her face are scabbing. But your hand... "


    "I''m fine."


    Sophia smiled bitterly.


    "I''m sorry. I really regret that I have promised Sally to kidnap you here. I''m sorry. I really didn''t mean to hurt you. I just want to get the money and leave here. I didn''t expect things to go this far... "


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not your fault. Sally has lost her mind. She doesn''t know what she is doing now."


    Charles heaved a long sigh, as if he was repenting.

 Chapter 555 Im With You And Wont Go Anywhere (Part One)

    In the police station, Victor discussed with the police officers about a more flawless plan.


    "Now we have confirmed the location of the kidnap. It''s a small house rented by a citizen. That is to say, the house is near the dark dungeon at the end of the bridge in the east of the city where we exchange money for Sophia and Teresa the day after tomorrow. That house was hidden and couldn''t be seen. "


    Looking at the incredulous looks of the people around him, Victor briefly told them the story that he went to the pharmacy in the east of the city this afternoon and met the little girl.


    "Did you see them? How are they doing now? Are they safe? "


    Zed grabbed Victor''s arm and asked nervously.


    "I heard from Zoe that Charles went to a pharmacy to buy some ointment and gauze that can help the wound heal quickly. "


    "The ointment that can heal the wound quickly "


    Zed repeated, scratching his head with both hands, as if he had known something painful.


    Victor raised his hand and patted Zed on the shoulder.


    "What should I do... What should I do? My Teresa is afraid of pain the most. How can she bear it? "


    The policemen were at a loss when facing Zed.


    "Wake up, Zed. As long as we can save them as soon as possible, they won''t be so painful! "


    Victor turned around and turned on the GPS in the police station, projecting it on the wall.


    "This is where the criminal suspect said he would exchange hostages with us in the day, and this is where the hostages are now. "


    Victor felt dizzy at the thought of the blood on the ground as Zoe said.


    Victor shook his head and pulled himself together. A police officer said, "Mr. Victor, are you okay? Do you want to have a rest over there? "


    "No, thanks." Victor waved his hand, rubbed his temples and continued.


    Because Victor knew that the current situation of Sophia and Teresa might not be as good as he had imagined. What he could do now was to try his best to come up with a flawless solution and implement it as soon as possible, so as to save Sophia and Teresa as soon as possible.


    They couldn''t stay in


    gh the headset, "Victor, don''t act rashly. Listen to my instructions. I can see Sally from my current position."


    "Got it."


    The snipers occupied the effective position where they could see the rental house. Through the night light telescope, they could see everything in the rental house clearly.


    "Now the situation in the rental house is as follows: the two hostages are in two different directions, and their eyes are covered... "


    "Tell me the location of the criminals."


    "That woman is now at the back door, squinting as if she was sleeping. I don''t find the man. Wait... I find a man tied up in the corner. "


    A man tied up? Victor was confused.


    "Are you sure? "


    "Yes. "


    "Okay, wait a little longer. We''ll take action after they fall asleep in the middle of the night!"


    It was night. There was silence in the remote place.


    "Everyone, get ready and take action. Protect Victor and let him enter the base. "


    Victor went into the rental house through the window and looked for the hostages with night vision glasses.


    Sophia... Victor saw Sophia.


    However, Sophia seemed to be awake, because she seemed to be trying to listen to the sounds around her. She didn''t sleep at night, because she knew that at night, the night was quiet, and everything around her could be heard clearly. She wanted to capture some key information and seize the opportunity to escape.

 Chapter 556 Im With You And Wont Go Anywhere (Part Two)

    Noticing the blood on Sophia''s feet, Victor felt a sharp pain in his heart and couldn''t breathe. He didn''t pay attention to what he had stepped on.


    "Who?"


    Sophia couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, as if she had felt her most familiar breath.


    Victor was afraid that his answer would wake up the sleeping Sally.


    He didn''t dare to answer Sophia''s words, but slowly approached Sophia.


    "Who are you?"


    Sophia was a little scared and plucked up the courage to ask, because Sophia clearly felt that there was a person beside her.


    Victor had no choice but to worry that Sophia''s voice would attract Sally''s attention.


    He lowered his head and kissed Sophia. Sophia didn''t resist.


    The kiss from shallow to deep, only belong to Victor.


    Knowing it was Victor, Sophia didn''t say anything more, waiting for his next move.


    Victor took off the cloth covering Sophia''s eyes, put on her night vision glasses for her and untied the rope tied to her.


    He winked at Sophia, asking Sophia to untie Teresa.


    Sophia nodded, rubbed her knees and tried to stand up.


    But when Sophia stood up, she found that Sally woke up on the other side. Sally opened her eyes as if she was looking around.


    Sophia walked quietly to Victor. Victor was untying the rope for the unconscious Teresa.


    Then Sophia looked at Charles in the corner. Fortunately, Charles didn''t wake up and snored slightly.


    Seeing that Sally was approaching her and Charles'' direction, Sally pressed the remote control in her hand and the light in the room was on.


    Victor immediately turned around and saw Sally stabbing a dagger into Sophia''s abdomen.


    "Victor? You are really good at playing tricks with me! "


    Victor turned around, picked up Sophia and kicked Sally to the ground.


    "Come in!"


    Victor shouted at Zed outside.


    Zed immediately ran in, picked up the sleeping Teresa and went out.


    "Zed!"


    Sally shouted Zed''s name, picked up the knife from the ground and tried to chase Zed.


    Seeing this, Victor said to the headset, "Sniper ready!"


    "Bang!"


    The gun s


    ided to take Sophia to have a trip to relax. And Sophia wanted to go to Maldives for a long time.


    Luis was left at home.


    Two people''s trip, the two of them weren''t be alone with each other for a long time.


    "Sophia, I miss you so much."


    On the plane, Victor buried his head in Sophia''s neck like a child.


    Sophia patted his head.


    "Me too."


    The plane landed. Looking at the relaxing Maldives, Sophia felt better.


    "Honey, look! It''s so beautiful. "


    Sophia held Victor''s hand and ran to the beach.


    At dusk, the sun in Maldives was approaching the horizon of the seaside.


    "Honey."


    "What?"


    Victor pulled Sophia''s hand and pulled her into his arms.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I want to kiss you."


    Looking at ¡¤Victor who relied on her, she smiled lightly.


    The sea breeze and waves echoed, as if they were playing some sacred melody. Sophia stood on tiptoe and put her hand on Victor''s shoulder.


    Victor put his arm around Sophia''s waist.


    When the sun was about to reach the sea level, Victor whispered in Sophia''s ears, "I love you."


    Victor seemed to have touched the softest part of Sophia''s heart.


    Tears welled up in her eyes.


    She held his face and gave him a gentle kiss.


    "I love you, too."


    I love you too, you know. I don''t want to go anywhere. I just want to stay with you.


    I''m lucky to have you by my side.


    (The End)

 Chapter 557 Thank You Note

    Hi guys. Happy ending! Thanks for staying with us the whole time. We will bring you more interesting stories.


    All these interesting stories are first released on MoboReader. You guys can download it now at https://www.moboreader.net


    Here, I would like to highly recommend some interesting ones to you.


    1, Trapped with the CEO


    When her boyfriend betrayed her, all light and joy was gone from Lola''s life. To revenge her ex, she married a Billionaire man.


    "From this moment on, I will give you what you want," he whispered in a soft voice. Lola thought that she had finally found her happiness, but she had no idea about the dark secrets that were bound to unfold and haunt her forever.


    --------------


    2, My Wife is an Aloof Beauty


    "You''re my wife in name only, on paper only. My heart and love will never be yours."


    Edward made it clear to Daisy that she was nothing to him. They were both victims of family greed -- the marriage was arranged for them.


    Six years passed. She remained quiet, gaining a reputation in the army as a tough-as-nails colonel. When she walked into his life again, Edward fell in love with this woman, unlike any he had known. She surprised and delighted him. But will Daisy take him back? Can their son keep them together? Can the rift between them be healed? Pick this one up and find out!


    --------------


    3, The Substitute Bride


    "I''m in desperate need of money to pay Grandmother''s medical fee. I will marry Charles instead of Yvonne as soon as I get the money."


    When her sister Yvonne ran away from the wedding, Autumn was forced to pretend to be Yvonne and marry Charles. Her only wish was to get a divorce after a year. Charles is rich and powerful. His name had been linked to innumerable ladies. He had different girlfriends for every day of a year. Neither of them had expected that they would fall in love with each other.


    --------------


    4, Vengeful Girl with Her CEO


    Separated from her family since the day she was born, Linda vowed to come back and take revenge on those who had done injustice to her.


    Brought up in a noble clan, Charles was taking reins and conquering the business world but got beaten up by a woman he had never met before.


    Stuck with an unexpected betrothal at first, love eventually brought the two hearts together.


    Pregnant, kidnapped, injured, poor Linda was tossed into a roaring river. Who did it to her? What did they want? Who was the other ''Linda'' around Charles?


    --------------


    5, My Mr. Soldier


    When her boyfriend betrayed her, all light and joy was gone from Cherry''s life. Deserted, bereft of hope, she married a man that she had barely met, but she had never expected him to be her ex-boyfriend''s uncle.


    Cherry thought that she had finally found her happiness, but she had no idea about the dark secrets that were bound to unfold and haunt her forever.


    With the help of her husband''s enemy, she ran away from her marriage, but at a cost that she had never imagined she would have to pay. Five years later, she accidentally crossed paths again with the same people that she had fled from.


    --------------


    6, Cold CEO Vs. Sweet Wife


    Growing up without a mother can be hard. For Jean Wen, life became worse when her father, Henry, brings home his mistress.


    With two half-siblings intent on causing trouble, Jean is shunned by Henry. Desperate to earn his love, she agrees to be sacrificed for familial interests. She marries a rich CEO in exchange for a land her father wants. However, her failure and added complications with her family mean that everyone abandons her. To find out the truth about her mother''s death, she even risks her life. Is it an accident? Or a murder? When her stepmother turns her back on her father, she chooses to stand by Henry''s side and save his company from bankruptcy.


    Alone in the world, Jean comes across her ex-boyfriend. Will his consideration rekindle her love toward him? Will she be able to make her marriage work? Turn the page to find out more!


    --------------


    7, The Spoiled Girl


    Emily, was a just simple girl living a simple life when one day she received a call from the police that changed her entire life. Everything that happened since then was nothing short of a roller-coaster ride.


    She soon found out that her long-time boyfriend, Jack Gu, was cheating on her with her best friend. As if things weren''t bad enough, she accidentally ended up in Jack''s uncle''s car, where they ended up ¨C doing it. Soon, Emily found herself in a tug-o-war between her ex, Jack and his uncle, Jacob.


    --------------


    8, Take My Breath Away


    "Drive this woman out!"


    "Throw this woman into the sea!"


    When he doesn''t know Debbie Nian''s true identity, Carlos Huo cold-shoulders her.


    "Mr. Huo, she is your wife," Carlos'' secretary reminded him. Hearing that, Carlos gives him a cold stare and complained, "why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    From then on, Carlos spoils her rotten. Little did everyone expect that they would get a divorce.


    --------------


    9, The Enchanted Night


    Four years ago, Cassandra had to marry a wealthy man, though she had no feelings toward him. Similarly, the man whose name was written against hers on the marriage certificate couldn''t care less about her either.


    Four years later, she was drunk on a cruise ship in Rome and the fate sent her a graduation gift, a steaming hot one-night-stand with an unbelievably hansome man.


    She had cheated on her husband! And what was worse, the unbelievably hansome man turned out to be her husband''s brother, Rufus Luo!


    What was she gonna do? How could she live with him under the same roof? What would her husband do to her after he found out the buried secret? And more importantly, how could she resist his boundless charm?


    --------------


    10, Happy Together


    "We''ll be married for only a month. After that, we''ll get divorced immediately."


    Even though their marriage had been arranged by their great-grandfathers before they were born, he believed that such a rude and noisy woman like her didn''t deserve to be his wife.


    Little did they know then that they were destined to be together. Hiram, the handsome young CEO who could never be turned on by a woman, and Rachel, the beauty who somehow brought bad luck onto all the men she went on a date with, were getting married, against all odds.


    --------------


    11, Waiting For a Girl Like You


    "You saved my life, and I owe you one. Fair and square."


    "Is this how you are going to repay my kindness? By sharing my bed? In my own house?"


    "Fine, then come to my place and share my bed. How''s that, huh?"


    People always say what the An Family is capable of is beyond imagination. However, Carla Ji has no idea it''s a nightmare only dressed like a daydream until it''s too late to change anything...


    --------------


    12, Unbreak My Heart


    "A cheater and a bitch. They are perfect for each other," Ashley scoffed in her heart, a faint smile climbing up the corners of her lips. Her smile was so dazzling that no one could look away from her.


    With one swift swig, she emptied the glass of wine down her throat. Never had she imagined that this glass of wine, drugged by her own mother, would bring her to an unbelievably wealthy and handsome man and change her whole life.


    It had been a night of madness. She lost her virginity to the man she never met before. It felt like a dream that was not real, yet that very dream came to life, and was standing right in front of her when she woke up the next day.


    "Kiss me!" he demanded.


    What would happen next?


    --------------


    13, Love Crisi


    s


    After Brian''s once beloved girlfriend leaving him, in the years follow, there is no one who can stir his heart until he meets that girl, a Waitress named Molly.


    What begins in compulsion becomes true love, and soon Molly finds herself torn between 3 entirely different men, in 3 irreconcilable lives. Yet she knows at the bottom of her heart, from the very beginning, that who is the one she truly loves.


    As their fates unfold, the turbulent saga travels around the world, from the sunny tropical island to foggy London, and to lovers'' paradise¡ªParis.


    A story of a pair of lovers, tormented by the past, driven by desires, yet still entangled in a relationship of love and hatred.


    --------------


    14, Billionaire''s Gift


    Mandy is young, beautiful, and rich. She has the perfect life and the perfect boyfriend. But one night, her whole world turns upside down--she catches her boyfriend, Daniel having an affair; she goes to bar where she gets drugged and loses her virginity to Nathan, a man who forces her to have a one-night stand with him; and her father gets arrested by the police.


    Then, she has no choice but to agree to be Nathan''s mistress for a month so that he would protect her and her family in return. But unexpectedly, Mandy falls in love with him and even agrees to be his girlfriend. However, another girl who likes Nathan is jealous and tries every means to separate them. Can Nathan and Mandy get through this? Don''t wait any more and start reading Billionaire''s Gift!


    --------------


    15, Apotheosis


    Falling from nobility, Zen Luo became a humble slave and served as a human punchbag for his former cousins. Inadvertently, he found a way to refine himself into a weapon and a legend started because of that. With a strong belief in never surrender, he strove for revenges and pursued big dreams.


    Warriors from various clans contended for hegemony and the world was stirred. Relying on the body that was comparable to a powerful weapon, Zen beat his numerous enemies on his way to the immortality. Would he succeed eventually?


    --------------


    16, Mighty Soldier King


    Former special forces soldier Peter Wang is tasked to serve as a security guard in one of Golden City''s top firms to protect his beautiful employer, Bella Song.


    As a fighter who survived the grueling life in the military, he dismissed the job as menial and simple. Little did he know, he gravely miscalculated.


    At the heart of a seemingly peaceful city, Peter found himself treading dangerously through vicious gangs and atrocious personalities while winning the hearts of several beautiful women along the way --the elusive Bella, esteemed Amelia, sweet Elaine, youthful Shelly, gentle Lisa, and more.


    Who can defeat our Mighty Soldier King?


    --------------


    17, Rebirth of Martial God


    Traversing back to the ancient Prime Martial World from modern age, Austin finds himself in a younger body as he wakes up.


    Yet, the young man he possesses was a miserable dimwit, what a bummer!


    But it doesn''t matter as his mind is sound and clear. Possessing this younger and stronger body, he will fight his way to become the God of martial arts, and rule the whole Martial World!


    --------------


    18, The Legend of Innate Mage


    "Brotherhood? Clan? It is utterly ridiculous!"


    They had been bosom buddies, almost like blood brothers. The two young talented masters of Nan Clan enjoyed great respect. However, everything was completely different now.


    Ricky Nan was not a young talented master anymore, but a jerk in everyone''s eyes. All this was Nate''s fault, despite their close friendship, right from childhood. Nate Nan, set as the successor of Nan Clan, now treated him like a stranger.


    "Father, I will take revenge for you and get back everything we should have deserved!"


    --------------


    19, Lord Of Martial Arts


    In Lothlann Continent, talent in martial arts won cultivators respect.


    Darren Chu, a mediocre talent in martial arts, was deemed a loser by everyone. His status changed when a fireball fell from the sky and hit him on the head.


    He cheated death.


    Empowered with the ability to assimilate other creatures'' talent, Darren sought to better himself and seek vengeance against those who had wronged his family, including his little sister.


    "You will kneel in front of me one day," swore the future lord of martial arts.


    --------------


    20, Ascent of Hero on the Dragon Throne


    Rocky Bai, a young and talented scholar in the field of gene study, ranked number one among his peers. While he was on the flight headed for the venue, an aircraft accident occurred right before he passed out.


    ...


    Rocky Bai is reborn!


    It is not until he saves a dragon that he becomes a spirit manipulator in the Holy Dragon Empire. To his surprise, the dragon''s saliva has a magical effect, which can cure disease and even bring people back from death.


    With the dragon, Ricky starts a new life.


    Let''s join in their adventure!


    --------------


    21, Treasure-hunting: Into the Unknown


    Zachary Zi traveled through time and space with the help of his Treasure-hunting Compass, which led him to the Olden World where he took over the body of a young man with the same name. The old Zachary''s clan was slaughtered three years ago and his fiancee had gone missing ever since. Although he managed to survive the ordeal, his injuries had taken away his ability to cultivate anymore. Will the new Zachary be able to fit into his new life?


    The Treasure-hunting Compass was a mythical artifact that could be used to release many quests. Each time Zachary finished a quest, he would receive a reward more desirable than the last. However, that wasn''t all. With the help of the compass, he also met a variety of beautiful and exotic women. Will they fall in love with him?


    --------------


    22, Addicted Love


    Amelia''s whole life was a run of bad luck. She was born into a poor family. Her mother took her own life when she was very young. Her stepmother is mean to her. And to top it off, her sister ran off with her boyfriend. But her life changed when she met Lucian. He was wealthy and successful, and she decides to improve her luck by entering into a contract marriage with him. Amelia can afford anything her heart desires, and he gets a wife. But what happens when she finds out Lucian really loves her, and she falls in love with him in return? Read Addicted Love on Moboreader to find out!


    --------------


    23, My CEO Daddy


    After being framed by her boyfriend and best friend, Nicole ended up spending the night with a mysterious stranger. She thoroughly enjoyed the unexpected rendezvous, but when she woke up the next morning, she couldn''t help but feel bad about what she did. All of her guilt, however, was washed away when she saw the face of the man lying next to her.


    "He''s... beautiful," she whispered, awed by what she was seeing. Her guilt quickly turned into shame, and it drove her to leave the man a bit of money before she left.


    Kerr was astounded. ''Did that woman try to pay me? Like a prostitute?'' he thought, offended.


    "Ask the hotel manager for the surveillance video," he commanded his assistant authoritatively, his eyebrows furrowed. He had a determined expression on his face. "I want to find out who was in my room last night."


    ''And when I find that woman, I''m going to teach her a lesson!''


    Where will their story go? Find out on My CEO Daddy here on Moboreader!


    ---------------------------------------------------------------------


    Right, time to wrap it up. I will still be waiting for you here. See you around guys!